Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
AGE,AGES

Return to Occult Library Index

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

names three heathen gods, thunar, woden, saxnot, of whom the third can have been but little inferior to the other two in power and holiness. sahsnot is word for word gladii consors, ensifer [germ, genoss, sharer; who else but zio or uor and the greek ai'tsp the as. genealogies preserve the name of saxnedt^ or, without the need of any transition, ear might at once be ares* war is burdensome in old age. transl- the notions of raving (wiitcn) and insanire are suitable to the blustering stormful god of war. homer calls ares 0ovpns the wild, and("tcj)p(cv the insensate, 6y nvriva oi'sf depia-ra, ii. 5, 761. but naiverai is said of other gods too, particularly zeus (8 .300) and dionysos or bacchus (6, l;-i2^ one might think of fro, freyr (ch. x, but of course glittering swords were attributed to

ks better, since wolf in ids wodana xxi. xxii. xxiii brought to light the festivals and images of priapns or ters at a late period in the netherlands. this ters is the as. tmrs, ohg. zers, and herbort 4054 is shy of uttering the name xerses. phallus-worship, so widely spread among tlie nations of anti([uity, must have arisen out of an innocent veneration of the generative i)rinciph, which a later age, conscious of its sins, prudishly avoided. after all is said, there is an inkling of the same in phol too and the avoidance of his name (ch. xi, though i do not venture exactly to identify him with (fxiwos^ not only demeter, but zeus received loar-ojj'erings, ii, 19, 197 '2ol. 214 fro. leer (theoderic, derrick with the boar) goes his round on christmaseve night, and people are careful to get a

also belongs to bavaria (see suppl. in the fulda traditions (schannat p. 291, no. 85) occurs this remarkable passage: widerolt comes tradidit sancto bonifacio quicquid proprietatis habuit in pholesbrunnen in provincia thuringiae. to this pholesbrunno, the village of plmlsborn has the first claun, lymg not far from the saale, equidistant from the towns apolda, dornburg and suiza, and spelt in mid. age documents phulsborn and pfolczborn; there is however another village, falshrunn or falsbronn, on the ptauhe eberach in the franconian steigerwald. now ffoleshrunno all the more plainly suggests a divinity (and that, balder, as there are also baldersbrunnen: a baldebrunno has been produced from the eifel mts, and from the pjiine palatinate^ and it has been shown that the form ought to be correc

have grafted themselves on great christian festivals. maidens clothed in white, who at easter, at tlie season of returning spring, show themselves in clefts of the rock and on mountains, are suggestive of the ancient goddess (see suppl. 8. zisa. beda's account of hrede and eastre* shall be followed now by a statement reaching back to the 11th century, and deserving attention if only for its great age, concerning a goddess zisa worshipped at augsburg in the heathen time^ for oriens he chooses iirruns, for occijens sagqs, i.e, rising and sinking of the sun, not tliat he did not know vistr (versus occidentem, root vis (repose, stillness, evening^ composite proper names: ostroberht, austroberta, austregisil, ostrogotha (like visigotha, vistrimund, westeralap, sundarolt, nordberulit &c &c* in t

ren (in honour of) zise der abgottin, die sie nach heidnischen sitten (after heatlien ways) anbetten zu denselben zeiten (adored in those days. die stat ward genennt (city got named) auch zisaris nach der abgottin (after the goddess, das was der pris. der tempel als lang stund unversert (stood uninjured, bis im von alter was der val beschert (its fall decreed, und da er von alter abgieng (as from age it passed away, der berg namen von im empfieng (the hill took name, daruf gestanden was (whereon had stood) das werck, und haist noch hlit (hight still to-day) der zisciibcrclc. conf. keller's fastn. sp, p. 1361. sigism. meisterlin, in his augsburg chronicle (which is in print from the 8th chap, of bk 1, treats of this cisa in chaps. 5-6 of bk 2. in the unprinted chap. 4 of bk 1, he unmistakab

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

s can be grown in pots or in gardens and chopped in a mortar and pestle. fresh herbs have more immediate energies than dried, though the latter are better in sachets and poppets. always bear in mind that the magick is in you, not in your tools, and a wand cut from a fallen hazel or willow branch in the right hands can be more magical that the most elaborate crystal-tipped one purchased from a new age store. spell casting spell casting is part of some, but by no means all, wiccan activities. most spells are carried out with the purpose of changing someone's life for the better or sending healing energies to others. for example, love magick could, if you wish to bring love into your life, be focused on increasing the love in the world, thereby attracting love in its many forms, and not just

eparate. you can decide what equipment you need to buy at these planning meetings and one person can act as co-ordinator. set up a joint fund for candles, crystals, incense, etc, and appoint one person to check and replenish supplies. large supermarkets have an amazing array of candles, incenses and oils, as do gift shops and herbal pharmacies, while on the internet there are a vast number of new age mailorder outlets. i have also listed some in the back of this book. appoint one person to organise a specific festival and to act as high priest or priestess for that occasion. hierarchies rarely work in less formal groups of friends. remember, too, that sometimes the most reticent member may prove the most dynamic at singing chants and raising energies. you may discover that particular membe

who regale you with supposed wiccan practices or offer to do spells for you, usually for money. true wiccans are among the most tolerant of people and would never seek to impose their beliefs on others and are usually incredibly reticent with people they do not know. in the meantime, it is wise to follow an indirect route to find your coven, perhaps through 'green' organisations and reputable new age stores, or by attending workshops and celebrations arranged by pagan federations and healing organisations, and talking to people there. you can also visit healing festivals and buy established pagan magazines. take your time until everything feels right and you have answered all the questions you need to ask. no reputable coven will be in a hurry to sign you up- the reverse is usually the cas

s can be achieved when a wiccan coven sends healing light to a sick member or a friend. for hundreds of years, angels have been invoked in magick, just as in religion, both for protection and to act as vehicles for healing or positive energies. practitioners of white magick may focus on particular aspects of a god or goddess figure, or benign power, personified through different deities from many age and cultures. when i began practising magick ten years ago, i found it very artificial to invoke a goddess who belonged to another time and culture. however, i have since found that such symbols do hold a great deal of power and therefore can concentrate specific energies. i have listed in chapter 4 a number of deities that seem to be especially potent in ritual or as a focus for meditation. b

y. in chapter 13, seasons and festivals, i describe the major solar, lunar and agricultural festivals that formed a focus for attracting abundance and increase to the land, animals, crops and people, tapping into the life force that connected them all. in past time, the well-being of the planet was considered to be the responsibility of peasant as well as king through paying tributes and enacting age-old ceremonies to invoke the necessary energies for the wheel of the year to turn. so individual prosperity or fertility was attained both through private spells and charms and by sending positive energies to the earth and the cosmos and, in a sense, receiving bounty as those beams were amplified and returned to the sender. folk or domestic magick was an important part of people's everyday liv

ABRAMELIN1

the late madame blavatsky is an example in point. this period in which abraham the jew lived was one in which magic was almost universally believed in, and in which its professors were held in honour; faust (who was probably also a contemporary of our author, cornelius agrippa, sir michael scott, and many others i could name, are examples of this, not to mention the celebrated dr. dee in a later age. the history of this latter sage, his association with sir edward kelly, and the part he took in the european politics of his time are too well known to need description here. that abraham the jew was not one whit behind any of these magicians in political influence, is evident to any one who peruses this work. he stands a dim and shadowy figure behind the tremendous complication of central eu

e. that abraham the jew was not one whit behind any of these magicians in political influence, is evident to any one who peruses this work. he stands a dim and shadowy figure behind the tremendous complication of central european upheaval at that terrible and instructive epoch; as adepts of his type always appear and always have appeared upon the theatre of history in great crises of nations. the age which could boast simultaneously three rival claimants to the direction of two of the greatest levers of the society of that era the papacy and the germanic empire when the jealousies of rival bishoprics, the overthrow of dynasties, the roman church shaken to her foundations, sounded in europe the tocsin of that fearful struggle which invariably precedes social reorganisation, that wild whirlw

especially valuable are the remarks of abraham the jew on the various professors of the art which none may name in the course of his wanderings and travels; the account of the many wonders he worked; and, above all, the careful classification of the magical experiments in the third book, together with his observations and advice thereon. not least in interest are the many notable persons of that age for or against whom he performed marvels: the emperor sigismund of germany: count frederic the quarreller: the bishop of his city (probably either john i, who began the foundation of the w rzburg university in 1403 with the authorisation of pope boniface ix, or else echter von mespelbrunn, who completed the same noble work: the count of warwick: henry vi. of england: the rival popes john xxiii

(the only other person he mentions besides himself and abra-melin who was acquainted with this particular system of magic, namely that having been brought up a christian, he had renounced that faith and become a jew. at first sight it does not seem clear from the occult point of view what particular occult disadvantage should be attached to such a line of action. but we must remember, that in his age, the conversion to another religion invariably meant an absolute, solemn and thorough renunciation and denial of any truth in the religion previously professed by the convert. herein would be the danger, because whatever the errors, corruption, or mistakes in any particular form of religion, all are based on and descended from the acknowledgment of supreme divine powers. therefore to deny any

of the experiment. the child now became clairvoyant, and said at first that he saw something white; then that he saw visions, an angel, etc. again the documents say, that he worked through the usual ceremonies, and that all was wonderfully corroborated through the appearance of the angel. cagliostro is also said at milan to have availed himself of the services of an orphan maiden of marriageable age as clairvoyant. it will be remarked that this modus operandi differs strongly from that employed by the mesmerists and hypnotists of to-day with their clairvoyants. for here the whole force of the operator was concentrated on a magical ritual of evocation, the hand being merely laid on the child s head to form a link; and it in no way appears that the child was reduced to the miserable conditi

ABRAMELIN2

god doth aid all those who put their confidence in him and in his wisdom, and such as wish to live rightly, making use with honour of the deceitful world, which ye shall hold in abomination, and see that ye make no account of its opinion when ye shall be arrived at the perfection of the work, and that ye shall be possessors of this sacred magic. of abramelin the mage 47 the third chapter. of the age and quality of the person who wisheth to undertake this operation. n order to describe the aforesaid and other considerations in the best possible manner; i will here make a general recapitulation; mentioning also first what may bring hindrance unto the matter. it is, then, necessary that such a man9 give himself up unto a tranquil life, and that his habits be temperate; that he should love re

nce unto the matter. it is, then, necessary that such a man9 give himself up unto a tranquil life, and that his habits be temperate; that he should love retirement; that he should be given neither unto avarice nor usury (that he should be the legitimate child of his parents is a good thing, but not as necessary as for the qabalah, unto which no man born of a clandestine marriage10 can attain; his age ought not to be less than twenty-five years nor more than fifty; he should have no hereditary disease, such as virulent leprosy; whether he be free or married importeth little; a valet, lackey, or other domestic servant, can with difficulty arrive at the end required, being bound unto others and not having the conveniences at disposal which are necessary, and which this operation demandeth. am

andeth, so as to become accustomed unto that retirement which is so necessary and useful (14) should he who performeth this operation during the six months or moons commit voluntarily any mortal sin prohibited by the tables of the law, be certain that he will never receive this wisdom (15) sleep in the day-time is entirely forbidden, unless absolutely requisite, owing to some infirmity, or to old age, or to debility of constitution; for god is always willing to employ mercy104 towards mankind, because of their infirmities (16) if you have not the fixed intention of continuing the operation, i counsel you on no account to commence it; because the lord doth not care to be mocked, and he chastiseth with corporal maladies those who make a mock of him. howbeit, he who is hindered from continuin

infirmities (16) if you have not the fixed intention of continuing the operation, i counsel you on no account to commence it; because the lord doth not care to be mocked, and he chastiseth with corporal maladies those who make a mock of him. howbeit, he who is hindered from continuing through some unforeseen accident, sinneth in no way (17) it is impossible for him who hath passed fifty years of age to undertake this operation. thus also was it the custom in the true and ancient jewish law concerning the priesthood. also, he should not be less than twenty-five years of age (18) you shall not permit the familiar spirits to familiarise themselves too much with you, through your disputing and arguing with them; because they will propound so many affairs and things at once as to confound and

n into his garment. know also that when the seven years be expired, the spirit which was conjoined with the body will at once depart, and that we cannot further prolong the period of the aforesaid seven years. i made proof of this operation in the morea for the duke of saxonia, who had only children who were minors, and the eldest was between of abramelin the mage 103 twelve and thirteen years of age, unfit for the government and management of his estate, the which his own relatives would have seized upon and appropriated unto themselves; and by this means i provided (against the contingency, and prevented that estate from falling into other hands. chapter xiv (the twelve symbols for the twelve hours of the day and of the night, to render oneself invisible unto every person) to render ones

ABRAMELIN3

shall have given (unto thee; for he who should employ these for evil ends shall render himself incapable of obtaining from god any other grace and benefit. the child which one should choose for greater surety and success in (the acquisition of) this sacred science should be born of a legitimate marriage, and its father and mother should be also legitimate. it should be from six to seven years of age, vivacious, and witty; it should have a clear speech and pronounce well. thou shalt prepare it some time before commencing the operation and have it ready when the time requireth. i myself am of opinion that there should be two (children) in case of any accident which might happen, through sickness, or death, or other like (hindrance. thou shalt gain it over to thee by giving it puerile things

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

y hands bound behind thy back, and rejoice not at his fall. and, in thine intercourse with the members of our order, let thy hand given unto another be a sincere and genuine pledge of fraternity. respect his or her secrets and feelings as thou wouldst respect thine own 'bear with one another and forgive one another' even as the master hath said. v.h. frater hodos chamelionis, what is the symbolic age of the aspirant" hodos "his days are an hundred and twenty years" second "it is written 'my spirit shall not always strive with man, seeing that he also is flesh, yet his days shall be an hundred and twenty years' associate adeptus minor, unto what do those 120 years of the aspirant's symbolic age correspond" third "to the five grades of the first order through which it is necessary for the as

mmemorial, and that the rites were practiced and the wisdom taught in egypt, eleusis, samothrace, persia, chaldea and india, and in far more ancient lands. the story of the introduction to these mysteries into medieval europe has thus been handed down to us "in 1378 was born the chief and originator of our fraternity in europe. he was of noble german family, but poor, and in the fifth year of his age was placed in a cloister where he learned both greek and latin. while yet a youth, he accompanied a certain brother p.a.l. on a pilgrimage to the holy land, but the latter, dying at cyprus, he himself went to damascus. there was then in arabia a temple of the order which was called in the hebrew tongue 'damkar' that is, the blood of the lamb. there he was duly initiated, and took the mystic ti

ents and insignia as here shown before you. upon his breast was the book 't, a scroll explaining in full the mystic tarot; at the end of which was written a brief paragraph concerning christian rosenkreutz, beneath which the earlier fraters had inscribed their names. following this came the names of the three highest chiefs of the order, frater hugo alverda, the phrisian, in the 576th year of his age. frater franciscus de bry, the gaul, in the 495th year of his age. frater elman zata, the arab, in the 463rd year of his age. last of all was written: ex deo nascimur; in hwchy morimur; per spiritum sanctum reviviscimus 'in god are we born, in hwchy we die, through the holy spirit we rise again (the pastos is closed and the altar is replaced) second "so, then our frater n.n. and his companions

ALEE J BOOK OF AIWASS

r she is the life giver, nurturer, sustainer. the role of satan is architect, builder and destroyer. both work interdependently to achieve balance, harmony and consistent change. they define, compliment and complete one another. life is an expression of both order and chaos. it consists of a continuous series of good and bad experiences which appear to follow a pattern. this is true regardless of age, irrespective of our race or religious convictions. when life goes well, our spiritual growth tends to stagnate. the onslaughts and challenges of daily life give us the impetus to grow and excel. spiritual evolution beginning with the lower order of species, one particular strain will possess what could be termed a "hive soul" take for example the monarch butterfly- there are thousands in exis

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

no sooner had he done so that his poetry itself became flooded with supernal light and energy. he produced masterpieces. and then he gave up his magick because the task of further progress appalled him. the result was that his poetry fell completely away to the standard of wet blotting paper. 20. let me tell you also of one man almost illiterate, a lancashire man who had worked in a mill from the age of nine years. he had studied for years with the toshophists with no results. then he corresponded with me for some time; he had still no results. he came to stay with me in sicily. one day as we went down to bathe we stood for a moment on the brink of the cliff which led down to the little rocky cove with its beach of marvellous smooth sand. i said something quite casually- i have never been

ALEISTER CROWLEY ABSINTHE THE GREEN GODDESS

tolerable good character. if he had one, he would be sure to neglect her for a vampire or a shrew. a good woman is too near that heaven of reality which he is sworn to renounce! and this, i suppose, is why i am interested in the woman who has come to sit at the nearest table. let us find out her story; let us try to see with the eyes of her soul! v. she is a woman of no more than thirty years of age, though she looks older. she comes here at irregular intervals, once a week or once a month, but when she comes she sits down to get solidly drunk on that alternation of beer and gin which the best authorities in england deem so efficacious. as to her story, it is simplicity itself. she was kept in luxury for some years by a wealthy cotton broker, crossed to europe with him, and lived in londo

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

the earth in her course. chapter ii so for many years i grew sleek and subtle in my womans attire. and the old eunuch (who was very wise) instructed me in the art of magic and in the worship of the veiled one, whose priestess was i destined. i remember now many things concerning those strange rituals, things too sacred to write. but i will tell of an adventure that i had when i was nine years of age. in one of the sacred books it is written that the secret of that subtle draught which giveth vision of the star-abodes of duant, whose sight is life eternal in freedom and pleasure among the living, lieth in the use of a certain little secret bone that is in the bear of syria. yet how should i a child slay such an one? for they had taken all weapons from me. but in a garden of the city (for w

ho were friendly to me and loyal to the goddess took that virgin courtesan, and led her in triumph through the city, veiled and crowned as is befitting. now after some days he that guarded the sacred goat of khem died, and they appointed her in his place. and she was the first woman that was thus honoured since the days of the evil queen in the eighteenth dynasty, of her that wearied of men at an age when other women have not known them, that gave herself to gods and beasts. but now they took me to the pool of liquid silver- or so they called it; i suppose it was quicksilver; for i remember that it was very difficult to immerse me- which is beneath the feet of the veiled one. for this is the page 9 gulf.txt secret of the oracle. standing afar off the priest beholds the reflection of her in

ne, formed by me, part of me, apart from me- all these things at one moment- and at the same time the ecstasy of love grew colossal, a tower to scale the stars, a sea to drown the page 16 gulf.txt sun. i cannot write of this. but in the streets people gathered apples of gold that dropped from invisible boughs, and invisible porters poured out wine for all, strange wine that healed disease and old age, wine that, poured between the teeth of the dead (so long as the embalmer had not begun his work, brought them back from the dark kingdom to perfect health and youth. as for me, i lay as one dead in the arms of the holy veiled one- veiled no more- while she took her pleasure of me ten times, a thousand times. in that whirlwind of passion all my strength was as a straw in the simoom. yet i grew

ng, long i slept. now when i awoke the nymph had gone; but i took form my bosom a little casket of certain sacred herbs; and casting a few grains into the pool, repaid her for her courtesy. and i blessed her in the name of our dead lady isis, and went on in the strength of that delicious meal for a great way. yet i page 23 gulf.txt wist not what to do; for i was as it were a dead man, although my age was barely two and twenty years. what indeed should befall me? yet i went on; and, climbing a ridge, beheld at last the broad nile, and a shining city that i knew not. there on the ridge i stood and gave thanks to the great gods of heaven, the aeons of infinite years, that i had come thus far. for at the sight of nilus new life began to dawn in me. chapter vi without any long delay i descended

s a young child, the image of all nature and all man raised above life and death, under the supreme rule of hadit that is force and of nuit that is matter- though they are a matter an a force that transcend all our human conceptions of these things. but of this more anon, in its due place. chapter viii behold me then returned to thebai! so scarred and altered was i, though not yet thirty years of age, that they knew me not. so i offered myself as a serving-man in the temple of osiris, and i pleased the priests mightily, for by my magic power- though they thought it to be natural- i sang songs unto the god, and made hymns. therefore in less than a year they began to speak of initiating me into the priesthood. now the high priest at this time was a page 33 gulf.txt young and vigorous man, bl

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

by membership in a satanic cult in yonkers. several months after the capture of david berkowitz in 1978, nearly one thousand people killed themselves in guyana at the orders of a crazed religious leader. several months after that, the leader of a mystical islamic sect seized power in iran and- at the time of writing- is calling for a holy war against the infidel. there is evidence that every new age witnesses a baptism by fire. christians and muslims are turning on each other and themselves; israel is once again in serious jeopardy; buddhism is being eradicated in southeast asia as it was in tibet. the ancient ones, lords of a time before memory, are being drawn by the smell of confusion and the hysteria and mutual hatred of the primitive life-forms on this planet: human beings. unless th

ook is also an amulet, a protective shield, that guards its own from the machinations of evil. extraterrestrial or primevally elemental, alien beings or subconscious repressions, they are powerless against us if we consider deeply the message of this book, and take the seeming ranting of the arab at face value for what they are: a warning, a weapon, and a wisdom. with these three we enter the new age of the crowned and conquering child, horus, not in a slouch towards bethlehem, but born within us at the moment we conquer the lurking fear in our own souls. new york, n.y. december, 1979 "our work is therefore historically authentic; the rediscovery of the sumerian tradition- aleister crowley introduction in the mid- 1920's, roughly two blocks from where the warlock shop once stood, in brookl

n heights, lived a quiet, reclusive man, an author of short stories, who eventually divorced his wife of two years and returned to his boyhood home in rhode island, where he lived with his two aunts. born on august 20, 1890, howard phillips lovecraft would come to exert an impact on the literary world that dwarfs his initial successes with weird tales magazine in 1923. he died, tragically, at the age of 46 on march 15, 1937, a victim of cancer of the intestine and bright's disease. though persons of such renown as dashiell hammett were to become involved in his work, anthologising it for publication both here an abroad, the reputation of a man generally conceded to be the "father of gothic horror" did not really come into its own until the past few years, with the massive re-publication of

he would become famous (after the reference in the book of revelation "the beast 666, was his mother, and he eventually took this appellation to heart. he changed his name to aleister crowley while still at cambridge, and by that name, plus "666, he would never be long out of print, or out of newspapers. for he believed himself to be the incarnation of a god, an ancient one, the vehicle of a new age of man's history, the aeon of horus, displacing the old age of osiris. in 1904, he had received a message, from what lovecraft might have called "out of space, that contained the formula for a new world order, a new system of philosophy, science, art and religion, but this new order had to begin with the fundamental part, and common denominator, of all four: magick. in 1937, the year lovecraft

ad a list of their kings before the flood, which even they carefully chronicled, as did many another ancient civilisation around the world. it is believed that they had a sophisticated system of astronomy (and astrology) as well as an equally religious rituale. magick, as well in history, begins at sumer for the western world, for it his here, in the sand-buried cuneiform tablets that recorded an age, that the first creation epic is found, the first exorcism, the first ritual invocations of planetary deities, the first dark summonings of evil powers, and ironically, the first "burnings" of people the anthropologists call "witches. lovecraft's mythos deals with what are known chthonic deities, that is, underworld gods and goddesses, much like the leviathan of the old testament. the pronunci

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

rn to rags- nay! nay! my head was mashed into wood pulp, and thereon the daily newspaper was printed. thus wrote i, since my one love was torn from me. i cannot work: i cannot think: i seek distraction here: i seek distraction there: but this is all my truth, that i who love have lost; and how may i regain? i must have money to get to america. o mage! sage! gauge thy wage, or in the page of thine age is written rage! o my darling! we should not have spent ninety pounds in that three weeks in paris..slash the breaks on thine arm with a pole-axe! book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 116 [120] commentary( nu-epsilon) the number 55 refers to malkuth, the ride; it should then be read in connection with chapters 28, 29, 49. the "drooping sunflower" is the heart, which needs the d

a omicron-delta carey street when nothing became conscious, it made a bad bargain. this consciousness acquired individuality: a worse bargain. the hermit asked for love; worst bargain of all. and now he has let his girl go to america, to have "success" in "life: blank loss. is there no end to this immortal ache that haunts me, haunts me sleeping or awake? if i had laylah, how could i forget time, age, and death? insufferable fret! were i an hermit, how could i support the pain of consciousness, the curse of thought? even were i that, there still were one sore spot- the abyss that stretches between that and not. still, the first step is not so far away- the mauretania sails on saturday! book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 155 [158] commentary( omicron-delta) carey street is

ALEISTER CROWLEY CONCERNING DEATH

with his horse and spear as thou chasest thy will through the forests of eternity, whose trees are the hair of nuit thy mistress! thrill with the joy of life and death! know, hunter mighty and swift, the quarry turns to bay! thou has but to make one sharp thrust, and thou hast won. the virgin of eternity lies supine at thy mercy, and thou art pan! thy death shall be the seal of the promise of our age-long love. hast thou not striven to the inmost in thee? death is the crown of all. harden! hold up thyself! lift thine head! breath not so deep- die! or art thou still entangled with the thorny plaits of wild briar rose that thou hast woven in thy magick dance on earth? are not thine eyes strong enough to bear the starlight? must thou linger yet awhile in the valley? must thou dally with the s

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

nearly the only one. all these beautiful schemes break down sooner or later, mostly sooner. iv but it is necessary to settle on something: bad rules are better than no rules at all. we may then hope that our critics will aid our acknowledged feebleness; and if it be agreed that much learning hath made us mad, that we may receive humane treatment and a liberal allowance of rubber-cores in our old age. 4. the tree of life is the skeleton on which this body of truth is built. the juxtaposition and proportion of its parts should be fully studied. practice alone will enable the student to determine how far an analogy may be followed out. again, some analogies may escape a superficial study. the beetle is only connected with the sign pisces through the tarot trump the moon. the camel is only co

it actually does. 4 2 notes 42 the hexagrams of the yi king. figure. nature. name. divination and spiritual meaning. 1 7 7+ of+ khien heaven &c+ for lingam) 2 0 0 9 of 9 khwbn earth &c (9 for yoni) 3 2 4= of b kun danger and obscurity genoj. 4 1 2 e of= mbng youth and ignorance. 5 2 7= of+ hs waiting, sincerity. 6 7 2+ of= sung contention, opposition, strength in peril. 7 0 2 9 of= sze multitude, age and experience. 8 2 0= of 9 p help. table of correspondences 43 figure. nature. name. divination and spiritual meaning. 9 3 7 d of+ hsi o kh small restraint. 10 7 6+ of c l pleased, satisfaction, treating, attached to, a shoe. 11 0 7 9 of+ th i spring, tree course. 12 7 0+ of 9 ph decay, patience, obedience, autumn, shutting up, restriction 13 7 5+ of! thung zbn union (of men. 14 5 7! of+ t y

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

he fourteenth key noroni bajihie pasahasa oiada! das tarinuta mireca ol tahila dodasa tolahame caosago homida: das berinu orocahe quare: micama! bial oiad; aisaro toxa das ivame aai balatima. zodacare od zodameranu! odo cicale qaa! zodoreje, lape zodiredo noco mada, hoathahe i a i d a. o ye sons of fury, the daughters of the just one! that sit upon 24 seats, vexing all creatures of the earth with age, that have 1636 under ye. behold! the voice of god; the promise of him who is called amongst ye fury or extreme justice. move and shew yourselves! unveil the mysteries of your creation; be friendly unto me, for i am the servant of the same your god: the true worshipper of the highest. the angle of c of e in the tablet of e. the queen of the thrones of earth. the fifteenth key ilasa! tabaanu li

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

or: by saturn: king: horus come to male& fe: less: the: mars exalt: full growth. christmale. see: bleat of a: ed therein: bacchus with calvary- eliphas: goat, a'a: sexually: cross kithairon- levi's de: male: thyrsus. sign: love: i.e: the instinct: to satisfy: godhead by: uniting it: with the: universe: iota-alpha-digamma varies in significance with successive aeons. 33 "aeon of isis" matriarchal age. the great work conceived as a straightforward simple affair. we find the theory reflected in the customs of matriarchy. parthenogenesis is supposed to be true. the virgin (yod-virgo) contains in herself the principle of growth- the epicene hermetic seed. it becomes the babe in the egg (a- harpocrates) by virtue of the spirit (a= air, impregnating the mother--vulture) and this becomes the sun

rchy. parthenogenesis is supposed to be true. the virgin (yod-virgo) contains in herself the principle of growth- the epicene hermetic seed. it becomes the babe in the egg (a- harpocrates) by virtue of the spirit (a= air, impregnating the mother--vulture) and this becomes the sun or son( digamma= the letter of tiphareth, 6, even when spelt as omega, in coptic. see 777 "aeon of osiris" patriarchal age. two sexes. i conceived as the father-wand (yod in tetragrammaton. a the babe is pursued by the dragon, who casts a flood from his mouth to swallow it. see "rev" vii. the dragon is also the mother- the "evil mother" of freud. it is harpocrates, threatened by the crocodile in the nile. we find the symbolism of the ark, the coffin of osiris, etc. the lotus is the yoni; the water the amniotic flu

t has been objected to reincarnation that the population of this planet has been increasing rapidly. were do the new souls come from? it is not necessary to invent theories about other planets; it is enough to say that the earth is passing through a period when human units are being built up from the elements with increased frequency. the evidence for this theory springs to the eye: in what other age was there such puerility, such lack of race-experience, such reliance upon incoherent formulas (contrast the infantile emotionalism and credulity of the average "well-educated" anglo-saxon with the shrewd common sense of the normal illiterate peasant) a large proportion of mankind today is composed of "souls" who are living the human life for the first time. note especially the incredible spre

y divination is valid. we cannot trace the process by which it performs it marvels<age of science, man is still dependent on art as to most matters of practical importance to him; the arts of government, of war, of literature, etc. are supremely influential, and science does little more than facilitate them by making their materials mechanically docile. the utmost extension of science can merely organize the household of art. art thus progresses in perception and power by increa

franz hartmann. an invaluable compendium. scrutinium chymicum, by michael maier. one of the best treatises on alchemy. science and the infinite, by sidney klein. one of the best essays written in recent years. two essays of the worship of priapus, by richard payne knight. invaluable to all students. 210 the golden bough, by j. g. frazer. the text-book of folk lore. invaluable to all students. the age of reason, by thomas paine. excellent, though elementary, as a corrective to superstition. rivers of life, by general forlong. an invaluable text-book of old systems of initiation. three dialogues, by bishop berkeley. the classic of subjective idealism. essays of david hume. the classic of academic scepticism. first principles, by herbert spencer. the classic of agnosticism. prolegomena, by em

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

he only one whom he could talk to was the shaman, or medicine man, who knew a little russian. the shaman once boasted that he could foretell the future, which my bolshevik friend ridiculed. the next day the shaman took him to a cave in the side of a hill in which there was a big transparent block of ice enclosing the naked body of a man- a white man, not a native- apparently about thirty years of age with no sign of a wound anywhere. the man's head, which was clean-shaven, was outside the block of ice; the eyes were closed and the features were european. the shaman then lit a fire and burnt some leaves, threw powder on them muttering incantations, and there was a heavy aromatic smoke. he said in russian to the bolshevik 'ask what you want to know' the bolshevik spoke in german; he was sure

getting what you need? just being childlike, i suppose! no? merely that you can explain such matters to yourself well enough. all right; on to no. 2. shall we look at levitation for a change? this power- if it be one- is very curious indeed. it connects more directly with magnetism than almost any other. the first thing we think of when someone says "magnet" is picking up iron filings as a child. age before honesty! let father poulain s.j. speak first! he is obliged to admit the phenomenon, because the church has done so. but precisely similar accounts of the levitation of pagans and heretics must be according to him, lies, or works of the devil. as for the method "god employs the angels to raise the saint, so as to avoid the necessity of intervening himself" lazy old parishioner! now for

e magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 280 law. this again seems to make it almost certain that "they" not only know the future, at least in broad outline, but are at pains to arrange it. i have no doubt that the advance of natural science is in the charge of a certain group of "masters" even the spiritually and morally as well as the physically destructive phenomena of our age must be parts of some vast all-comprehensive plan. putting two and two together, and making 718, it looks as if the masters acquiesced in and helped to fulfill, the formula of the catastrophic succession of the aeons. an analogy. we have the secret of the elixir of life, and could carry on in the same body indefinitely; yet at least some masters prefer to reincarnate in the regular way, only t

s founded on fact; damn it, why did the ms have to get lost) even suicide is not a "dead bird" i knew a creature once- careless observers often mistook him of a man- who tried three times, pistol, rope and poison. something always went wrong (like the babbacombe magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 315 murderer, who went to the scaffold three times, and lived to a green old age) finally he did poison himself, by accident, when he had no intention whatever of doing anything of the sort "where's the book of lies? ah, here we are "it is chance, and chance only, that rules the universe; therefore, and therefore only, life is good" then, is it mere fatuity and folly to make plans? was not the ixth atu, the hermit, also at one time called "prudence" of course. abstract phi

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

are the simple impressions or experiences; not one may be foregone. do not refuse anything merely because you know that it is the cup of poison offered by your enemy; drink it with confidence; it is he that will fall dead<children> how can i give cambodian art its proper place in art, if i have never heard of cambodia? how can the geologist estimate the age of what lies beneath the chalk unless he have a piece of knowledge totally unconnected with geology, the life-history of the animals of whom that chalk is the remains? this then is a very great difficulty for the magician. he cannot possibly have all experience, and though he may console himself philosophically with the reflection that the universe is conterminous with such experience as he ha

by what it fees on: and if karma is to be properly brought up, it requires a very careful diet. with the majority of people their actions cancel each other out; no sooner is effort made than it is counterbalanced by idleness. eros gives place to anteros. not one man in a thousand makes even an apparent escape from the commonplace of animal life. birth is sorrow; life is sorrow; sorrowful are old age, disease, and death; but resurrection is the greatest misery of all. 103 "oh what misery! birth incessantly" as buddha said. one goes on from day to day with a little of this and a little of that, a few kind thoughts and a few unkind thoughts; nothing really gets done. body and mind are changed, changed beyond recall by nightfall. but what "meaning" has any of this change? how few there are wh

n you want; and health returns. if, however, you go to the other extreme and think of nothing but diet, you are almost sure to acquire that typical form of melancholia, in which the patient is convinced that all the world is in league to poison him. professor schweinhund has shown that beef causes gout; professor naschtikoff proves that milk causes consumption. sir ruffon wratts tells us that old age is brought on by eating cabbage. by and by you reach the state of which mr. hereward carrington make his proud boast: your sole food is chocolate, which you chew unceasingly, even in your dreams. yet no sooner have you taken it into you than you awake to the terrible truth demonstrated by guterbock q. hosenscheisser, fourth avenue, grand rapids, that chocolate is the cause of constipation, and

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

nocence rb a lifting up hpyqz apertures mybqn many; much; great, mighty; multitude, abundance br 203 lead; initials of the trinity, xwr nb b; passed away, perished; feather, wing (moreover the genital member; cf. 248& 447) rb) to lie in wait br) a well, spring: a title of malkuth r)b created )rb exotic, foreign; dwelling rg greater (ar )br 204 commencement of the name abra-melin )rb) pearl; race; age rd the righteous qydc 205 splendrous rd) mighty; hero rbg mountain rh 206 assembly; area )rd) hail drb spake; word, thing; cloud; murrain rbd they of the world mlw( ymy to see, observe, perceive; to consider h)r 207 a scorpion (cf. 372) b)rg) lord of the universe mlw( nwd) light (aur is the balanced light of open day; cf. 9& 11) rw) limitless pws ny) ate hrb walled, fenced rdg that which cuts

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

and these lead to the identification of the self with the not-self. this identification maketh man a king; and this kingliness groweth unto godhood. that godhood beareth fruit in the mastery of the tao. then the man, the tao permeating him, endureth; and his bodily principles are in harmony, 19 proof against decay, until the hour of his change. 20 chapter xvii the purity of the current. 1. in the age of gold, the people were not conscious of their rulers; in the age of silver, they loved them, with songs; in the age of brass, they feared them; in the age of iron, they despised them. as the rulers((becoming self-conscious) lost confidence, so also did the people lose confidence in them. 2. how hesitating did they seem, the lords of the age of gold, speaking with deliberation, aware of the w

t hosts. 3. the good general striketh decisively, once and for all. he does not risk((counter-attack. in other words, he acts according to the rules of the game, without losing his head by vain-glory, ambition or hatred) by overboldness. he striketh, but doth not vaunt his victory. he striketh according to strict law of necessity, not from desire of victory. 4. things become strong and ripe, then age. this((forcing-on of strength, instead of allowing natural growth) is discord with the tao; and what is not at one with the tao soon cometh to an end. 35 chapter xxxi composing quarrel. 1. arms, though they be beautiful, are of ill omen, abominable to all created beings. they who have the tao love not their use. 2. the place of honour is on the right in wartime; so thinketh the man of distinct

be excited. this is because of its natural perfection. it will cry all day long without becoming hoarse, because of the harmony of its being. 3. he who understandeth this harmony knoweth the mystery of the tao, and becometh a true sage. all devices for inflaming life, and increasing the vital breath((prana) by mental effort((hatha-yoga, etc) are evil and factitious. 4. things become strong, then age. this((forcing-on of strength instead of allowing natural growth) is in discord with the tao, and what is not at one with the tao soon cometh to an end. 61 chapter lvi the excellence of the mystery. 1. who knoweth the tao keepeth silence; he who babbleth knoweth it not. 2. who knoweth it closeth his mouth and controlleth the gates of his breath. he will make his sharpness blunt; he will loosen

or communication they should use knotted cords((the curse of modern society is the press: babble of twaddle, like a drunk prostitute vomiting. one should say only things strictly necessary) 4. they should deem their food sweet, their clothes beautiful, their houses homes, their customs delightful. 5. there should be another state within view, so that its fowls and dogs should be heard; yet to old age, even to death, the people should hold no traffic with it. 86 chapter lxxxi the shewing-forth of simplicity. 1. true speech is not elegant; elaborate speech is not truth. those who know do not argue; the argumentative are without knowledge. those who have assimilated are not learned; those who are gross with learning have not assimilated. 2. the wise man doth not hoard. the more he giveth, the

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE BANNED LECTURE

city. a moment s digression; in fact, the main point. what is the most precise and most atrocious charge that is made against him? that he sacrificed, in the course of alchemical and magical experiments, a matter of 800 children? i submit that, a priori, this sounds a little improbable. gilles de rais was the lord of a district whose population would not have been very extensive, and even in that age of slavery, dirt, disease, debauchery, poverty and ignorance, which seems to mr. g. k. chesterton the one ideal state of society, it must have been a little difficult to carry out abductions and murders on such wholsale principles. whenever questions arise with regard to black magic or black masses, invocations of the devil, etc, etc, it must never be forgotten that these practices are strictl

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE I CHING

oss the stream. perpetuate not strife, though slandered thou. o'ermatched, retire, concealment be thy friend! maintain thy place, but claim no glory now. o'ermatched, the study of heaven's law perpend. now with great fortune on thy side contend! victorious, the fruit's bitter in the end. 7 the sze hexagram yoni of moon- sze: armies; all depends upon the sage, his ripe experience, and his wisdom's age. mark well the rules of martial strategy. chief of the host, thy king confers the post. divided counsel- inefficiency! retreat is not an error if need be. seek and destroy bad faith and mutiny! but find good men for posts of dignity. 8 the pi hexagram moon of yoni- pi: union. first examine, art thou right? then the restless join thee; woe the laggard's plight. sincerity of union is the key; fr

rstand- what came may go! shed happiness, call friends to share success! make not a habit; joy's as dull as woe. oh! think more deeply; change is wisdom's throw! 17 the sui hexagram water of fire- sui: follow after; but in following checked by being firm, unwavering and correct. changing pursuit, seek friends beyond thy gate. should one leave old, and follow a young boy? wiselier leave youth, and age's wit employ. adherents hurt; make sure thy way is straight. follow all excellence with eager gait. the sincere king may sacrifice with joy. 18 the ku hexagram earth of air- ku: service. thou mayst cross the stream no doubt, if thou have fully thought thy purpose out. good son, repair thy sire's infirmity; be gentle with thy mother's frailty, son. yea, clear thy father's troubles, every one. r

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

as we know them had reached a perfection which if it does not surpass that of our own civilization, fails principally because of its theorems, handed down to euclid and pythagoras, although imperfectly, formed a springboard whence we might leap. the initiation of children was also a matter reserved for the high house. weaned at three months, the children were tended by the lower classes until the age of puberty, an occurrence which fitted them at once for initiation. a legate from the high house was sent for, and in his presence the child was brought, acquainted with zro by its father and mother, and full instruction in 'working' was further conferred by any member of the 'house' who chose to do so, this in practice meaning by everybody. the ceremonies were frequently long and exhausting;

ach was severally congratulated and embraced by any of the others who chose, and the priest and priestess then, exalting the image and setting it in a suitable shrine, closed the ceremony by the command "to work" and adding force to the same by their example. the education of the children was another important matter in which their ideas were wholly opposed to our own. it ceased altogether at the age of puberty, which was sometimes as early as six, never later than fourteen. were it so delayed, the delinquent was crowned in mockery with a square black cap, sometimes tasselated, and sent among the serviles to instruct them in religion and similar branches of learning, and never permitted to return to atlas. the ignorance and superstition of the plains was thus kept at a proper height. the m

enditure, the object was to recover this, at least, since no interest could be expected. the victim was therefore handed over to a high priest or priestess, who extracted the life by an instrument devised for and excellently adapted to the purpose, so that it died of exhaustion. the life thus regained was given to 'the gods' in a manner too complex to be described in this brief account. the early age at which puberty occurred was due to design. the normal period of gestation had also been shortened to four months. this was all part of the scheme to economize time. old age had been almost done away with by the great readiness of the atlanteans to 'go and see' at the first sign of failing power. no doubt, further improvements would have been made but for the loss of interest in the matter, a

the atla with lights, and these lights had been candles of yellow phosphorus in golden sheathes. at that time the atla was veiled. at one festival of spring the veils were burnt up, the lights extinguished, and the yellow phosphorus was found to have been turned into the black powder. the magicians examined this, and brought zro to its ninth stage. this revolutionized the condition of things: old age and disease were no more, and death voluntary. strangely enough this led directly to the great conspiracy. at the end of this period of 2500 years the system of 'houses' was well established. there were over 400 such 'houses, each of perhaps 1000 souls on an average. these were governed by 4 'houses of houses' whose rulers took orders from the high house, at the head of which was the living at

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

mference inwards. this is what is meant when we say that woman has no soul. it explains fully the difference between the sexes. weh note: although crowley evidently felt that this characterization was true simply, it should be noted that this comment is not class a. the idea of center outwards and circumference inwards may actually have described the impression received by a male of the victorian age in regard to men and women. certainly every male mystic has the state here described as "circumference inward..no soul" and "female" at the time of reception- vide liber lxv. equally, every woman who acts positively from awareness of her identity would qualify for "center outwards "soul" and "male" in this sense. what crowley identified as sex-linked may better be considered as modality linked

he will give no command which is other than a right interpretation of this freedom. but it is necessary for the development of freedom itself to have an organization; and every organization must have a highly-centralized control. this is especially necessary in time of war, as even the so-called 'democratic' nations have been taught by experience, since they would not learn from germany. now this age is pre-eminently a 'time of war, most of all now, when it is our work to overthrow the slave-gods. the injunction "seek me only" is emphasized with an oath, and a special promise is made in connection with it. by seeking lesser ideals one makes distinctions, thereby affirming implicitly the very duality from which one is seeking to escape. note also that "me" may imply the greek mh "not. the w

the higher class. 3. preposterous ignorance of the limitations of tests and techniques. 4. failure to understand human motivation. all structured utopias are stagnating tyrannies. no utopian philosopher has yet devised a state which would have allowed that particular individual, the utopian philosopher himself, to survive childhood! such fantasmogoria as these arise from the detritus of the elder age. crowley himself once remarked to grady mcmurtry that he (crowley) had been born before the age of thelema and that it would take someone born in the age to fully comprehend the age. al i,41 "the word of sin is restriction. o man! refuse not thy wife, if she will! o lover, if thou wilt, depart! there is no bond that can unite the divided but love: all else is a curse. accursed! accursed be it

y being rubbed with oil of wintergreen, which filled his whole house with a loathsome, stench. one would have thought that the first wish of a man thus afflicted would be to sleep alone, that it would be utterly repugnant and revolting to him to sleep with another person, for his own sake, apart from any consideration for her. but his wife, herself an invalid- a huge obese greasy woman (of middle age when i knew the family) suffering from rheumatoid arthritis, tubercular trouble in the arms, etc. etc- was his wife, she must be immediately available should mr. h. want to exercise his conjugal right (in this case, too, mrs. h. was likely to die if impregnated) the extraordinary feature is that so extremely sensitive and refined a man could be so disgustingly callous on such a matter. even vu

th aleph (note yod, 10+ aleph, 1= 11, abrahadabra, the word of uniting the 5 and the 6) the new comment do not be afraid of 'going the pace. it is better to wear out than to rust out. you are unconquerable, and of indefatigable energy. great men find time for everything, shirk nothing, make reputations in half a dozen different lines, have twenty simultaneous love affairs, and live to a green old age. the milksops and valetudinarians never get anywhere; usually they die early; and even if they lived for ever, what's the use? the body is itself a restriction as well as an instrument. when death is as complete as it should be, the individual expands and fulfils himself in all directions; it is an omniform samadhi. this is of course 'eternal ecstasy' in the sense already explained. but in the

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

to the west, so shall be the coming of the son of man. 45 sa, ruin, destruction, sudden death. scil, of the personality in samadhi. lpa, thick darkness. cf. st. john of the cross, who describes these phenomena in great detail \ua, the hindu aum or om.46 llwhm, mad the destruction of reason by illumination. hlwu, a holocaust. cf. sa. alp, the hidden wonder, a title of kether. 114. umd, a tear. the age of christian rosenkreutz. 43 i.e. the 13 paths above tiphareth. 78 is s (1 12) so to get this number you need to add up the numbers on the tarot trumps of those paths rather than the letters, which will give you 105 t.s. 44 crowley later decided this was an error and that the actual hebrew spelling of aiwaz was zwyu= 93, after having the latter spelling communicated to him by one samuel a. jac

e of 21. hence it is the nearest that our dualistic consciousness can conceive of 21, hyha, the god of kether, 1. thus truth is our chiefest weapon as a rule. woe to whosoever is false to himself (or to another, since in 441 that other is himself, and seven times woe to him that swerves from his magical obligation in thought, word, or deed! by my side as i write wallows in exhaustion following an age of torment one who did not understand that it is a thousand times better to die than to break the least tittle of a magical oath. 463. shows what the wand ought to represent. not 364;74 so we should hold it by the lower end. the wand is also will, straight and inflexible, pertaining to chokmah (2) as a wand has two ends. 474. see part i. to the beginner, though, daath seems very helpful. he is

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

ss only knows. but i will sing it to you. preliminary invocation nothung* the crowns of gods and mortals wither; moons fade where constellations shone; numberless aeons brought us hither; numberless aeons beckon us on. the world is old, and i am strong awake, awake, o sword of song! here, in the dusk of gods, i linger; the world awaits a word of truth. kindle, o lyre, beneath my finger! evoke the age s awful youth! to arms against the inveterate wrong! awake, awake, o sword of song! sand-founded reels the house of faith; up screams the howl of runing sect; out from the shrine flits the lost wraith; god hath forsaken his elect! confusion sweeps upon the throng awake, awake, o sword of song! awake to wound, awake to heal by wounding, thou resistless sword! raise the prone priestcrafts that a

of runing sect; out from the shrine flits the lost wraith; god hath forsaken his elect! confusion sweeps upon the throng awake, awake, o sword of song! awake to wound, awake to heal by wounding, thou resistless sword! raise the prone priestcrafts that appeal in agony to their prostrate lord! raise the duped herd they have suffered long awake, awake, o sword of song! my strength this agony of the age win through; my music charm the old sorrow of years: my warfare wage by iron to an age of gold: the world is old, and i am strong awake, awake, o sword of song* the name of siegfried s sword. introduction to ascension day and pentecost not a word to introduce my introduction! let me instantly launch the boat of discourse on the sea of religious speculation, in danger of the rocks of authority

n in religion and politics of modern times: shelley on the brink of such another political upheaval. shakespeare alone sat enthroned above it all like a god, and is not lost in the mire of controversy* this, also, though i m no shakespeare, as too probable, i have endeavoured to avoid: yet i cannot but express the hope that my own enquiries into religion may be the reflection of the spirit of the age; and that plunged as we are in the midst of jingoism and religious revival, we may be standing on the edge of some gigantic precipice, over which we may cast all our impedimenta of lies and trickeries, political, social, moral and religious, and (ourselves) take wings and fly. the comparison between myself and the masters of english thought i have named is unintentional though perhaps unavoida

y tribute a jolly good strong un 160 to the eunuch, the faddist, the fool, and the wrong un! it s fun when you say a mysterious way32 god moves in to fix up his maskelyne tricks. he trots on the tides, on the tempest he rides (like cosmo; and as for his pace, we bethought us 165 achilles could never catch up with that tortoise! no flyer, but very who s griffiths* no jackpot! i straddle the blind, age! at hymns i m a moral; in sankey, your kettle may call me a black pot. here s diamond for coke, and pink pearl for pale coral. 170 though his mills may grind slowly what says the old hymn?33 tune, limerick! author? my memory s dim. the corn said you sluggard! the mill you may tug hard (or lug hard, or plug hard; i forgot the exact rhyme; that s a fact) 175 if i want to grind slowly i shall, a

is thrown off for any but the utterly besotted; edmund s speech stands up in the face of all time as truth; it challenges the acclamation of the centuries. edmund is then the hero; more, he is shakespeare s own portrait of himself; his ways are dark (and, alas! his tricks are vain) for why? for the fear of the conventional world about him. he is illegitimate: shakespeare is no true child of that age, but born in defiance of it and its prejudices. having taken this important step, let us slew round the rest of the play to fit it. if it fits, the law of probability comes to our aid; every coincidence multiplies the chance of our correctness in increasing proportion. we shall see and you may look up your proctor that if the stars are placed just so by chance not law, then also it may be poss

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

ow in mind to declare, have they raised up one to deliver unto men the keys of spiritual knowledge, and by his work shall he be judged. this interior community of light is the reunion of all those capable of receiving light, and it is known as the communion of saints, the primitive receptacle for all strength and truth, confided to it from all time. by it the agents of l.v.x. were formed in every age, passing from the interior to the exterior, and communicating spirit and life to the dead letter, as already said. this illuminated community is the true school of l.v.x; 10 it has its chair, its doctors; it possesses a rule for students; it has forms and objects for study. it has also its degrees for successive development to greater altitudes. this school of wisdom has been for ever most sec

ruth for twenty years, thinking of nothing but truth, and wearying after it, i could see it more clearly than other men: get closer to it than they could. so the best part of my labour- i mean the highest result of it- became personal, entirely personal, and this disappointed me. if i could do no good to others by it, what was my labour but a personal gratification? and what was that to me- at my age! i seemed to lose heart, to lose zest. perhaps it was that old age had come upon me, that the original sum of energy in me had been spent, that my bolt was shot. it may be so "the fact remains that i lost the desire to go on, and, when i had lost that, i woke up, of course, to the ordinary facts of life once again. i had no money: i was weak from semi-starvation and long vigils, prematurely ol

he first step; let us sing "i do not ask to see the distant path; one step's enough for me" but (you will doubtless say) i pith your? itself with another: why question life at all? why not remain "a clean-living irish gentleman" content with his handicap, and contemptuous of card and pencil? is not the buddha's goad "everything is sorrow" little better than a currish whine? what do i care for old age, disease, and death? i'm a man, and a celt at that. i spit on your snivelling hindu prince, emasculate with debauchery in the first place, and asceticism in the second. a weak, dirty, paltry cur, sir, your gautama! yes, i think i have no answer to that. the sudden apprehension of some vital catastrophe may have been the exciting cause of my conscious devotion to the attainment of adeptship- bu

n arabesques, into fanciful figures, and contorted faces; which, as we advance, bat-like flit into the depths of a deeper darkness beyond. stay- and but for a moment hurry back, and bring with you that little rushlight we left spluttering on the mantel-shelf of sleep. now all once again vanishes, and from the floor before us jut up into the shadowland of darkness the stern grey walls of rock, the age-worn architraves, the clustered columns, and all the crumbling capitols of art, where the years alone sit shrouded slumbering in their dust and mould- a haunting memory of long-forgotten days. o dreamland of wonder and mystery! like a tongue of gold wrapped in a blue flame do we hover for a moment over the well of life; and then the night-wind rises, and wafts us into the starless depths of th

l whither, and unto what end? whether to the city of eternal sleep, or to the mansion of the music of rejoicing? o my brothers! come with me! follow me! let us mount the dark stairs of this tower of silence, this watch-tower of night; upon whose black brow no flickering flame burns to guide the weary wanderer across the mires of life and through the mists of death. come, follow me! grope up these age-worn steps, slippery with the tears of the fallen, and bearded with the blood of the vanquished and the salt of the agony of failure. come, come! halt not! abandon all! let us ascend. yet bring with ye two things, the flint and the steel 168- the slumbering fire of mystery, and the dark sword of science; that we may strike a spark, and fire the beacon of hope which hangs above us in the brasie

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

ld me? in thine arms, at thy side- why not enfold me? wisdom, awaken! never, oh never, by wile or endeavour am i to be taken. will a wish or a word charm the hawk from the air? and am i a bird to be caught in a snare? will a word or a wish bring the trout from the brook? and am i a fish to snap at an hook "the prophet" ye let me to the holy place. all ye have mocked me to my face. 24 now ends the age of living breath; i am sworn henchman unto death. lead me to the obelisks that support the holy disks! i am here; my grasp is firm, we are come unto the term. temple, dancers, girls, musicians, augurs, acolytes, magicians- ruin, ruin whelm us all! fall["he pulls down the pillars; but the temple" was not supported on them as in his" blindness he supposed; and he is himself" his only victim "the

new sets of co-ordinated forces of a similar nature- new sankh ras which in their turn will cause new similar 4 the student should remember that this is only one (illusory) point of view. the idealistic ego-centric position is just as true and as false- a.c. combinations of chemical elements to arise, 57 thus making an endless chain of beings subject to the miseries of birth, disease, decay, old age and death; and that the only way of escape from the perpetual round of existences is the following of the noble eightfold path declared by the s mmasambuddha, and that it is only by diligent practice of his precepts that we can obtain the necessary energy of the performance of concentration; and that by samm sati and samm sam ndi alone the final release from all this suffering is to be obtaine

e through the shape of the pentagram, which it imitates. asn, ruin, destruction, sudden death "scil, of the personality in samadhi. apl, thick darkness "cf" st john of the cross, who describes these phenomena in great detail. amo, the hindu aum or om. mhvll, mad- the destruction of reason by illumination. ovlh, a holocaust "cf" asn. pla, the hidden wonder, a title of kether. 114. dmo, a tear. the age of christian rosencreutz. 120. smk, samech, a prop. also mvsdi, basis, foundation. 120= 1 x 2 x 3 x 4 x 5, and is thus a synthesis of the power of the pentagram [also 1+ 2+ 15= 120] hence its importance in the 5= 6 ritual, q.v "supra" equinox, no. iii. i however disagree in part; it seems to me to symbolise a lesser redemption than that associated with tiphereth. compare at least the numbers 0

re of 21. hence it is the nearest that our dualistic consciousness can conceive of 21, ahih, the god of kether, 1. thus truth is our chiefest weapon, our rule. woe to whosoever is false to himself (or to another, since in 441 that other is himself, and seven times woe to him that swerves from his magical obligation in thought, word or deed! by my side as i write wallows in exhaustion following an age of torment one who did not understand that it is a thousand times better to die than to break the least tittle of a magical oath. 463. shows that the wand ought to represent. not 364; so we should hold it by the lower end. the wand is also will, straight and inflexible, pertaining to chokmah (2) as a wand has two ends. 474. see part i. to the beginner, though, daath seems very helpful. he is g

m that small, pale "heinous" man "pore ole bill" seems derived from "the rime of the ancient mariner" and "the yarn of the nancy bell" mixed. what could be more ridiculous? yet i read it again and again, and the oftener i read it the keener does its fascination grip me. and what shall i say of "the sword and the idol? only this; that it is true. lord dunsany has really beheld the dawn of the iron age, and the conquest of the king by the priest. g. w. foote ought to publish this tale as an atheistic pamphlet; it is the best ever written. and yet to me "the silence of ged (oh bold my lord dunsany) came as a voice in the wood at midnight, when the sword-holder raises his steel against ged. ged neither hit nor shrank- in the end the sword was laid as an offering upon his knees. so let the adep

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

g and the flail flashing, and the fierce 13 eyeless face, strained and swollen. and with the magic sword i pierce through his armour to his breast. he fell back, saying: each of these my scars was thus made, for i am the warden of the aethyr. and he would have said more; but i cut him short, saying: expound the word of the abyss. and he said: discipline is sorrowful and ploughing is laborious and age is weariness. thou shalt be vexed by dispersion. but now, if the sun arise, fold thou thine arms; then shall god smite thee into a pillar of salt. look not so deeply into words and letters; for this mystery hath been hidden by the alchemists. compose the sevenfold into a fourfold regimen; and when thou hast understood thou mayest make symbols; but by playing child's games with symbols thou sha

he breath of her kisses hath she fermented it, and it hath become the wine of the sacrament, the wine of the 82 sabbath; and in the holy assembly hath she poured it out for her worshippers, and they had become drunken thereon, so that face to face they beheld my father. thus are they made worthy to become partakers of the mystery of this holy vessel, for the blood is the life. so sitteth she from age to age, and the righteous are never weary of her kisses, and by her murders and fornications she seduceth the world. therein is manifested the glory of my father, who is truth (this wine is such that its virtue radiateth through the cup, and i reel under the intoxication of it. and every thought is destroyed by it. it abideth alone, and its name is compassion. i understand by "compassion" the

ries until the blood of everything that liveth is gathered therein, and the wine thereof laid up and matured and consecrated, and worthy to gladden the heart of my father. for my father is weary with the stress of eld, and cometh not to her bed. yet shall 84 this perfect wine be the quintessence, and the elixir, and by the draught thereof shall he renew his youth; and so shall it be eternally, as age by age the worlds do dissolve and change, and the universe unfoldeth itself as a rose, and shutteth itself up as the cross that is bent into the cube. and this is the comedy of pan, that is played at night in the thick forest. and this is the mystery of dionysus zagreus, that is celebrated upon the holy mountain of kithairon. and this is the secret of the brothers of the rosy cross; and this i

of the profoundest importance, under the guise of a symposium, interspersed with beautiful lyrics. no serious student can afford to be without this delightful volume. the second edition is printed on hand-made paper, and bound in white buckram, with cover-design in gold. price ten shillings walter scott publishing co, ltd, and through "the equinox* some press opinions "dr. m. d. eder in "the new age "yours also is the reincarnation and the life, o laughing lion that is to be "here you have distilled for our delight the inner spirit of the tulip's form, the sweet secret mystery of the rose's perfume: you have set them free from all that is material whilst preserving all that is sensual 'so also the old mystics were right who saw in every phenomenon a dog-faced demon apt only to seduce the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

nd his neck" 2 preface nobody is better aware than myself that this account of my retirement labours under most serious disadvantages. the scene should have been laid in an inaccessible lamaserai in tibet, perched on stupendous crags; and my familiarity with central asia would have enabled me to do it quite nicely. one should really have had an attendant sylph; and one's guru, a man of incredible age and ferocity, should have frequently appeared at the dramatic moment. a gigantic magician on a coal-black steed would have added to the effect: strange voices, uttering formidable things, should have issued from unfathomable caverns. a mountain shaped like a svastika with a pillar of flame would have been rather taking; herds of impossible yaks, ghost-dogs, gryphons. but my good, friends, this

ana) reading the shiva sanhita. 9.0. asana very painful again. true, i was doing it very strictly. i notice they give a second stage trembling of the body as preliminary to the jumping about like a frog i had omitted this, as one is so obviously the germ of the other. the hindus seem to lack a sense of proportion. when the yogi, by turning his tongue back for one half-minute, has conquered old age, disease and death; then instead of having good time he patiently (and rather pathetically, i think! devotes his youthful 46 immortality to trying to "drink the air through the crow-bill" in the hope of curing a consumption of the lungs which he probably never had and which was in any case cured by his former effort! 9.40. have been practising a number of these mudras and asanas. concerning th

of the profoundest importance, under the guise of a symposium, interspersed with beautiful lyrics. no serious student can afford to be without this delightful volume. the second edition is printed on hand-made paper, and bound in white buckram, with cover design in gold. price ten shillings walter scott publishing co. ltd. and through "the equinox" some press opinions "dr. m. d. eder in "the new age""yours also is the reincarnation and the life, o laughing lion that is to be!"here you have distilled for our delight the inner spirit of the tulip's form, the sweet secret mystery of the rose's perfume: you have set them free from all that is material whilst preserving all that is sensual.'so also the old mystics were right who saw in every phenomenon a dog-faced demon apt only to seduce the

read the book that the story is not one of absolute fact, and so convincing in its simplicity and matter-of-factness is mr. harris's style that we often accept his psychology before we realize on how few grounds it is based. some of the aspects of modern democracy are treated with astonishing insight and ability, and 'the bomb' is distinctly not a book to be overlooked. jacob tonson in the "new age:"the illusion of reality is more than staggering; it is haunting many passages are on the very highest level of realistic art lingg's suicide and death are titanic in pure realism nothing better has been done, and i do not forget tolstoy's 'the death of ivan illytch! it is a book very courageous, impulsively generous, and of a shining distinction "saturday review:"he (mr. harris) is a born

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

god to the marrow! let the soul of his god flow out! whether a snake or a sun in his horoscope heaven hath cast, it is nothing; every one shall win to the moon at last. 212 the mage hath wrought by his art a billion shapes in the sun. look through to the heart of his heart, and the many are shapes of one! an end to the art of the mage, and the cold grey blank of the prison! an end to the adamant age! the ambrosial moon is arisen. i have bought a lily-white goat for the price of a crown of thorns, a collar of gold for its throat, a scarlet bow for its horns. i have bought a lark in the lift for the price of a butt of sherry: with these, and god for a gift, it needs no wine to be merry! i have bought for a wafer of bread a garden of poppies and clover; for a water bitter and dead a foam of

tween the water in his hip-bath and "the water which wetteth not the hands" true, much "twaddle" was written concerning balsams, and elixirs, and bloods, which, however, to the merest tyro in alchemy can be sorted from the earnest works as easily as a "bart's" student can sort hair-restoring pamphlets and blackhead eradicators from lectures and essays by lister and m ller. thus frenziedly, at the age of twenty-two, p. set out on the quest of the philosopher's stone. visita interiora terrae rectificando invenies occultam lapidem veram medicinam; this is indeed the true medicine of souls; and so p. sought the universal solvent vitriolum, and equated the seven letters in vitriol, sulphur, 235 and mercury with the alchemical powers of the seven planets; precipitating the salt from the four ele

die; that lead cannot of itself remain suspended in the air; that fire consumes wood and is extinguished by water; unless it be that these events are found agreeable to the laws of nature, and there is required a violation of these laws, or in other words a miracle, to prevent them- hume, iv, p. 133 "it is a miracle that a dead man should come to life, because that has never been observed in any age or country- hume, iv, p. 134. 29 if a piece of lead were to remain suspended of itself in the air, the occurrence would be a 'miracle' in the sense of a wonderful event, indeed; but no one trained in the methods of science would imagine that any law of nature was really violated thereby. he would simply set to work to investigate the conditions under which so highly unexpected an occurrence to

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

ews" implies that the whole question of religion is so trivial that it is really not worth while disturbing any one about it. so too the play at scepticism results in an insane excess of maudlin piety. as we look back on that whole dreadful period, we sicken at its loathsome cant, its "laissez-faire" its sweating, its commercialism, its respectability, its humanitarianism, its inhumanity. of this age we have two perfect relics. if art be defined as the true reflection of the inmost soul of the age, then the works of alfred tennyson and the albert memorial are among our chiefest treasures. how harmonious, too, they are! there is nothing in tennyson which the memorial does not figure in one or other of its gaudy features; no flatulence of the memorial whose 394 perfect parallel one cannot fi

read the book that the story is not one of absolute fact, and so convincing in its simplicity and matter-of-factness is mr. harris's style that we often accept his psychology before we realize. on how few grounds it is based. some of the aspects of modern democracy are treated with astonishing insight and ability, and 'the bomb' is distinctly not a book to be overlooked" jacob tonson in the "new age "the illusion of reality is more than staggering; it is haunting. many passages are on the very highest level of realistic art. lingg's suicide and death are titanic. in pure realism nothing better has been done, and i do not forget tolstoy's 'the death of ivan illytch' it is a book very courageous, impulsively generous, and of a shining distinction "saturday review "he (mr. harris) is a born

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

artificiality and money- lust. as it chanced, there was nobody of importance in the "lapin" frederic, with his hearty voice and his virile roll, more of a dance than a walk, easily dominated the company. yet there was at least one really remarkable figure in the pleasant gloom of the little cabaret. a man sat there, timid, pathetic, one would say a man often rebuffed. he was nigh seventy years of age, maybe; he looked older. for him time had not moved at all, apparently; for he wore the dress of a beau of the second empire. exquisitely, too, he wore it. sitting back in his dark corner, the figure would have gained had it been suddenly transplanted to the glare of a state ball and the steps of a throne. merrily frederic trolled out an easy, simple song with perfect art- how different from t

arier, a little older. they crossed the seine, rattled up the rue bonaparte, and stopped at the door of roderic's studio. ii la rue des quatre vents "ah, well" said the old man, as he concluded his examination of the pictures "what i seek is not here. if it will not weary you, i will tell you a story. perhaps, although you have not painted it, you have seen it. perhaps- bah! i am seventy years of age, and a fool to the end "listen, my young friend! i was not always seventy years of age, and that of which i have to tell you happened when i was twenty-two "in those days i was very rich, and very happy. i had never loved; i cared for nobody. my parents were both dead long since. a year of freedom from the control of my good old guardian, the duc de castelnaudry (god rest his soul, had left me

rangeness. 116 "the room, though exquisitely decorated, was entirely bare of furniture, unless one could dignify by that name a heap of dirty straw in one corner, by which stood a flattish wooden bowl, half full of what looked like a crust of bread mashed into pulp with water "half turned away from me stood the owner of the harsh voice and soul abominable. it was a woman of perhaps sixty years of age, the head of an angel- so regular were the features, so silver-white the hair- set upon the deformed body of a dwarf. hairy hands and twisted arms, a hunched back and bandy legs; in the gnarled right hand a terrible whip, the carved jade handle blossoming into a rose of fine cords, shining with silver- sharp, three-cornered chips of silver! the whole dripped black with blood. upon the angel fa

y. he saw it, and fenced warily. indeed, i had the upper hand throughout. threatening to throw the cloak, catch his 120 sword, blind him, rush in with my dagger- he gave back and back in a circle round the courtyard "no sound came from the room above. probably we three were alone. the fight was not to be prolonged for ever; the weight of the fur would tire me soon, counterbalance the advantage of age. then, almost before i knew what had happened, we were fighting in the street. i would not cry for help; one was more likely to rouse a bandit than a guardian of the peace. and, besides, who could say how the law stood "i had certainly killed a lady; i was doing my best, with the aid of her stolen cloak, to kill a servant of the house; i contemplated an abduction. best kill him silently, and b

ugh just once, to show my mastery' in five minutes- with just one inward qualm- again i was treading the well-worn flags of that ensorcelled road "instantly- instantly- the old delusion had me by 129 the throat. i had broken my oath; i was paying the penalty "crazier than ever, i again sought throughout changed paris for my dream-love; i shall seek her till i die. if i seem calmer, it is but that age has robbed me of the force of passion. in vain you tell me, laughing, that if she ever lived, she is long since dead; or at least is an old woman, the blonde gold faded, the child-face wrinkled, the body bowed and lax. i laugh at you- at you- for a blaspheming ass. your folly is too wild to anger me "i did not laugh" said roderic gravely "well" said the old man, rising "i fear i have wearied y

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

to feed the talisman with incense, and water it with dew. this she neglected to do, the result being that when she placed the talisman on her sick mother, this venerable old lady was seized with a violent series of fits, and nearly died. q.f.d.r, however, reconsecrated the talisman, the result being that the lady i_ speedily recovered the whole of her former strength, and survived to the ripe old age of ninety- two. with a similar talisman, too hurriedly prepared, he cured the pain in the leg of a certain friend of his; but forgetting to close the circle he found himself afflicted, exactly twenty-four hours later, by a similar pain,but in the opposite leg to the one in which his friend had suffered. on very much the same lines as the foregoing, p. invoked into manifest appearance in the ea

e hands bound behind thy back, and rejoice not at his fall. and in thine intercourse with the members of our order, let thine hand given unto another be a sincere and genuine pledge of fraternity; respect his or her secrets and feelings, as thou wouldst respect thine own; bear with one another, and forgive one another_ even as the master hath said. v.h. fra: hodos camelionis, what is the symbolic age of the aspirant "introducer" his days are 120 years [the "third adept" further explains this as follows] this refers to the five grades of the first order, through which it is necessary for the aspirant to have passed before he can enter the vault of the sacred mountain. for the three months' interval between the grades of practicus and philosophus is the regimen of the elements; and the seven

cret wisdom of the ancient ages. many were its 214 temples, and among many nations were they established; though in process of time some lost the purity of their primal knowledge. howbeit the manner of its introduction into medieval europe was thus: in 1378 was born the chief and originator of our fraternity in europe. he was of a noble german family, but poor, and (1383) in the fifth year of his age, was he placed in a cloister, where he learned both greek and latin. 1393. while yet a youth he accompanied a certain brother p.a.l. in a pilgrimage to the holy land, but the latter dying at cyprus, he himself went on to damascus. there was then in arabia a temple of our order, which was called by the hebrew name of damcar (hb:resh hb:koph hb:mem hb:dalet, that is, blood of the lamb. here he w

to be reconsecrated. d.d.c.f. at once accepted these proposals and gave to p. the following instructions, which were at the time so hastily jotted down in a note-book that they are now almost impossible to decipher. from them we make out the following: that the false54 sapiens dominabitur astris was a very stout woman and very fair, who possessed the power of changing her appearance from youth to age and "vice vers" that at present she has appeared as mrs. horos, or howes, or dutton. her husband, theo horos, whose mystical name is magus sidera regit, is a man of about twenty-five to thirty years old, short and very fair. he does not look strong but is extremely so. he has a bald patch on his head with very yellow hair growing over it. that sapientia ad beneficiendum hominibus55 is very dar

ars" her whole trial was marked by the disgusting display of public eagerness to revel in the filth that was disclosed. at the time, from the coroneted aristocrat to the red-tied demagogue, all classes in england were smacking their filthy lips over such insinuating muck as "daisy is a dark little thing, bright and attractive, with hair down her back in thick curls, and looking even less that her age (sixteen "the sun" october 17, 1901. on leaving the court the day before this tasty paragraph appeared in the above-mentioned feculent luminary, the public having for several hours greedily sniffed round her messes, commenced to hiss at her, whereupon she turned upon them and shouted "shut up, you reptiles. it's only snakes that hiss" for this remark alone her final sentence should most certai

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

al guides for the vulgar and ignorant, but you and i, dear reader, are wise and clever, and know better. validity of dee's "actions" and that although she admits that the book of enoch is unintelligible to her. worse, she retails the wretched slanders about me current among those who envied me. i was certainly "wanted" for coining. i happened to have found the trick of making gold at a very early age, but had not the sense to exploit it properly; and when i got any sense i got more sense than to waste time in such follies. the slander that i deluded dee is as baseless. again and again i tried to break with him, to show him how utterly unreliable it all was. only his more than paternal 310 kindness for me kept me with him. god rest him; i hear he has been reincarnated as w. t. stead. for on

of the profoundest importance, under the guise of a symposium, interspersed with beautiful lyrics. no serious student can afford to be without this delightful volume. the second edition is printed on hand-made paper, and bound in white buckram, with cover-design in gold. price ten shillings walter scott publishing co, ltd, and through "the equinox* some press opinions "dr. m. d. eder in "the new age "yours also is the reincarnation and the life, o laughing lion that is to be "here you have distilled for our delight the inner spirit of the tulip's form, the sweet secret mystery of the rose's perfume: you have set them free from all that is material whilst preserving all that is sensual 'so also the old mystics were right who saw in every phenomenon a dog-faced demon apt only to seduce the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

arvellous 58 state, i say, has no prodromal symptoms. it is as unexpected as a ghost. it is a species of obsession, but of intermittent obsession; from which we should be able to draw, if we were but wise, the certainty of a nobler existence, and the hope of attaining to it by the daily exercise of our will. this sharpness of thought, this enthusiasm of the senses and of the spirit, must in every age have appeared to man as the chiefest of blessings; and for this reason, considering nothing but the immediate pleasure he has, without worrying himself as to whether he were violating the laws of his constitution, he has sought, in physical science, in pharmacy, in the grossest liquors, in the subtlest perfumes, in every climate and in every age, the means of fleeing, were it but for some hour

with a little water. it is strained, after complete evaporation of all humidity, and one thus obtains a preparation which has the appearance of a pomade, in colour greenish yellow, and which possesses a disagreeable odour of hashish and of rancid butter. under this form it is employed in small pills of two to four grammes in weight, but on account of its objectionable smell, which increases with age, the arabs conceal the "extrait gras" in sweetmeats. the most commonly employed of these sweetmeats "dawamesk" is a mixture of "extrait gras" sugar, and various other aromatic substances, such as vanilla, cinnamon, pistachio, almond, musk. sometimes one even adds a little cantharides, with an object which has nothing in common with the ordinary results of hashish. under this new form hashish h

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

erated her evil heart, and burnt into her black bowels as if each word had been a drop of some corrosive acid. she writhed back from him; and then again approached him even more beautiful than she had been before. she was battling for her life now, and no longer for the blood of another victim. if she lost, hell yawned before her, the hell that every once beautiful woman who is approaching middle age, sees before her the hell of lost beauty, of decrepitude, of wrinkles and fat. the odour of man seemed to fill her whole subtle form with a feline agility, with a beauty irresistible. one step nearer and then she sprang at frater p. and with an obscene word sought to press her scarlet lips to his. as she did so frater p. caught her and holding her at arm's length smote the sorceress with her o

nse, new and unknown to him, a world as different from the world he lived in as the world of awakenment differs from the world of dreams. further, did he grow to understand, that, though as a sustenance to the tree itself one root might not be as important as another, yet that they all drew their strength from the self-same soil, and ultimately united in the one trunk above. some were rotten with age, some dying, some again but feeders of useless shoots, but more sympathetically, more scientifically, they were all of one kind, the roots of one actual 188 living tree,dissimilar in shape but similar in substance, and all working for one definite end. thus did frater p. by two years close and unabandoned experiment show, to his own satisfaction, that yoga was nut the art of uniting the mind t

waistcoat, a rich violet lounge suit "with braid, patent leather boots, pale blue socks. but the refinement and "breeding of the man are never in question. his hair is reddish, curly "luxuriant. he is clean-shaved, and wears an eye-glass with a "tortoiseshell rim" todd "has a face of keen pallor; he is dressed in black, with a flowing black "cape, black motor-cap. he gives the impression of great age combined with "great activity" act i grandfather "sunk in melancholy in his arm-chair" mrs. ossory "red and weeping" ossory"(a british heavy father) grief-stricken" euphemia "sobbing at the "table" carr "and "delhomme "cold and hot respectively in their expression of "sympathy" mr. todd "is at the door, his cloak on, his hat in his hand" ossory. it is kind of you to have so far to break the sa

he lute hath no song- 282 the mob. down with the foreign bands! simplex" pale, but firm] a rotten corpse, coming to life again (for it cried- a deep, deep hole- a beardy man- and linking, simplicior["radiant] clearly linking, simplex. the 6 (or 7- the spider counting as the skull's paying guest) the stream fro heaven unto us poured- the mob. down with 'em! simplex["smiling] proving our love's old age in a youth renewed! simplicissimus["exultant] the spirit of persistency growing! the mob. hooray! george raffalovich. 283 half-hours with famous mahatmas. no. 1 yogi mahatma sri agamya paramahamsa guru swamiji is a certain punjabi lala, who, on account of his tremendous voice and ferocious temper, has well earned for himself the name of the tiger mahatma. my first acquaintance with his holines

ht strange of so sober-minded a saint, and so put to him several questions concerning the vedanta philosophy, and its most noted exponents, to see what he really did know "do you know swami vivekananda" i asked. 285 ha, he replied "he no good, he my disciple, i am the master "and swami dayanand sarasvati" i continued. the same answer was vouched to me, although this latter teacher had died at the age of seventy, forty yeas ago. thinking it about time to change the conversation, i said "o thou shower from the highest! tell thy grovelling disciple what then "is" a 'lie "ha" he replied "it is illusion, this truth that has been diverged from its real point. an illusive spring in the primo-genial fermentation of 'fee-no-me-non' in this typo-cosmy apparent to the sense which you call 'de vurld"

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

es and men makes off that strong, persistent fool sir palamede the saracen. 30 xi sir palamede the saracen hath hied him to an holy man, sith he alone of mortal men can help him, if a mortal can (so tell him all the scythian folk) wherefore he makes a caravan, and finds him. when his prayers invoke the holy knowledge, saith the sage "this beast is he of whom there spoke the prophets of the golden age 'mark! all that mind is, he is not" sir palamede in bitter rage sterte up "is this the fool 'od wot, to see the like of whom i came from castellated camelot" the sage with eyes of burning flame cried "is it not a miracle? ay! for with folly travelleth shame, 31 and thereto at the end is hell believe! and why believe? because it is a thing impossible" sir palamede his pulses pause "it is not po

loth and thieves despoiling all the bait. now, careless of the knightly oath, the sun pours down his eastern gate. the chase is over: see ye then, coursing afar, afoam at fate sir palamede the saracen! 44 xvii sir palamede hath told the tale of this misfortune to a sage, how all his ventures nought avail, and all his hopes dissolve in rage "now by thine holy beard" quoth he "and by thy venerable age i charge thee this my riddle ree" then said that gentle eremite "this task is easy unto me! know then the questing beast aright! one is the beast, the questing one: and one with one is two, sir knight! yet these are one in two, and none disjoins their substance (mark me well, confounds their persons. rightly run their attributes: immeasurable, incomprehensibundable, unspeakable, inaudible, 45

n- what is this? what wild, sharp strain smites on the air? the prison smashes. hark 'tis the questing beast again! 84 then as he rushes forth the note roars from that beast's malignant throat with laughter, laughter, laughter, laughter! the wits of palamedes float in ecstasy of shame and rage "o thou" exclaims the baffled sage "how should i match thee? yet, i will so, though doomisday devour the age. weeping, and beating on his breast, gnashing his teeth, he still confessed the might of the dread oath that bound him: he would not yet give up the quest "nay! while i am" quoth he "though hell engulph me, though god mock me well, i follow as i sware; i follow, though it be unattainable. nay, more! because i may not win, is't worth man's work to enter in! the infinite with mighty passion hath

of the profoundest importance, under the guise of a symposium, interspersed with beautiful lyrics. no serious student can afford to be without this delightful volume. the second edition is printed on hand-made paper, and bound in white buckram, with cover-design in gold. price ten shillings walter scott publishing co, ltd, and through "the equinox* some press opinions "dr. m. d. eder in "the new age "yours also is the reincarnation and the life, o laughing lion that is to be "here you have distilled for our delight the inner spirit of the tulip's form, the sweet secret mystery of the rose's perfume: you have set them free from all that is material whilst preserving all that is sensual 'so also the old mystics were right who saw in every phenomenon a dog-faced demon apt only to seduce the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

the wings of the morning clipped by the shears of the silence; so must i wander lonely, nor know of the light till i enter into the darkness. omnia vincam. 23 how to keep fit, by c.t.schofield, m.d. w. rider and sons. 1"s" net. there is a deal of sound sense in this little manual. the author castigates faddists, though to my mind not severely enough. however, i suppose that in this mealy-mouthed age the truth is not printable. it is a little amusing, though, to see how he tries to make his commonsense fit into christianity. it is the puritan theory that theological sin, which means everything you like, is bad for you, that is responsible, according to statistics, for 79.403% of all the misery in england. i suppose the bulk of the rest is due to having to review the outfall of the r.p.a. a

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

this shadow of a nobler name whose life is strife, whose soul is fame! i rather will exalt the soul of man to loftier height, and kindle at a livelier coal the subtler soul of light. from these soft splendours of a dream i turn, and seek the self supreme. this world is shadow-shapen of the bitterness of pain. vain are the little lamps of love! the light of life is vain! life, death, joy, sorrow, age and youth are phantoms of a further truth. beyond the splendour of the world, false glittering of the gold, a serpent is in slumber curled in wisdom's sacred cold. life is the flaming of that flame. death is the naming of that name, the forehead of the snake is bright with one immortal star, lighting her coils with living light to where the nenuphar sleeps for her couch. all darkness dreams th

down, a river, as the earth's before the sun, as the earth's before the sunset, and the god and i are one. i who entered in a fool, gain the god by clean endeavour; i am shaped as men and women, fair for ever and for ever["he turns and falls clasping" sol's "feet. all prostrate themselves in adoration" sor. scorpio "plays her solar chant<sol "in" aries "recites" the world's great age begins anew, the golden years return, the earth doth like a snake renew her winter weeds outworn; heaven smiles, and faiths and empires gleam, like wrecks of a dissolving dream. a brighter hellas rears its mountains from waves serener far; a new peneus rolls his fountains against the morning star. where fairer tempes bloom, there sleep young cyclads on a sunnier deep. 60 a loftier argo cleaves

heaven. and we sail on, away, afar, without a course, without a star, but by the instinct of sweet music driven; till through elysian garden islets by thee, most beautiful of pilots, where never mortal pinnace glided, the boat of my desire is guided; realms where the air we breathe is love, which in the winds and on the waves doth move, harmonising this earth with what we feel above. we have past age's icy caves, and manhood's dark and tossing waves, and youth's smooth ocean, smiling to betray: beyond the glassy gulphs we flee 89 of shadow-peopled infancy, through death and birth, to a diviner day; a paradise of vaulted bowers, lit by downward-gazing flowers, and watery paths that wind between wildernesses calm and green, peopled by shapes too bright to see, and rest, having beheld; somewh

s god to the marrow! let the soul of his god flow out! 117 whether a snake or a sun in his horoscope heaven hath cast, it is nothing; every one shall win to the moon at last. the mage has wrought by his art a billion shapes in the sun. look through to the heart of his heart, and the many are shapes of one! an end to the art of the mage, and the cold grey blank of the prison! an end to the adamant age! the ambrosial moon is arisen. i have bought a lily-white goat for the price of a crown of thorns, a collar of gold for its throat, a scarlet bow for its horns; i have bought a lark in the lift for the price of a butt of sherry: with these, and god for a gift, it needs no wine to be merry! i have bought for a wafer of bread a garden of poppies and clover; for a water bitter and dead, a foam of

s of the profoundest importance, under the guise of a symposium, interspersed with beautiful lyrics. no serious student can afford to be without this delightful volume. the second edition is printed on hand-made paper, and bound in white buckram, with cover-design in gold. price ten shillings walter scott publishing co. ltd, and through "the equinox- some press opinions dr. m. d. eder in "the new age "yours also is the reincarnation and the life, o laughing lion that is to be "here you have distilled for our delight the inner spirit of the tulip's form, the sweet secret mystery of the rose's perfume: you have set them free from all that is material whilst preserving all that is sensual 'so also the old mystics were right who saw in every phenomenon a dog-faced demon apt only to seduce the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

h: its causes and phenomena. by hereward carrington and john r. meader. ornamental black cloth, gilt, 8 3/4 in. x 5 1/2 in, 552 pp, 8"s" 6"d" net. contents. preface. part i "physiological- i. the scientific aspect of life and death. ii. the signs of death. iii. trance, catalepsy, suspended animation, etc. iv. premature burial. v. burial, cremation, mummification. vi. the causes of death. vii. old age; its scientific study. viii. the questionnaire on death: answers. ix. my own theory of the nature of death (hereward carrington. x. my own theory of the nature of death (john r. meader. xi. on the possible unification of our theories. xii. general conclusions. part ii "historical- i. man's theories of immortality. ii. the philosophical aspect of death and immortality. iii. the theological aspe

elligence, or by some 5 other manifest sign. and the servants of the master by his insight shall judge of these. 9. this knowledge is not for all men; few indeed are called, but of these few many are chosen. 10. this is the nature of the work. 11. first, there are many and diverse conditions of life upon this earth. in all of these is some seed of sorrow. who can escape from sickness and from old age and from death? 12. we are come to save our fellows from these things. for there is a life intense with knowledge and extreme bliss which is untouched by any of them. 13. to this life we attain even here and now. the adepts, the servants of v.v.v.v.v, have attained thereunto. 14. it is impossible to tell you of the splendours of that to which they have attained. little by little, as your eyes

not some demon masquerading in his image? we find gerson sacrificing huss to his "god; we find a modern journalist who has done more than dabble in mysticism writing "this mystic life at its highest is undeniably selfish; we find another writing like the old lady who ended her criticism of the universe "there's only jock an' me'll be saved; an' i'm no that sure o' jock; we find another who at the age of ninety-nine foams at the mouth over an alleged breach of her 154 alleged copyright; we find another so sensitive that the mention of his name by the present writer induces an attack of epileptic mania; if such are really "united with" or "absorbed in" god, what of god? we are told in galatians that the fruits of the spirit are peace, love, joy, long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, m

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

cian, not necessarily a witch. 3lntrobuction since the dawn of history man has believed in miracles. the first tribesmen to discover the healing power of herbs, or to recognize clouds as the forerunners ofrain, were elected magi, or wise men. from this it was but a short step to divining the future and to the formulation of spells to increase fertility or destroy enemies. as long ago as the stone age the wise man of the tribe was dressed in an animal skin; he was called 'devil, which meant 'little god, and was worshipped by his followers as the chief god's representative. the earliest record of this custom is a palaeolithic painting found in a cave in the ariege district of southern france. it depicts a man clad in a stag's skin, with antlers on his head-the horned god, a symbol of benevol

d his grandmother were the last two witches left unburnt. 14 2 :jff(agic ctcbilbboob left to himself, alex might have ended his foray into witchcraft there and then, but family circumstances forced him into contact with his grandmother almost daily and before long he found himselfbecoming interested and then totally absorbed in the secret teachings. a quick learner-he had been able to read at the age of three-he was never fully extended by his school work and had no difficulty maintaining his place at the top of the class. after school, when he had finished peeling potatoes and running errands for his mother, he would ask to go to gran's for his lessons in welsh. hannah was sadly out of practice herself and was glad that her son was so keen to speak a second language. alex did in fact have

ss in disguise. alex's childhood heroes took on new aspects when gran re-told their stories. there was robin hood, previously just the leader of the merry men, but now revealed in his real role as a witch who used his powers to direct money where it was most needed, and to escape his pursuers. and joan of are, who was really the witch queen of france and unashamedly declared it by her dress in an age when witches were the only females who would wear men's clothing. the terror alex had felt when he first heard of her dying in the flames was allayed when he learnt that condemned witches were usually helped by their companions at liberty. if drugs like dwale or foxglove could not be smuggled into gaol, then witches in the crowd round the pyre would use their powers to hypnotize the victim and

he could play with. gran understood all this of old and smiled indulgently, but she impressed him with the need for utter integrity. she warned him that ifhe abused the power, used it for selfish ends, to the harm of others, it would destroy him. for alex at this point, it was all somewhat exasperating. he dreamed of riches, even of gaining a few extra inches: to make him as big as other boys his age. and his rapidly developing gift of clairvoyance was not always welcome. hours before his mother and father had a. quarrel he would hear the words. they were going to use against each other. near to tears, he would bury his head in the pillow and wait impatiently-i-the sooner the quarrel began, the sooner it would be over. his grandmother wasted no sympathy on him, and told him to think of the

ucated analytical chemist living in a near-slum, could ever come to afford such lavish parties, and he shied away at the thought of another death. his father was now a permanent invalid, but the death in his vision seemed to be that of a woman. since his activities in the spiritualist church kept him busy and he was happy enough at work, where he compared modern formulae for patent medicines with age-old recipes of witchcraft-sometimes to the former's disadvantagealex was unaware at first that his marriage was beginning to break up. doreen leaned heavily on her mother, who disliked alex, and neither little paul nor, later, babyjanice did anything to cement the marriage. paul was three when his sister was born in the room upstairs, and the first thing alex noticed when he went up to see the

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

nd was bound, as are all who enter the realms of death, the mighty one. such was her beauty, that death himself knelt and kissed her feet, saying: blessed be thy feet, that have brought thee in these ways. abide with me; but let me place my cold hand on thy heart. she replied: i love thee not. why dost thou cause all things that i love and take delight in to fade and die? death replied 'lady 'tis age and fate, against which i am helpless. age causes all things to wither; but when men die at the end of time, i give them rest and peace, and strength so that they may return. but thou! thou art lovely. return not; abide with me! but she answered: i love thee not! then said death: an thou receivest not my hand upon thy heart, thou must kneel to death's scourge. it is fate- better so, she said

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

s a change of dimension and of aspect, and not of material or of foundation. the fundamentals have always been true. to each generation is given the part of conserving the essential features of the old and beloved form, but also of wisely expanding and enriching it. each cycle must add the gain of further research and scientific endeavour, and subtract that which is worn out and of no value. each age must build in the product and triumphs of its period, and abstract the accretions of the past that would dim and blur the outline. above all, to each generation is given the joy of demonstrating the strength of the old foundations, and the opportunity to build upon these foundations a structure that will meet the needs of the inner evolving life. three basic facts to be recognised the ideas th

turn these adepts and masters had their places filled by initiates, and thus constantly has there been opportunity for disciples and highly evolved men and women to pass into the ranks of the hierarchy, and thus- 23- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust constantly has there been a circulation of new life and blood, and the coming in of those who belong to a particular period or age. some of the great names during the later periods are known to history, such as shri sankaracharya, vyasa, mahommet, jesus of nazareth, and krishna, down to those lesser initiates, paul of tarsus, luther, and certain of the outstanding lights in european history. always have these men and women been agents for the carrying out of race purpose, for the bringing about of group conditions, and fo

rinciples of any science. process of penetrating into the mysteries of the science of the self and of the one self in all selves. the path- 127- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust of initiation is the final stage of the path of evolution trodden by man, and is divided into five stages, called the five initiations. jiva. a separated unit of consciousness. kali yuga "yuga" is an age or cycle. according to the indian philosophy our evolution is divided into four yugas or cycles. the kali-yuga is the present age. it means the "black age" a period of 432,000 years. karma. physical action. metaphysically, the law of retribution; the law of cause and effect, or ethical causation. there is the karma of merit and the karma of demerit. it is the power that controls all things, th

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

c today has been liberated from the limitations and follies of mystery, glamour, claim-making and impracticality, by the position taken by the tibetan and a.a.b. the stand taken against dogmatic assertion has- 2- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust helped to establish a new era of mental freedom for the students of the progressively unfolding revelation of the ageless wisdom. the age-old method of arriving at truth by the process of accepting new authorities and comparing them with previously established doctrines, while of undoubted value in the training of the mind, is gradually being transcended. in its place is emerging in both the religious and philosophical worlds a new capacity to take a more scientific position. spiritual teaching will be increasingly accepted as a

t s acceptance of the authority of the teacher, varying degrees of personal obedience to that teacher and pledges of secrecy. as the new aquarian dispensation progresses these limitations will disappear. the personal relation of the disciple to the master remains, but already discipleship training has been attempted in group formation. the record of one such experiment and attempt to use this new age method has been made available to the public in the book entitled discipleship in the new age, which gives the direct personal instructions by the tibetan to a selected group. in a treatise on cosmic fire the tibetan has given us what h. p. blavatsky prophesied he would give, namely the psychological key to the cosmic creation. h.p.b. stated that in the 20th century a disciple would come who w

about by rotary action, and is the basis of that separation which prevents the contact of any atom with any other atom, which keeps the planets at fixed points in space and separated stably from each other; which keeps them at a certain distance from their systemic centre, and which likewise keeps the planes and subplanes from losing their material identity. here we can see the beginning of that age-long duel between spirit and matter, which is characteristic of manifestation, one aspect working under the law of attraction, and the other governed by the law of repulsion. from aeon to aeon the conflict goes on, with matter becoming less potent. gradually (so gradually as to seem negated when viewed from the physical plane) the attractive power of spirit is weakening the resistance of matte

om experience in the manner which a man does. the animal uses the solar plexus in the same way that a man uses the brain; it is the organ of instinct. all that can be acquired by instinct and by the use of the concrete mind functioning through the physical brain can be considered as dealing with that which we call exoteric. it is thus evident how the range of fact will differ according to: a. the age of the soul. b. experience developed and used. c. condition of the brain and the physical body. d. circumstances and environment- 166- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust as time progresses and man reaches a fair state of evolution, mind is more rapidly developed, and a new factor comes gradually into play. little by little the intuition, or the transcendental mind, begins to

carnation, the fourth, fifth, and seventh rounds hold hid the key to the first aspect. for the devas it is the first, second and sixth. for the involutionary entity, whom we call the "spirit of the planet" it is simply the third. the third ray holds sway all the time, for the second ray only came into power in the second round. it holds sway simultaneously with the second ray until the end of the age, when it begins gradually to obscure as the first ray swings into influence again. remember, nevertheless, that all three are at all times present. it is simply a question of degree and of cyclic evolution. we might now take the four minor rays, which, with the third, make the sumtotal of manas, and see wherein their influence may be expected. the subject is so stupendous that we cannot possib

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

prehensive term dharma in respect to others. dharma means literally the proper working out of one's obligations (or karma) in the place, surroundings and environment where fate has put one. certain governing factors in conduct must be observed and no latitude is permitted in these respects no matter what one's nationality, no matter what the locality in which one finds oneself, and no matter what age one may be or what emergency may arise. these are the five immutable laws governing human conduct and when they are followed by all the sons of men, the full significance of the term "peace to all beings" will be comprehended. means ii. the rules 32. internal and external purification, contentment, fiery aspiration, spiritual reading and devotion to ishvara constitutes nijama (or the five rule

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

enturies is available for all; and ancient techniques and modern methods must meet and interchange. each will have to modify its mode of presentation and each will have to make an effort to understand the underlying spirit which has produced a peculiar phraseology and imagery, but when these concessions are made, a structure of truth will be found to emerge which will embody the spirit of the new age. modern thinkers are realizing this and dr. overstreet points out that "eastern philosophy, one suspects, has had small effect upon western thought chiefly because of its manner. but there is every reason to believe that as the influence of western thinking- 2- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust particularly its experimental hard-headedness is felt in the east, a new philos

l occur and retrogression be found. someone has said that the danger which we must avoid is that of a "disintegrating personality" if humanity is not potential, if man has reached his zenith and can go no further, then he should recognize this fact and make his decline and fall as easy and as beautiful as possible. it is encouraging to note how in 1850 the dim outlines of that portal into the new age were vaguely seen and how much concern thinkers then evinced that man should not fail to learn his lesson and go forward. read the words of carlyle and note how appropriate they are to the present time "in the days that are passing over us, even fools are arrested to ask the meaning of them; few of the generations of men have seen more impressive days. days of endless calamity, disruption, dis

this small hope is not now a tenable one. these days of universal death must be days of universal rebirth, if the ruin is not to be total and final. it is a time to make the dullest man consider whence he came and whither he is bound."8(8) looking back over the seventy or more years that have elapsed since carlyle wrote these words, we know that mankind did not fail to go forward. the electrical age was inaugurated and the wonders of the scientific achievements of our time are known by us all. with optimism, therefore, in a time of fresh crisis, we can go forward with true courage, for the portals into the new age are far more clearly seen. perhaps it is true also that man is only now attaining his majority and is about to enter upon his inheritance and to discover within himself powers a

needs of the average citizen. it certainly seems to fail in its mission with the unusual child and with the gifted man or woman. our mode of training our youth is standing decidedly before the bar of judgment. only the future can settle whether some way out will not have to be found whereby the culture of the individual can proceed alongside the civilizing, through education, of the masses. in an age of scientific achievement and of a synthesis of thought in every department of human knowledge, one of our educators, dr. rufus m. jones says "but, alas, none of these achievements makes us better men. there is no equation between bank accounts and goodness of heart. knowledge is by no means the same thing as wisdom or nobility of spirit..the world has never seen before such an immense army of

wareness must be steadily expanded. expansion and growth is the law of life and while the mass of men must be lifted by a system of education, fitted to bring the greatest good to the greatest number, the individual must be given his full heritage, and special culture provided which will foster and strengthen the finest and the best amongst us, for in their achievement lies the promise of the new age. the inferior and the backward must also have special training in order that they may come up to the high standard which the educators set. but it is of even greater importance that no man, with a special aptitude and equipment, should be held down to the dead level of the mass standard of the educated class. it is right here that the difficulty of defining education becomes apparent, and the

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

h words to express that inexpressible sum total of which the terms spirit, soul, and body are regarded as the main component differentiations? how shall we define that undefinable life that men have (for the sake of understanding) limited and separated into a trinity of aspects, or persons, calling the whole by the name of god? yet where this differentiation of god into a trinity is universal and age-long in use, where every people ancient and modern employ the same triplicity of ideation to express an intuitive realisation, there is warrant for the usage. that some day we may think and express the truth differently may indeed be so, but for the average thinker of today the terms spirit, soul, and body stand for the aggregate of divine manifestation, both in the deity of the universe and i

m acting upon the assumption that all have lived long enough and battled sufficiently with deterrent forces of life to have enabled them to develop a fairly true sense of values. i assume they are endeavouring to live as those who know something of the true eternal values of the soul. they are not to be kept back by any happenings to the personality or by the pressure of time and circumstance, by age or physical disability. they have wisely learnt that enthusiastic rushing forward and a violent energetic progress has its drawbacks, and that a steady, regular, persistent endeavour will carry them further in the long run. spasmodic spurts of effort and temporary pressure peter out into disappointment and a weighty sense of failure. it is the tortoise and not the hare that arrives first at th

a man remade; the form rebuilt; the house prepared. the fires unite, and great the light that shines: the three merge with the one and through the blaze a four-fold fire is seen" in this pictorial writing which i have sought to convey in modern english, the sages of old embodied an idea. the old commentary from which these words are taken has no assignable date. should i endeavor to tell you its age i have no means of proving the truth of my words and hence would be faced with credulity a thing aspirants must avoid in their search for the essential and real. i have sought in the above few phrases to give the gist of what is expressed in the commentary, through the means of a few symbols and a cryptic text. these old scriptures are not read in the way modern students read books. they are s

of the comparative newness of the occident, and the rapid changes which have been the outstanding feature of european and american civilisation. the history of europe dates back a bare three thousand years, and that of america, as we know, barely as many centuries. occultism flourishes in a prepared atmosphere, in a highly magnetised environment, and in a settled condition which is the result of age-long work upon the mental plane. this is one reason why india provides such an adequate school of endeavour. there knowledge of occultism dates back tens of thousands of years and time has set its mark even upon the physique of the people, providing them with bodies which offer not that resistance which occidental bodies so oft afford. the environment has been long permeated with the strong vi

n of their energy, embodying the quality of mentalisation, to these animal-men. they fecundated, if i might so express it, the brain. thus was humanity brought into being. this germ, however, carried within it two other potentialities, that of spiritual love and spiritual life. these must in due time make their appearance. the flowering forth of the mind in men, which so distinguishes the present age, indicates to the solar angel a second crisis, of which the first was but the symbol. that for which the solar angel exists is making its presence felt within humanity, and another strong pull is being exerted upon the solar angel which this time will produce a second fecundation. this will give to man those qualities which will enable him to transcend human limitations, and become a part of t

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

function with freedom and power in a later cycle. you see a tiny portion of the plan. we see the plan as it unfolds for a series of lives ahead, and we are today seeking those who can be taught to work in group formation and who can constitute one of the active units in the vast happenings that lie ahead, connected with that two-thirds of humanity who will stand upon the path at the close of the age, and with that one-third who will be held over for later unfoldment. we are training men and women everywhere so that they can be sensitive to the plan, sensitive to their group vibration, and thus able to co-operate intelligently with the unfolding purpose. it is a mistake to think that the plan is to train aspirants to be sensitive to the vibration of a master or to the hierarchy. that is bu

d, the general lines of the magical work of creation have received attention. the first line of teaching concerns the individual and his development; the second indicates the nature and ideals of the group into which he may find his way if he profits by the teaching and learns control; the third, could you but realise it, details in some measure the methods and modes of work during the coming new age. ponder upon these three main approaches to truth, and think upon them with clarity of thought. mental appreciation of their significance will produce understanding and will likewise increase the group apprehension of the teaching which i have sought to impart. any student who thinks clearly and applies the teaching to his daily life is contributing most valuably to the group awareness. oft an

he aspirant, and to those who are seeking to demonstrate the existence of the soul because they believe in its existence, this expression of its laws and tradition, its nature, origin and potentialities will become a gradually deepening and experienced phenomenon. what i indicate and the suggestions i may make, will, i forecast, be demonstrated, in the scientific sense, during the coming aquarian age. science will then have penetrated a little further into the field of intangible yet real phenomena; it will have discovered mayhap it has already made this discovery) that the dense and concrete do not exist; it will know that there is but one substance, present in nature in varying degrees of density and of vibratory activity, and that this substance is impelled by urgent purpose and express

he work which we are undertaking. it may be of more general and public value than any other of my writings. i shall seek to make this treatise upon the soul relatively brief. i shall seek to express these abstract truths in such a way that the general public, with its profound interest in the soul, may be intrigued and won to a deeper consideration of what is as yet a veiled surmise. the aquarian age will see the fact of the soul demonstrated. this is an attempt, carried forward in the difficulties of a transition period which lacks even the needed terminology, to aid that demonstration. let me also add that your attitude to the imparted instruction should be that of the student who is seeking truth that can be verified and information that can be applied to the daily life and tested in th

; this can be contacted. it is now the privilege of the race to contact that "raincloud of knowable things" to which the ancient seer patanjali refers in his fourth book; the race, through its many aspirants, can today precipitate this "raincloud" so that the brains of men everywhere can register the contact. hitherto this has been the privilege of the illumined and rare seer. in this way the new age will be ushered in and the new knowledge will enter into the minds of humanity. this can be practically demonstrated if those who are interested in this treatise on the seven rays can attune themselves to think clearly, and with a poised and illumined mind seek to understand what is relatively a new aspect of truth. in undertaking to reveal something anent the nature of the seven rays, i feel

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

e obtained from the average layman by the expounding of theological dogmas, the threat of hell, and the performance of elaborate rites and ceremonies."1 the kingdom of god is now in process of rapid formation, as all those with forward-seeing vision and a realisation of the rapidly emerging beauty and divinity of man can bear testimony. we are passing through the transition period between the old age and the new, and the true mission of christ, so deeply and frequently obscured by theological implications and disputations, embodies in itself the coming revelation. the development of humanity guarantees the recognition of christ and his work and its participation, consciously, in the kingdom of god- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust the conscious evocation of the christ life in the human heart

em. man is the counterpart of god and his beloved from whom he expects the return of love. man is the other person of the divine mystery. god needs man. it is god's will not only that he should himself exist, but man also, the lover and beloved" wrestlers with christ, by karl pfleger, p. 236- 3- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust 1 we are in process of passing from one religious age into another. the spiritual trends of today are steadily becoming more defined. the hearts of men have never been more open to spiritual impression than they are at this time, and the door into the very centre of reality stands wide open. paralleling, however, this significant development is a trend in the counter direction, and materialistic philosophies and doctrines of negation are becoming

to the next truth. a myth is a valid and proven truth which bridges, step by step, the gap between the past gained knowledge, the present formulated truth, and the infinite and divine possibilities of the future. the ancient myths and the old mysteries give us a sequential presentation of the divine message as it went forth from god in response to the need of man, down the ages. the truth of one age becomes the myth of the next, but its significance and its reality remain untouched, and require only re-interpretation in the present- 6- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust we are free to choose and to reject; but let us see to it that we choose with eyes opened by that sagacity and wisdom which are the hallmark of those who have penetrated a considerable way along the path

ork of the individual, saying "let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works."9 second, the opportunity was presented to the race as a whole to take a tremendous step forward, to undergo the "new birth" or take the first initiation. this we shall deal with in our next chapter. the third concept which was taught by the christ was that which embodied the technique of the new age, which was to come when individual salvation and the new birth had been properly grasped. this was the message or command to love our neighbour as ourselves.10 individual effort, group opportunity, and identification with each other this was the message of the christ. in the teaching of the buddha we have the three ways in which the lower nature can be changed and prepared to be a conscious ex

e task of all religions to aid. each of us has to make "of twain, one new man, so making peace" for peace is unity and synthesis. but the lesson and message which christ brought to individual man he brought also to the nations, holding before them the hope of future world unity and world peace. he came at the- 13- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust beginning of that astronomical age which we call "the piscean age" because, during this period of approximately two thousand years, our sun is passing through that sign in the zodiac which we call pisces, or the fishes. hence the frequent references to fishes, and the appearance of the symbol of the fish in christian literature, including the new testament. this piscean age comes between the previous jewish dispensation (the tw

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

rrelating of aspects, of rays and of processes, within the time cycle. such is the program for humanity, as it concerns the unfoldment of the human consciousness. the whole emphasis of the entire evolutionary process is, in the last analysis, placed upon the development of conscious, intelligent awareness in the life animating the various forms. the exact state of awareness is contingent upon the age of the soul. yet the soul has no age from the standpoint of time, as humanity understand it. it is timeless and eternal. before the soul there passes the kaleidoscope of the senses, and the recurring drama of outer phenomenal existence; but throughout all these occurrences in time and space, the soul ever preserves the attitude of the onlooker and of the perceiving observer. it beholds and int

ugh it all there is one steady, sequential unfoldment taking place. the life of the soul, in this great life cycle which we call human incarnation, passes on the phenomenal plane through all the stages with the same direction, power, steadiness in growth and in the adaptability of form to circumstance and environment, as does the life of god as it flows through the various kingdoms in nature from age to age. the thread of the unfolding consciousness can be traced with clarity in all. forms are built, used and discarded. cycles of lives bring the forms into certain phases of unfoldment needed by the progressively inclusive consciousness. other and later cycles demonstrate the definite and specific effects of this developed consciousness, for some lives are predominantly fruitful in producin

soul and its vehicles, plus some- 33- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust measure of spiritual manifestation. here, therefore, we have five points of crisis in the life of the individual, in conjunction with the whole, with the first stage (called individualisation) in lemuria, the third stage in our race, and a final stage at the end of the age. these stages are carried forward over so long a period of time, and are so closely interrelated, that one stage and period makes possible that of another, and only the analytical mind sees or seeks differentiation. the reflection of this fivefold experience in any individual life takes place in the following order in the life of the average intelligent aspirant, who responds to, and takes adv

d personality then begins to respond, as a unit, to soul impulse. 5. for the remaining years of life, there should be an increasingly strong relationship between the soul and its vehicles, leading to another crisis between the fifty-sixth or the sixty-third years. according to that crisis will depend the future usefulness of the person and whether the ego continues to use the vehicles on into old age, or whether there is a gradual withdrawal of the indwelling entity. there are many corresponding cycles of crisis in the life history of any soul down through the ages, but these major five crises can be traced with clarity from the standpoint of the higher vision. one of the ways in which the life story of a soul is charted in the archives of the masters (under the present planetary experimen

eaths or vehicles (material or immaterial) is incidental to the main issue, which is the development of a conscious response to the life of god. small units of energy, relatively speaking, are swept into contact with great fields of force, which we call planes. according to the extent of the impact (and this is determined, symbolically speaking, by the power of the originating will, the so-called age of the soul, the potency of group activity, and planetary or group karma, so will be the response between the unit of energy and the field contacted, and so will be the quality and vibratory activity of the atoms of matter which are attracted and held together. they will thus constitute a temporary form from which can be seen as externalised and as relatively tangible, and which can function a

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

hat i here have said. everything now depends upon the right action of the men of good will- 449- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust endnotes 1 the material for this chapter was written prior to the declaration of war in 1939- 450- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology acopyright 1998 lucis trust discipleship in the new age- volume i by alice a. bailey copyright 1944 by lucis trust copyright renewed 1972 by lucis trust dedicated to regina keller a fellow-disciple who for more than twenty years has walked with me upon the way foreword this book is in many ways unique. nothing like it has before been published, as far as i know. it contains two series of talks by one of the masters of the wisdom to some members of

n, even if their spiritual attainments seemed inadequate to the onlooker. a good deal of the teaching given is new in form and some of it is new in fact. one point emerges with clarity and that is: the old rules to which disciples have been subjected down the centuries still hold good, but are susceptible of fresh and often different interpretations. the training to be given during the coming new age will be fitted to their more advanced development. the evolutionary progress from century to century presents a steadily ripening and developing human mind upon which the master can work. the standard of discipleship is consequently as steadily rising. this, in itself, demands a new approach, a wider presentation of truth and the permitting of a greater freedom of action upon the part of the d

votion, emotional reactions and sentiment are not enough. esoteric training is also an impersonal matter; it is concerned with the development of soul consciousness and with the expansion of that consciousness to include, and not exclude, all forms of life through which pulses the life and love of god. the true disciple is ever inclusive and never exclusive. it is this- 2- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust inclusiveness which is the hallmark of all true esotericists. where it is lacking you may have an aspirant but you do not have a true disciple. there is far too much exclusiveness extant today among esotericists and in occult schools and too much theological separativeness. it has been felt that this book of instructions may do much to offset this evil tend

not back but presses forward "towards the prize of his high calling in christ" some of these people have worked as students in the arcane school; others have never done so; still others (when they heard of the school through their affiliation with the tibetan) worked in it in order to help the students. their names will not be divulged. the initials at the head of the- 3- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust various instructions and the dates assigned carry no information; the instructions were probably not received on the dates given and the initials are none of them correct. no information will be given by any of us who know the relation between the initials and the disciple. questions as to identity will not be answered at any time. it is the subject matter

a man is highly developed and nearing the path of discipleship is it possible for the esoteric student accurately to surmise what his ray may be. people of all kinds and professions are found on all the rays. the conflict in a disciple's life is found to lie in the fact that the ray of his soul and the ray of his integrated personality are posed against each other. at- 4- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust the same time, his emotional nature, his mental equipment and his physical brain are also controlled by some one or other of the rays and in this fivefold relationship lies hid much of the problem of the evolving human being. the tibetan tells the members of his group which five rays condition them and students will learn much by a study of what he says. in

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

be satisfied with existing conditions, particularly if those conditions are strictly british. all these characteristics have been the cause of extreme irritation to other people, particularly the nation which emerged from britain, the united states. this is one side of the picture. but the british are not anti-social; they have led the way in welfare reforms, instituting such measures as the old-age pension system long before other nations did so. they are deeply paternalistic in their handling of smaller and less developed nations and have really helped them. being conservative, it is hard for them to know when to withdraw that paternal help. the motto of the house of wales is "i serve. the innate tendency of the british race is to serve the nations and the races which are gathered toget

t of the past methods of the churches and of the old theologies which have failed to present christ as he essentially is, which have worked for riches, prestige, and political power and which have striven with all available means to increase their membership and to imprison the free spirit in man. there are wise and good churchmen today who realize this and who are steadfastly working for the new age approach to god, but they are relatively few in number. nevertheless, they are waging war against theological crystallization and academic pronouncements. they will inevitably succeed and thus salvage the religious spirit. then let us endeavour to see what the goal of the new educational movement should be and what are the signposts on the way to that goal. let us try to formulate a long range

aculty which has produced all the great sons of god, all truly spiritual people, all artists, scientists, humanitarians and philosophers and all who, with sacrifice, love their fellowmen. here lie the grounds for optimism and courage on the part of all true educators and here is the true incentive to all their efforts. the present problem of youth the world, as known to people over forty years of age, has crumbled and is fast disappearing. the old values are fading out and what we call "civilization (that civilization we have thought so wonderful) is vanishing. some of us are thankful it is so. others regard it as a disaster. all of us are distressed that the means of its dissolution have brought so much agony and suffering to humanity everywhere. civilization might be defined as the react

vilization we have thought so wonderful) is vanishing. some of us are thankful it is so. others regard it as a disaster. all of us are distressed that the means of its dissolution have brought so much agony and suffering to humanity everywhere. civilization might be defined as the reaction of humanity to the purpose and the activities of a particular world period and its type of thinking. in each age, some idea functions and expresses- 21- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust itself in both racial and national idealisms. its basic trend down the centuries has produced our modern world and this has been materialistic. the aim has been physical comfort; science and the arts have been prostituted to the task of giving man a comfortable and if possible a beautiful environment; all t

changed for all time the trend of human affairs. these moments produced the magna charta; they gave emphasis, through the french revolution, to the concepts of liberty, equality and fraternity; they formulated the american bill of rights, and on the high seas and in our own time and day they gave us the atlantic charter and the four freedoms. these are the great concepts which must govern the new age with its nascent civilization and its future culture. if the children of today are taught the significance of these five great declarations and are, at the- 26- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust same time, taught the futility of hate and war, there is hope of a better and happier as well as of a safer world. two major ideas should immediately be taught to the children of every co

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

human tcopyright 1998 lucis trust the reappearance of the christ by alice a. bailey copyright 1948 by lucis trust copyright renewed 1976 by lucis trust keynote whenever there is a withering of the law and an uprising of lawlessness on all sides, then i manifest myself. for the salvation of the righteous and the destruction of such as do evil, for the firm establishing of the law, i come to birth age after age. the bhagavad gita book iv, sutra 7, 8. chapter one the doctrine of the coming one western teaching the doctrine of avatars eastern teaching right down the ages, in many world cycles and in many countries (and today in all) great points of tension have occurred which have been characterised by a hopeful sense of expectancy. some- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust one is expected and his

nature. they come when evil is rampant. for this reason, if for no other, an avatar may be looked for today. the necessary stage is set for the reappearance of the christ. avatars are of all degrees and kinds; some of them are of great planetary importance because they express whole cycles of future development within themselves and strike the note and give the teaching which will bring in a new age and a new civilisation; they embody great truths towards which the masses of men must work and which still constitute an objective to the greatest minds of the age, even though as yet unrealised. certain avatars also express in themselves the sum total of human achievement and of racial perfection, and thus become the "ideal men" of the ages. others, greater still, are permitted to be the cust

they have the gift of being these embodied spiritual qualities, and because they have in fullness expressed such a specific principle or quality they can act as channels for its transmission from the centre of all spiritual life. this is the basis for the doctrine of avatars or divine messengers. such an one was the christ; he was twice an avatar because he not only struck the keynote of the new age (over two thousand years ago) but he also, in some mysterious and incomprehensible manner, embodied in himself the divine principle of love; he was the first to reveal to men the true nature of god. the invocative cry of humanity (the second of the incentives producing a divine emergence) is potent in effect because the souls of men, particularly in concerted action, have in them something whi

and for it the christ must prepare and with this trend he will have to work. the "cycle of conferences" which is now swinging into full tide is part of the unique condition with which the christ is faced. before, however, christ could come with his disciples, our present civilisation had to die. during the coming century, we shall begin to learn the meaning of the word "resurrection" and the new age will begin to reveal its deep purpose and intention. the first step will be the emergence of humanity from the death of its civilisation, of its old ideas and modes of living, the relinquishing of its materialistic goals and its damning selfishness, and its moving forward into the clear light of the resurrection. these are not symbolical or mystical words but part of the general setting which

n and the intense focussing of his life in a universal sense. the gethsemane experience was an experience uniquely possible only to those sons of god who have reached his rare point in evolution; it had no real relation to the crucifixion episode, as the orthodox commentators emphasise. 4. the final words of the christ to his apostles were "lo, i am with you all the days, even unto the end of the age" or cycle (matt. 28.20) the important word is "end" the word used is the greek "sun-teleia" which means the end of the time period, with another immediately following after (what would be called the end of a cycle. in greek the final end is another word "telos" in matt. 24.6 "but the end is not yet" the other word telos is used for it means "the end of the first period has not yet been reached

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

the needed idealism which will be applied eventually by love, motivated by wisdom in cooperation with intelligence. all will be actuated by a dynamic (not a passive) will-to-good. we will divide what i have to say under two points- 3- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust 1. the situation and its ray causes in the immediate present. 2. the situation in the future when the aquarian age is really established and the piscean influences are no longer dominant. before we take up these points, however, i have a few introductory comments to make. these it is essential that you should study and comprehend for upon their right acceptance and understanding will depend the benefit you will gain from my teaching upon these points. it is a truism to remark that the history of the world

groups of ideologies have latent in them much beauty, strength and wisdom, and also a profound and valuable contribution to make to the whole. each will eventually see its contribution embodied under the control of the hierarchy of the lords of compassion and the masters of the wisdom. the restoration of the ancient atlantean control by the spiritual forces is still in the future but the aquarian age will see the restitution of this inner and spiritual guidance on a higher turn of the spiral. all this must inevitably be brought about by the work of those who function on one or other of the five controlling rays to which i have referred above. nothing can stop or truly impede their united effect. this is a point i would have you remember. modern man is apt to condemn the ideology which is n

roblem before the hierarchy at this time is so to direct and control these powerful activities that the plan can be rightly materialised and the close of this century and the beginning of the next see the purposes of god for the planet and for humanity assume right direction and proportion. in this way, the new culture for the relatively few and the new civilisation for the many during the coming age will start in such a manner that the peoples of the earth can go forward into an era of peace and true development spiritual and material. i would like to remind you that the fact that you see the world picture as one of outstanding chaos, of striving ideologies and warring forces, of the persecution of minorities, of hatreds which are working out into a furious preparation for war, and of wor

e results do not appear with clarity to intelligent human beings because they refuse to see anything except the destructive aspect and the disappearance of the forms to which they have hitherto anchored their emotions, their desire, and their mental perceptions. they fail, as yet, to see the irrefutable evidence of constructive activity and of true creative work. the temple of humanity in the new age is rising rapidly but its outlines cannot be seen because men are occupied entirely with their individual or national selfish point of view and with their personal or national instincts and impulses. i would here like to call your attention to the fact that the instinctual life of nations is something which remains to be studied scientifically and is a phase which leads inevitably to the indiv

et up which lasts a long time and which gains power through the very force of organised numbers. this truth will emerge more clearly as we proceed with our studies. suffice it to say that the sixth ray people are the reactionaries, the conservatives, the die-hards and the fanatics, who hold on to all that is of the past and whose influence is potent to hinder the progress of humanity into the new age. their name is legion. they provide, however, a needed balance and are responsible for a steadying process which is much needed in the world at this time. 2. the seventh ray is steadily gaining momentum and has for a long time been stimulating and enhancing the activity of all fifth ray nations. if you bear in mind that one of the major objectives of seventh ray energy is to bring together and

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

ing to an end the great heresy of separateness. love, unity, and the risen christ will be present, and he will demonstrate to us the perfect life. table page 50 nation personality ray soul ray national motto in tcopyright 1998 lucis trust glamour: a world problem by alice a. bailey copyright 1950 by lucis trust copyright renewed 1978 by lucis trust publisher's statement in discipleship in the new age, volumes i and ii, certain personal instructions given by the tibetan to a group of disciples were made public. these instructions together with certain esoteric teaching were first published by alice a. bailey, with the consent of the disciples involved, in 1944. unpublished manuscripts containing additional instructions and esoteric teachings as completed by mrs. bailey are now available. th

aught to you? but little, i fear. we must descend into the realm of greater practicality and only deal with the matter as far as it concerns humanity. planetary illusion will later be briefly dealt with, but the immediate problem before man and the significant contribution of the disciple is the dissipation of much of the glamour in which mankind is immersed and which, during the coming aquarian age, will largely disappear in connection with the astral life of the race. the point i would here make is to call attention to the fact that it is in meditation and in the technique of mind control that the thinkers of the world will begin to rid the world of illusion. hence the increasing interest in meditation as the weight of the world glamour is increasingly realised, and hence the vital nece

that the thinkers of the world will begin to rid the world of illusion. hence the increasing interest in meditation as the weight of the world glamour is increasingly realised, and hence the vital necessity for right understanding of the way- 15- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust of mind control. another point which should be noted is that in the crystallisation of this material age comes the great opportunity to strike a deadly blow on the planetary dweller on the threshold. the reaction at this time, through the stress of circumstances, is bringing about a more spiritual understanding and a reorganisation of human values, and this is part of the process whereby a vital part of the world glamour may be dissipated if only all men of goodwill within the world aura adhere t

erefore each of you in this group must of necessity work separately and apart with himself, and learn to induce those conditions of clarity and truth which will overcome the ancient rhythms and deep-seated habits and thus steadily purify the aura. but this has now to be done as a group, and this group constitutes one of the first of the exoteric groups with which it is intended to work in the new age. through the activity of such groups, the world glamour will be dissipated, but first of all the aspirant must learn to deal with individual and group glamour. it is necessary to remember the following three things. i am going to be brief and technical in teaching this group, for my time is short and you have an adequate technical knowledge with which to understand that whereof i speak. first

and hence seldom need to embody it. 7. through wrong application of ideas. how often does this form of illusion descend upon a disciple! he contacts an idea intuitively and also intelligently (note the distinction here expressed) and misapplies it. this is perhaps an aspect of the synthetic illusion or the illusion of the whole of the mental plane, as modern man contacts it. illusion varies from age to age, according to what the hierarchy is attempting to do, or according to the general trend of men's thoughts. the disciple can therefore be swept into a wrong activity and a wrong application of ideas because the general illusion (growing out of the six types of illusion to which i have referred above) is over-dominant in his mind- 39- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust i

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

physical body and swing it into activity of some kind or another, according to the nature and power of whatever type of energy may be dominating the etheric body at any particular time. through the etheric body, therefore, circulates energy emanating from some mind. with humanity in the mass, response is made unconsciously to the rulings of the universal mind; this is complicated in our time and age by a growing responsiveness to the mass ideas called sometimes public opinion of the rapidly evolving human mentality. within the human family are also found those who respond to that inner group of thinkers who, working in mental matter, control from the subjective side of life the emergence of the great plan and the manifestation of divine purpose- 2- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyri

sense of touch and developed through sound, symbols, words and sentences, languages, writing, art, and on again to the stage of higher symbols, vibratory contact, telepathy, inspiration and illumination. i have, however, in the above, dealt with the general outline and we will take the specific details later. the work of the telepathic communicators is one of the most important in the coming new age, and it will be of value to gain some idea of its significance and techniques. i would, in summarising the above instruction, state that in connection with individuals: 1. telepathic communication is a. between soul and mind. b. between soul, mind and brain. this is as far as interior individual development is concerned. 2. when it is found between individuals, telepathic communication is a. b

of telepathy. the success of this is dependent upon the alignment of the bodies of the transmitter and the recipient. the double line of contact must be that of mental energy and brain electrical energy. the magnetic power of love to attract attention, to produce alignment, and to call forth rapport and understanding is not all that is necessary in the new telepathy which will distinguish the new age. there must also be mental development and mental control. this form of telepathy is not a function of the animal soul, as in the case of the solar plexus contact and response to messages by the emotionally polarised man or woman. this telepathic rapport and response is a characteristic of the human soul working from mind to mind and from brain to brain. it is literally a state of consciousnes

major factors which must be considered in all telepathic work are: a. the initiating agent or emanating source. b. the recipient of the ideas, thoughts or energy. c. the medium of revelation. the growth of telepathic rapport will bring in an era of universality and synthesis, with its qualities of recognised relationships and responsiveness. this will be, outstandingly, the glory of the aquarian age. as the race achieves increasingly a mental polarisation through the developing attractive power of the mental principle, the use of language for the conveying of thoughts between equals or of communicating with superiors will fall into disuse. it will continue to be used in reaching the masses and those not functioning upon the mental plane. already voiceless prayer and aspiration and worship

aratus. when, however, soul-consciousness is achieved or developing, then this triple instrument is superseded by the intuitional receptivity of the soul whose inclusiveness is absolute and who is at-one with the soul in all forms. those disciples who are working along this line are the nurturers of the seed of the future intuitional civilisation, which will come to its full glory in the aquarian age. the intuition is the infallibly sensitive agent, latent in every human being; it is based, as you know, upon direct knowledge, unimpeded by any instrument normally functioning in the three worlds. of this intuitional future age, christ is the seed man, for "he knew what was in man" today, a group or a unit of groups can be the nurturers of the seed of the intuition; the cultivation of sensiti

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

expression via the lords of the twelve signs and the twelve planetary rulers. these twelve basic energies emanate from the seven stars of the great bear (transmitted through seven stars of the little bear; two of them come from sirius and three from the pleiades. this set-up (if i may use such an unorthodox term) will be the condition of the major solar sphere of influence at the end of the great age of brahma, as it is esoterically called. in the "interim or interlude of evolution (which is the inadequate translation of an occult phrase given to a world cycle in the masters' archives) these energies are stepped down into forces and are literally sixteen all told from the angle of manifestation, i would remind you and make literally: 7+7+2=16=7. in these numbers the mystery of our evolutio

e fixed cross, that he learns to prepare himself for the twelve great tests in all the twelve signs for which the experience of the two crosses prepares him. pisces governs the feet and hence the whole thought of progress, of attaining the goal, and the treading of the path of return has been the underlying spiritual revelation of the great cycle through which we are passing; also, in the piscean age, the lesser cycle out of which we are at this time moving, it has been the origin of all the teaching given by the world religions anent the various stages of the path of return. some astrologers hold also that pisces governs the generative processes. they are essentially correct because once a man is nearing or upon the path he should become increasingly creative in the higher sense and the p

xperience and crucifixion because they have learned to love and truly reason. the influence of pisces, gemini and virgo is eventually fused and blended (symbolically the cross must always become the line and then the point. sagittarius, which is governed esoterically by mother earth, produces those conditions whereby the path itself achieves glorification. consequently, you have at the end of the age (i refer here to a greater round of the zodiac and to no shorter cycle, the glorification of venus, of virgo, the virgin, and of mother earth two planets and one constellation and all these are potencies which produce definite changes in the solar system. they represent the three divine potencies of matter and of substance, plus the force of sagittarius driving them on to a still greater consu

iscriminative pioneering, wise response and correct decision, thus bringing about the destruction of that which hinders without the relinquishing of any true values of which humanity may be aware. the individual disciple has always been faced with these conditioning and releasing circumstances, and today humanity itself is in the same position. we stand at the gateway of the new world, of the new age and its new civilizations, ideals and culture. saturn, having offered opportunity and proffered us a choice to bring about the needed changes and to destroy that which holds back the free expression of the soul, eventually stands aside in order to let his great brother, mercury, spread the light of the soul intuitive and illuminating upon the situation, to interpret for us, through our own ill

ing the third decanate, venus, which is the union of heart and mind, will usher in the long hoped for era of love-wisdom, of brotherhood and of expressed brotherly relationships. opportunity- 89- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust illumination brotherhood: these are the gifts that shamballa is planning to confer upon mankind during the aquarian age, if man will but prepare for them, accept them, and use them. only the future will make clear man's reaction. according to other astrologers, the three decanates are governed by venus, mercury and the moon. you can here see the relation of astrology to the normal or to the reversed wheel of life. the moon which here takes the place of saturn hides the planet uranus. in this case uranus, the oc

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

eople's profound interest in themselves and in their souls and all the intricacies of related experiences almost staggers me. i want to shake them and say "come outside and find your soul in other people and so discover your own" what is going on in people's minds and hearts and what is happening in the world of men is the fundamental interest. the broad sweeps of human progress from the primeval age to the dawn of the impending new civilisation is of interest and all of spiritual import. the self-disclosures of the mystic of medieval times have their place but it lies in the past; the achievements of modern science (though not man's use of these revelations) are a major modern spiritual factor; the struggle that is going on between political ideologies, between capital and labour and the

thinking, and puzzling and asking questions and rebelling and hoping. yet i was 35 years old before i really discovered that i had a mind and that it was something which i could use. up to that time, i had been a bundle of emotions and feelings; my mind what there was of it had used me and not been used by me. at any rate, i was thoroughly unhappy until i broke away to live my own life around the age of 22. during those early years i was surrounded by beauty; my life was full of variety and i met many interesting people. i never knew what it was to want anything. i was brought up in the usual luxury of my day and class; i was watched over with the greatest care but within myself i hated it all- 9- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust i was born on june 16th, 1880, in the

they had that in them which warranted it. perhaps the admixture of plebeian blood is responsible for the fact that my cousins and their children have been, many of them, notable men or good looking women. my father did not care for me and when i see the picture of myself when small, i can scarcely wonder skinny, scared and startled looking. i have no recollection of my mother for she died at the age of 29, when i was only six years old. i do remember her beautiful golden hair and her gentleness, but that is all. i also remember her funeral at torquay, devonshire, because my major reaction to that event was summed up in my words to my cousin, mary barttelot "see, long black stockings and 'spenders" the first i had ever had. i had been promoted from the sock stage. clothes always matter, ap

x years old. i do remember her beautiful golden hair and her gentleness, but that is all. i also remember her funeral at torquay, devonshire, because my major reaction to that event was summed up in my words to my cousin, mary barttelot "see, long black stockings and 'spenders" the first i had ever had. i had been promoted from the sock stage. clothes always matter, apparently, no matter what the age or the circumstance! i used to own a very large miniature case in silver which my father was in the habit of carrying everywhere with him and in it was the only portrait i ever had of my mother. in 1928, after carting it all over the world with me, it was stolen one summer when i was away from our house at stamford, conn, where we then lived, and with it went my bible and a broken rocking-chai

the time with my reaction to people and circumstances. i was the unhappy, self-dramatised centre of my little world. this sense of better things somewhere and a capacity to "feel" into people and circumstances and to know often what they were thinking or experiencing was the beginning of the mystical phase of my life and out of it emerged much good that i later found. thus i began consciously the age old search for the world of meaning which must be found, if any answer to the perplexities of life and the sorrows of humanity is to be discovered. progress is rooted in the mystical consciousness. a good occultist must be, first of all, a practicing mystic (or do i mean a practical mystic perhaps both) and the development of the heart response and the power to feel (and to feel accurately) sh

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

ise on the seven rays volume iv by alice a. bailey copyright 1953 lucis trust copyright renewed 1981 by lucis trust- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust introductory remarks the entire subject of healing is as old as the ages themselves, and has ever been the subject of investigation and experiment. but as to the right use of the healing faculty and forces, the knowledge is in its infancy. only in this age and generation is it at last possible to impart the laws of magnetic healing, and to indicate the causes of those diseases originating in the three inner bodies which today devastate the human frame, cause endless suffering and pain, and usher man through the portal which leads to the world of bodiless existence. only today is man at the point in the evolution of his consciousness where he can

with himself and with his complaint, unhandicapped by the karmic limitations of the body. or it may be enabling the patient to achieve (with joy and facility) the right liberation from the body and, through the portal of death, to pass to complete health. part one the basic causes of disease this is the problem with which all medical practice down the ages has wrestled. in our present mechanistic age we have wandered far to the surface of things and away from the partially true point of view of earlier centuries which traced disease back of the "evil humours" bred and festering in the inner subjective life of the patient. in the evolution of knowledge on every hand we are now on the surface of things (note i do not use the word "superficial, and the hour has struck in which knowledge can a

f a greater objective than he, with his finite understanding, can grasp. the whole intent, as it lies hid in the mind of god, may be very different to what man may conceive today, and cosmic evil and cosmic good, reduced to terminologies, may lose their significance altogether, and are only to be seen through the glamour and the illusion with which man surrounds all things. the best minds of this age are only just beginning to see the first dim ray of light which is piercing this glamour, and serving first of all to reveal the fact of illusion. through- 7- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust the light thus cast, the following truth may stand revealed to those who have the expectant attitude and the open mind: deity itself is on the road towa

s of the two above experts, diagnoses the disease, and treats it in collaboration with the other two. these three may call in other experts and specialists in electro-therapy, osteopathy and chiropractic, but it is in the combination of the knowledge of the physician, the psychologist and the endocrinologist that the medical profession can take on a new expression of usefulness, and enter the new age equipped to deal with the people who will gradually assume the new types and a changing physical organism. electricity, in relation to human ills, is as yet an infant science, but it has in it the germs of the new techniques and methods of healing. the work done by the chiropractors is good and needed but should, with osteopathy, constitute a definite subsidiary technique to that of the other

in saying this, i am not reflecting critically upon the medical profession. the money-grasping specialist and the charlatan are rare; they of course exist, as do the corrupt and the undesirable in every profession. where are they not to be found? the closed minds are many; but again, where are they not found? the pioneers along the new lines of thought and the man who has grasped some of the new age concepts have often equally closed minds and see nothing but the new ways, modes and methods, and throw overboard all the old, losing much thereby. the medical- 42- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust profession has one of the greatest and most beautiful records in the world of its purpose and field of activity, and has developed some of the gre

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

ind a veil of unsuitable language and hidden by inappropriate words. this fact, as i have oft told you, handicaps all new presentations of truth; the language of the electrical engineer or of the automobile draftsman, for instance, would have been entirely meaningless to the average man a hundred years ago. so it is with the new themes and the greadicopyright 1998 lucis trust education in the new age by alice a. bailey copyright 1954 by lucis trust copyright renewed 1982 by lucis trust- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust preface educational trends in a world crisis this book on educational philosophy comes at a time of crisis, for the theme that runs through critical thinking in the field of educational theory today is characterized by deep concern over both the preservation and the enrichment

t this by the freely chosen cooperative methods that dewey advocated. in the broadest terms such a world-view will make possible a planetary civilization by integrating whatever trans-temporal and trans-spatial truths about man and the universe we can extract from all regional cultures in their local times and places. these universal principles will then provide the norms for education in the new age, as the tibetan terms it. the world today suffers from a cultural provincialism based on the dualism of an- 2- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust outward-looking, objective attitude of the western world, and an inwardness or subjectivity of oriental societies. each of these civilizations, in its extreme form, is over-balanced in its own direction. in harmonious living, man mus

bjective energies of the east and conscious of it. our aggressive commercial penetration of oriental lands and peoples has had the end result of bringing the literature, the philosophy and the arts of the east into the west as uncalculated dividends. we can, if we choose, make use of the vast heritage of oriental culture available to us, even in our neighborhood libraries- 3- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust our main hope of survival in this highly polarized world lies in a prodigious effort at synthesis of the two cultures while there is still time. should the orient deny us that time and decide to meet us merely on our own grounds, then this might write finis to the story for all of us, east and west. during our industrial and expansionist age there have been increasin

r of oriental thought in the fields of science, philosophy and the arts of the west. psychosomatic medicine, parapsychology, jung's analytical psychology are only a few indications of contemporary inwardly-oriented researches. the re-entry of the spiritual factor in life and education is something more than a recrudescence of some earlier forms of christian ideology. in this education for the new age, the type of east-west philosophy presented by the tibetan will find its proper setting. here we have the elements of a complete theory, as follows (a) subjective planning; a theory of the creative self-development of the individual (b) objective planning; a theory of the good society for human persons to live in. the psychological and social implications of the education for the new age must

ly in the present circumstances of the world, brought about by the increasingly rapid process of unification, the reduction of distances, the growing importance of technology, the gradual attainment by all peoples of political independence and international responsibility and, above all, the disquiet and perplexity prevailing among the two great civilizations of yesterday- 4- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust ready to give birth to the one civilization of tomorrow but cowering under the threat of a world crisis far beyond their capacity to control" in an article on our goal is unity in the free world of october, 1944, dr. albert einstein regretfully took note of "an odious materialistic attitude toward life which leads to the predominance of an unrestrained selfishness" b

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

ne of the three major centres through which deity manifests: shamballa, where the will of god is known; hierarchy, where the love of god holds sway; humanity, embodying the intelligence aspect of god. 2: a treatise on white magic, pages 398-433; a treatise on the seven rays, vol. ii (esoteric psychology, pages 629-751- 103- education in the new opcopyright 1998 lucis trust discipleship in the new age- volume ii by alice a. bailey copyright 1955 by lucis trust copyright renewed 1983 by lucis trust dedicated to the master djwhal khul introduction mrs. bailey asked me to write an introduction to the second volume of "discipleship in the new age" and i therefore now gladly comply. the introduction written by her in the first volume may be profitably reread in relation to both volumes. the mast

ction to the second volume of "discipleship in the new age" and i therefore now gladly comply. the introduction written by her in the first volume may be profitably reread in relation to both volumes. the master djwhal khul, known also as "the tibetan" took advantage of the opportunity of the availability of a.a.b. as a trained collaborator and initiated an unique and pioneering experiment in new age training for group initiation. this involved the entry of those qualifying into his ashram there to stay as they hastened their progress or to pass on to other ashrams as the case might be. for this purpose the master selected some fifty people, most but not all of whom were known to a.a.b, to whom this unique and transcendent opportunity was offered. almost everyone accepted but some did not

st everyone accepted but some did not stay very long. it was not easy. as was inevitable and very human, some as time went on reacted well, others not. it is hard to keep a right balance between the soul and the personality when the spiritual stimulant is relentlessly high. the rushing into the personal life of soul force is like sunshine in a garden. weeds as well as flowers emerge. it was a new age group forcing process, tested in operation by the use of this group of chelas all of whom had voluntarily accepted, and any one of whom was free to leave at any time without- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust blame. the values achieved were much more than any obvious comment can display. much of the deeper values are more subtle and slow to emerge. individuals benefited greatly. as a group achieve

chool for initiation and the goal is not to help the student to get into an ashram or to contact a master. the purpose of the arcane school is, and always has been, to help the student to move forward more quickly on the path of discipleship. it does not deal either with the problems incident to the probationary path nor of the path of initiation. the master djwhal khul has stated that in the new age the field of training for the disciple is in the new group of world servers. the decision to publish the record (or most of it) was an unexpected development to the tibetan but welcomed by him. he said that this act attracted the attention of other members of the hierarchy. the appearance of the first volume has already proved a major addition to the entire esoteric field, especially in terms

ercises useful while he was watching the effects. for example: he knew not only the ray qualities of all the vehicles but also the degree of response to ray stimulant of any particular vehicle in relation to total, balanced progress. he knew also the conditioning rays of the previous incarnation which may appear as a "hangover" not to be developed but to be transcended- 2- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust he knew the astrological characteristics of the soul, a factor as yet unknown to present day astrology but of much importance in advanced stages of discipleship. he knew the exact condition and degree of unfoldment of all the force centres in the chela which in certain cases he stated in exact percentages. even with this knowledge given us we could not kno

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

arily involves the increased vibratory activity of the human mechanism, with a consequent effect upon the psychic nature, producing an abnormal sensitivity and psychic awareness. it would be of value here to remember that the condition of humanity at this time is not the result of simply one factor, but of several all of them being active simultaneously, because this period marks the close of one age and the inauguration of the new. the factors to which i refer are, primarily, three in number: 1. this is a transition period between the passing out of the piscean age, with its emphasis upon authority and belief, and the coming in of the aquarian age, with its emphasis upon individual understanding and direct knowledge. the activity of these forces, characteristic of the two signs, produces

forces, characteristic of the two signs, produces in the atoms of the human body a corresponding activity. we are on the verge of new knowledges and the atoms of the body are being tuned up for reception. those atoms which are predominantly piscean are beginning to slow down their activity and to be "occultly withdrawn" as it is called, or abstracted, whilst those which are responsive to the new age tendencies are, in their turn, being stimulated and their vibratory activity increased. 2. the world war marked a climax in the history of mankind, and its subjective effect was far more potent than has hitherto been grasped. through the power of prolonged sound, carried forward as a great experiment on the battlefields all over the world during a period of four years (1914-1918, and through t

atter (called the "veil of the temple) which separates the physical and astral planes was rent or torn asunder, and the amazing process of unifying the two worlds of physical plane living and of astral plane experience was begun and is now slowly going on. it will be obvious, therefore, that this must bring about vast changes and alterations in the human consciousness. whilst it will usher in the age of understanding, of brotherhood and of illumination, it will also bring about states of reaction and the letting loose of psychic forces which today menace the uncontrolled and ignorant, and warrant the sounding of a note of warning and of caution. 3. a third factor is as follows. it has been known for a long time by the mystics of all the world religions and by esoteric students everywhere

brought many hundreds of people into a new and deeper spiritual realisation; it has opened a door through which many will pass before long and take their second initiation, and it has let a flood of light into the world a light which will go on increasing for the next thirty years, bringing assurance of immortality and a fresh revelation of the divine potencies in the human being. thus is the new age dawning. access to levels of inspiration, hitherto untouched, has been facilitated. the stimulation of the higher faculties (and this on a large scale) is now possible, and the coordination of the personality with the soul and the right use of energy can go forward with renewed understanding and enterprise. ever the race is to the strong, and always the many are called and the few chosen. this

ely as souls, remaining in conscious and intelligent possession of the lower mechanism of their bodies; they must know which centre in that body they use whilst working psychically, and they must learn to look out, as souls, upon the world of illusion in which they are undertaking to work; from their high and pure position let them see clearly, hear truly and report accurately, and so serve their age and generation, and make the astral plane a familiar and well-known place of activity, accustoming mankind to a state of existence wherein are found their fellowmen, experiencing, living and following the path. i cannot here write concerning the technique of that training. the subject is too vast for a brief article. i do say, with emphasis, that a more careful and wise training is needed and

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

n rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust the keys of the mysteries connected with energy, with polarity, and with group relation. certain words of power which will give him control over the elemental forces of nature. insight into the planetary plans. upon these i need not enlarge, nor need i take up with you here the subject of initiation (discipleship in the new age, volumes i and ii. the first work to be done is the stimulating of aspirants and the preparing of the few earnest ones to tread the path of discipleship. the final point of our theme concerns: v. the basic essential of pure character. this is something more than just being good. it deals with the matter aspect and has relation to the hold or control that the form has over the man. we might exp

d activity of new and higher energies the whole fact of the evolutionary process depends. it will therefore be apparent to you that the descent of energy brings with it under the cyclic law certain new "inspirations" certain new "seeds of hope" for the future, and certain active agents as well, who are and will be responsible for the task of preparation, of fertilisation and of all the coming new age enterprises. these descending energies evoke also the obstructing forces, and i would here remind you that these obstructing evil forces (so-called) are met with upon the highest spiritual levels because they are in their turn evoked by the impelling impact of the coming avatar whose "note is heard ahead of him, and his energy spreads before him" this is a great mystery and can only be underst

eir way into the ranks of accepted disciples, and many disciples are taking initiation. to this fact of hierarchical upheaval paralleling and intensifying the upheaval upon the physical plane can be traced the process of preparation which i have instituted among some disciples, thus hastening the period and point of attainment, provided i receive due cooperation from them (discipleship in the new age, vols. i and ii) as regards the hierarchy itself, speaking esoterically and technically, its members (many of them) are "being abstracted from the middle point of holiness and absorbed into the council of the lord" in other words, they are passing onward into higher work and are becoming custodians of the energy of the divine will and not simply the custodians of the energy of love. they will

a fundamental decentralisation of the selfish human consciousness and a rapidly awakening group consciousness. in reality, this means that the hierarchy will be more closely related to the great council at shamballa, and very much more closely interrelated with humanity, so that a dual fusion will be taking place. this will bring about that integrative process which will be the quality of the new age and will inaugurate the aquarian phase of planetary history. i would now like to bring into a close relation the earlier imparted rules for applicants and the new rules for disciples, embodying the new group activity and group discipleship, resulting in group initiation. these rules are fourteen in number. today i will simply give you, first of all the rule for the individual disciple, and the

hese- 16- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust commands are issued by those who are in a position of authority or who seem to dominate or are in a position to enforce their wishes. laws are occult and basic. orders are indicative of human frailty and limitation. rules are, however, different. they are the result of tried experience and of age-long undertakings and assuming neither the form of laws nor the limitations of a command they are recognised by those for whom they exist and hence evoke from them a prompt intuitive response. they need no enforcement but are voluntarily accepted, and are put to trial in the belief that the witness of the past and the testimony of the ages warrant the effort required for the expressed requirem

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

the concealed deity is wearing thin, and the work of those who have achieved knowledge, the program of the christ and of his church, the plans of the hidden band of world workers, the rishis and the occult hierarchy of our planet, is now focused upon leading humanity on to the path of discipleship, and training many of the more advanced so that they can become the knowers and initiates of the new age. thus men will pass out of the hall of learning into the hall of wisdom, from the realm of the unreal to the real, and from the outer darkness of phenomenal existence into the light that shines always in the kingdom of spirit. the third key thought gives us a clue to the method. down the ages the words have sounded forth "i am he. who awakens the silent beholder. it has become apparent to seek

ot so long ago i slew all those who taught me in the past. i killed my teachers, and in my search for liberty, i now stand free. i seek to know myself, within myself and through myself "my son, that was a deed of wisdom, and now you can stand [15] free. proceed to labor now, remembering as you do, that at the final turning of the wheel will come the mystery of death. forget this not. what is your age, my son "i had turned eighteen summers when i slew the lion, and hence i wear its skin. again at twenty-one, i met my bride. today i stand before you trebly free- free from my early teachers, free from the fear of fear, and free indeed from all desire "boast not, my son, but prove to me the nature of this freedom which you sense. again in leo, will you meet the lion. what will you do? again in

ey are apt to say glibly "the mind is the slayer of the real" and, through an unrecognized mental inertia and laziness, to feel that the important thing is to have the heart nature developed. they regard the mind, with its capacity to analyze and discriminate, as a snare and a delusion. but this surely is an error. knowledge of god is as necessary and as important as love of god; and this the new age, with its new type of aspirant, will most assuredly demonstrate. saintliness, sweetness and a pleasing, loving disposition have their place in the sumtotal of the characteristics [20] of the aspirant, but when linked to stupidity and an undeveloped mentality, they fail to be as useful as they could be when coupled to intelligence. when linked to a high grade intellect and with mental powers or

people to tell them what to do and what they should believe. we shall find in the third labor which hercules performed, in the sign gemini, that he was tested on this point and had to prove that he was justified in taking this step. he then makes the interesting discovery that he is not nearly so free nor so strong as, in his youthful enthusiasm, he fancied himself to be [21] when he reached the age of eighteen years, we are told, he slew a lion which was devastating the countryside and that he began to perform other public services, so that, little by little, his name came before the people. eighteen is always a significant number. in it we have the number ten, which is the number of personality perfection, plus the number eight, which, we are told by some numerologists, is the number of

t line (the key of destiny, h. a. and f. h. curtiss. pp. 246- 247. it is interesting to note also that we are told in the kabalah "the eighteenth path is called the house of influence. and from the midst of the investigation the arcana and hidden sense are drawn forth which dwell in its shade and which cling to it from the cause of all causes (sepher yetzira, no. 30. this is what hercules, at the age of eighteen, is setting out to do. he must tread the path whereon all the hidden things can be brought forth into the light; he has reached the point where he can achieve knowledge of himself and can begin to investigate the hidden forces of nature. this is the problem of all disciples. the next episode in his career is his marriage and the birth of three children, a symbolic way of expressing

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

ho have any sympathy with the occult sciences may well pay some attention to the kabalah of the hebrew rabbis of olden times; for whatever faith may be held by the enquirer he will gain not only knowledge, but also will broaden his views of life and destiny, by comparing other forms of religion with the faith and doctrines in which he has been nurtured, or which he has adopted after reaching full age and powers of discretion. being fully persuaded of the good to be thus derived, i desire to call attention to the dogmas of the old hebrew kabalah. i had the good fortune to be attracted to this somewhat recondite study, at an early period of life, and i have been able to spare a little time in subsequent years to collect some knowledge of this hebrew religious philosophy; my information upon

ghly spiritual man can conceive any of the sublime and exalted stages of manifestation. to the worldly man such notions are but dreams, and any attempt to formulate them leads only to suspicions of one's sanity. to the metaphysician these ideals supply a theme of intense interest; to the theosophist they supply an illustration drawn from a foreign source of the spiritual traditions of a long-past age, which lead one to accept the suggestion that these spiritual conceptions are supplied from time to time by a great mind of another stage of existence from our own. perhaps they are remnants of the faiths and wisdom of a long-vanished era, which had seen the life-history of races more spiritual than our own and more open to converse with the holy ones of higher spiritual planes. spiritual wisd

o companions, or guides; one on the right, yetzer ha tob, to good acts, he is from the higher sephiroth; and one on the left, yetzer ha ra, encouraging the appetites and passions, temptations to evil, is an agent of samael and of the beast. man is in a very unfortunate position according to the zohar 95 b, for it is there said that the evil angel joins him at birth, but the good angel only at the age of 13 years. as to death, as we have already learned, the man's ego or soul, unless the life has been superexcellent, has to be re-born in another form, but at death, as all religions agree, great changes occur. according to the kabalah, the visible material body, the guph, decays, and the animal aspect of the soul, the nephesh, only gradually fades away from it: the ruach, the human aspect, p

ANATHEMA OF ZOS

a yawn zos wearied and fell asleep. in time the stench awoke him-for he had slept amidst the troughs- and he observed that the crowd were no longer with himthat only swine remained. and he guffawed and spake thus: not yet have i lost relationship and am thereby nearly asphyxiated! caught up am i in the toils of sentiment, the moral hallucinations within the ebb and flow of hopes and fears? shall age alone transmute desire? not yet have i disentangled illusion from reality: for i know not men from swine, dreams from reality; or whether i did speak only unto myself. neither know i to whom my anathema would be the more impressionable. my insensible soliloquy is eaten as revelation! what i spake with hard strived conceit to increase enterprise brings forth only swinish snorts. water is not al

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

cted or had recorded for me ten yearsago in the romagna t oscana, with exceptionably skilful aid, could not now be gathered at all byanybody, since it no longer exists, save in the memories of a few old sorcerers who are daily disap-pearing, leaving no trace behind. it is going going it is all but gone; in fact, i often think that,old as i am (and i am twelve years beyond the limit of extreme old age as defined by the duke ofmarlborough in his defence, i shall yet live to hear the rap of the auctioneer time as he bids off thelast real latin sorcerer to death! it may be that he is passing in his checks even as i write. thewomen or witches, having more vitality, will last a little longer i mean the traditional kind, for asregards innate natural development of witchcraft and pure custom, we s

e pipe which had been her body. now to my mind the old prose narrative of these myths ismuch more deeply poetical and moving, and far more inspired with beauty and romance, than arethe well-rhymed and measured, but very imperfect versions given by our poets. and in fact, suchwant of intelligence or perception may be found in all the classic poems, not only of keats, but ofalmost every poet of the age who has dealt in greek subjects. page 47 n r r r r r chapter xii.t ana, the moon goddess.the following story, which appeared originally in the legends of florence, collected from the peopleby me, does not properly belong to the witchs gospel, as it is not strictly in accordance with it; andyet it could not well be omitted, since it is on the same subject. in it dianaappears simply as thelunar

ARTHUR E WAITE TEMPLAR ORDERS IN FREEMASONRY

isdom. the kind of wisdom and the nature of the great secret is revealed in the perpetuation story, and so far as i am aware offers the only instance of such a claim being made on behalf of the templars, in or out of masonry. it belongs to a subject which engrossed the zeal of thousands throughout the seventeenth century and had many disciples- indeed, they were thousands also- during the masonic age which followed. the story is that the templars began in poverty, but baldwin ii, king of jerusalem, gave them a house in the vicinity of the site where solomon's temple was built of old. when it was put in repair by hugh de payens and the rest of the first brethren, their digging operations unearthed an iron casket which contained priceless treasures, and chief among all the true process of th

BALANCE J

ning in the early works, where fabulous animals prowl amongst the dreaming humans. snakes and dragons and other representations of primal forces writhe and proliferate across the paper. and spare himself is often portrayed as the sorcerer and the magickian surrounded by familiar animals. he seems to possess the ability to place his consciousness outside of his species, his gender, society and the age in which he lived and to represent this faculty in his art. and look for the occurrence of the tree in his work. arboreal energies abound. in several of his works there is the appearance of hybrid ectoplasmic columns that snake and writhe in a semi-solid flux. there is a definite sense that these might represent orgasmic energies, the sexual charged stuff with which the magickian makes his mag

re the limbs of the contorted hags seems to writhe in the glyphs of flesh. these are raw and primal depictions of earthly human essences. spare sought to reclaim such images for his own. he writes in earth inferno: the desertion of the universal woman, lying barren on the parapet of the subconsciousness in humanity: and humanity sinking into the pit of conventionality. hail! the convention of the age is nearing its limit. and with it a resurrection of the primitive woman. and then there are his film stars. they are sidereal seductresses, sirens and cyphers, pictures of ravishing beauty that resonate with bewitching frequencies. sidereal means relating to or involving the stars. spare developed a curious technique of subtle distortion in which his slightly askew portraits seem to suggest mu

BALANONES TEMPLE OF SET FAQ

dea of set. 2. action, statement, or belief compatible with inspiration by the philosophy of xeper and/or the being or idea of set 6.3 why are we here? here" may be any digital forum- you may be reading this on a web site, a newsgroup, or ftp archive. i've tried to generalize the answer to apply to most situations. for that matter "here" may also apply to pagan gatherings, meetings in hotels, new age fairs, etc. these questions are examined in the ref document. 6.4 miscellaneous there isn't much in this section, and it all resides in the ref document at this time> 7.0 contact and information 7.1 formal and official contact- postal address: temple of set, p. o. box 470307, san francisco, ca 94147- electronic mail: at this time, you may send email to the executive director c/o balfaq.ed@xepe

lt/magick/thelema/tos (this is the original slopoke tree moved to funet- obsolete ftp links (no longer useful- ftp//etext.archive.umich.edu/pub/quartz/occult/set reference: mailto//ftp@etext.archive.umich.edu (paul southworth) october, 1997: i could not find the quartz/occult directory november, 1997: it appears that all files dealing with the tos have been removed from this site because of their age. 7.6 those stories about us despite our general policy of keeping a low profile, sometimes rumors about us do get spread, generally by people who dislike or fear us for some reason (perhaps because so little is known about us, or simply because of our non-christian belief system, or for other reasons. if anyone (perhaps someone else at a location of one of our formal meetings, or someone you m

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

resaid incombustible oil, which they digested with the greatest ease, and thereby became even more numerous than they had been before. this they continued to do until they filled the whole world. then the learned men of that country were gathered together, and strove to discover the true interpretation of all they had seen. but they were unable to agree until there came forward a man of venerable age, with snowy locks and silvery beard, and arrayed in a flowing purple robe on his head he wore a crown set with brilliant carbuncles. his loins were girded with the girdle of life. his feet were bare, and his words penetrated to the depth of the human soul. he mounted the tribune, and bade the assembly listen twelve keys of basil valentine 20 of 95 to him in silence, since he was sent from abov

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

ts obscurities. ngari pa.chen "the great pa..ita of ngari" was a nyingma scholar born in the district of lowo matang, which is in present-day mustang, nepal. in his youth, he studied the lineages of various buddhist teachings under his father, who was a great accomplished master. later he received teachings from other spiritual teachers and lamas, becoming a fully ordained monk (dge slong) at the age of twenty-five. ngari pa.chen continued his studies and began composing celebrated texts at the age of thirty-eight. one such composition is the treatise which ascertains the three vows (sdom gsum rnam par nges pa i bstan bcos. ngari pa.chen s most famous text is a terma he discovered and composed when he was forty-six, the final gathering of the transmitted precepts which is the doctrinal cyc

hokyur dechen zhikpo lingpa is considered to have been a reincarnation of trisong deutsen s son. he had a vision of padmasambhava at thirteen and was soon after admitted into monastic life as a novice. chokyur lingpa received transmissions and instructions from many teachers of multiple sects, including kagy and nyingma. he discovered and composed the majority of the termas ascribed to him at the age of thirty-nine; however, his discovery of termas 40 for a story illustrating tamdrin s role as subjugator of deities, see kapstein 2000, pp. 170-176. 41 see guru trashi ngawang lodr 1990, pp. 211, 237-238, 299-301; bradburn, et al. 1995, pp. 216-217; cuevas 2003, pp. 147-148; and dudjom 2002, pp. 676-677 for more on rinchen p ntsok ch kyi gyelpo. 42 this account is a summary of ngari pa.chen s

tion. this training involves being sent to a monastery, usually one closely associated with the particular possessing deity, and learning various recitations, invocations, meditations on the deity, and purification rites. these purifications include dietary restrictions, such as from eggs, pork, or fish, and even vows of celibacy. this process of constant purification is practiced up to a certain age as a means to prepare the body for a career of successful possessions.186 despite this intense training, many oracles are illiterate. havnevik explains that a proper lay education was undesirable for some prospective oracles because, as she puts it "education could give the medium ideas of her own, which could either scare away the deity or make complete possession difficult. an educated mediu

r of tibet told me the story of the finding. ne-chung gave out the names of the young boy s father and mother, and the whereabouts of their house. sam-ye [tsiu marpo] made known that the mountain near the house was shaped like an elephant. that made a starting point for the council of priests who are responsible for discovering the right boy. such a council includes the pan-chen lama, if he is of age, and includes also fifteen or twenty other leading lamas.195 likewise, melvyn goldstein mentions that, after the death of the thirteenth dalai lama and during the search for the fourteenth incarnation, the tsiu marpo oracle at samy, along with the other state oracles of nechung and gadong (dga gdong, flung their ceremonial scarves toward 191 see diemberger 2005, p. 146. 192 see diemberger 2005

e root mantra. the combination of the syllable pha "gathering means" and the letter "cutting knowledge" creates the syllable of knowledge and means. 292 completely. 293 who are the seven emanating riders. 294 tib. reg chod. 295 read as gleng gzhi. 296 in fact, he is the continuum of the secret one. 297 she entreated. 298 manifested might demons. 299 manifested might demons. 155 previously, in the age of perfection,300 at the time when ka.yapa s teachings were about to decline, in the northern region of the southern continent jambudv.pa, in a place301 of jeweled joy and happiness [there was] the father, khotan lord sangwa,302 the mother, known as utpalgyen, and the son, khotan prince chorwa. faith having arisen in his mind,303 that son received pratimok.a vows as the monk chandrabhadra.304

BLACK SERPENT1

ing to inquire about possible membership in your sect, as i am very interested in joining. i heard about your group from [insert here. i am a new/experienced [whatever the case is] solitary demonolator from [insert city if local or both city and state if not local] and feel i am ready to look into a group to meet likeminded individuals, to learn from, contribute to, and worship with. i am [insert age. would you be willing to schedule a meeting with me at your convenience so that you can learn more about me and i can learn more about your group? i look forward to your reply. sincerely [your name] for phone contact, tell the person on the other end that you are calling to discuss possible membership. give your name, tell them how old you are, and whether you are new or experienced. also tell

s of satan rock group and one of the suspected masterminds of the killings, was given a life sentence. the three others were jailed for between 24 and 26 years. 23 per contra music& movie reviews by desang& aramon a review of dimmu borgir s stormblast (2005) desang says the re-release of their third album, stormblast, which is by black metal standards, a masterpiece, coming to nearly ten years of age by the end of this year. stormblast was a major part of their success, so it makes total sense for dimmu to pay respect to it by re-recording it. the stormblast (2) is much bigger, more dark and extremely wicked, and is a must have for all those who are fans, and for those who may not know of dimmu borgir s work, since it is a grandiose introduction to their mix of classical and black metal in

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

truth concealed in the puranic legends, the other nations were aware only of the samothracian mystery, and allegorised it. they adapted it to their astronomical and anthropological, or rather phallic, notions. samothrace is known historically to have been famous in antiquity for a deluge, which submerged the country and reached the top of the highest mountains; an event which happened before the age of the argonauts. it was overflowed very[[footnote(s* vide "adam-adami" in part ii. of this volume[[vol. 2, page] 5 the secrets of kouyunjik. suddenly by the waters of the euxine, regarded up to that time as a lake* but the israelites had, moreover, another legend upon which to base their allegory: the "deluge" that transformed the present gobi desert into a sea for the last time, some 10 or 1

sea) were divulged to the men of the secret science, but not to the geographers" the claim that physical man was originally a colossal pre-tertiary giant, and that he existed 18,000,000 years ago, must of course appear preposterous to admirers of, and believers in, modern learning. the whole posse comitatis of biologists will turn away from the conception of this third race titan of the secondary age, a being fit to fight as successfully with the then gigantic monsters of the air, sea, and land, as his forefathers- the ethereal prototype of the atlantean- had little need to fear that which could not hurt him. the modern anthropologist is quite welcome to laugh at our titans, as he laughs at the biblical adam, and as the theologian laughs at his pithecoid ancestor. the occultists and their

periods alone, the learned men of the royal society are all hopelessly at sea, and jump from one million to five hundred millions of years with the utmost ease, as will be seen more than once during this comparison. take one instance for our present purpose- the calculations of mr. croll. whether, according to this authority, 2,500,000 years represent the time since the beginning of the tertiary age, or the eocene period, as an american geologist makes him say* or whether again mr. croll "allows fifteen millions since the beginning of the eocene period" as quoted by an english geologist* both sets of figures cover the claims[[footnote(s[[footnote continued from previous page] of the same gastropoda that live on the shores of the mediterranean (prof. oscar schmidt "doctrine of descent and

rom four to five million years between the incipient and the final evolution of the fourth root-race, on the lemuro-atlantean continents; one million years for the fifth, or aryan race, to the present date; and about 850,000 since the submersion of the last large peninsula of the great atlantis- all this may have easily taken place within the 15,000,000 years conceded by mr. croll to the tertiary age. but, chronologically speaking, the duration of the period is of secondary importance, as we have, after all, certain american scientists to fall back upon. these gentlemen, unmoved by the fact that their assertions are called not only dubious but absurd, yet maintain that man existed so far back as in the secondary age. they have found human footprints on rocks of that formation; and furtherm

all, certain american scientists to fall back upon. these gentlemen, unmoved by the fact that their assertions are called not only dubious but absurd, yet maintain that man existed so far back as in the secondary age. they have found human footprints on rocks of that formation; and furthermore, m. de quatrefages finds no valid scientific reason why man should not have existed during the secondary age. the "ages" and periods in geology are, in sober truth, purely conventional terms, as they are still hardly delineated, and, moreover[[footnote(s* sir charles lyell, who is credited with having "happily invented the terms eocene, miocene, and pliocene" to mark the three divisions of the tertiary age, ought really to have settled upon some approximate age for his "mind-offspring" having left th

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

it) with all its vikaras, avalokiteshvara becomes manifested to us, and nirvana, or mukti, is reached "mukti" being the same as nirvana, i.e, freedom from the trammels of "maya" or illusion "bodhi" is likewise the name of a particular state of trance condition, called samadhi, during which the subject reaches the culmination of spiritual knowledge. unwise are those who, in their blind and, in our age, untimely hatred of buddhism, and, by re-action, of "budhism" deny its esoteric teachings (which are those also of the brahmins, simply because the name[[vol. 1, page] xx introductory. suggests what to them, as monotheists, are noxious doctrines. unwise is the correct term to use in their case. for the esoteric philosophy is alone calculated to withstand, in this age of crass and illogical mat

o doubt, the eminent orientalist has proved thoroughly to the world's satisfaction, that according to grimm's law of phonetic rules, odin and buddha are two different personages, quite distinct from each other, and he has shown it scientifically. when, however, he takes the opportunity of saying in the same breath that odin "was worshipped as the supreme deity during a period long anterior to the age of the veda and of homer (compar. theol, p. 318, he has not the slightest "historical basis" for it. he makes history and fact subservient to his[[footnote(s* so little acquainted are our greatest egyptologists with the funerary rites of the egyptians and the outward marks of the difference of sexes made on the mummies, that it has led to the most ludicrous mistakes. only a year or two since

tradition in india that the real secret commentaries which alone make the veda intelligible, though no longer visible to profane eyes, still remain for the initiate, hidden in secret caves and crypts; and an identical belief among the buddhists, with regard to their secret books. the occultists assert that all these exist, safe from western spoliating hands, to re-appear in some more enlightened age, for which in the words of the late swami dayanand sarasvati "the mlechchhas (outcasts, savages, those beyond the pale of aryan civilization) will have to wait" for it is not the fault of the initiates that these documents are now "lost" to the profane; nor was their policy dictated by selfishness, or[[vol. 1, page] xxxv introductory. any desire to monopolise the life-giving sacred lore. there

; and even the late modern magus, eliphas levi, publicly asserts it in print in his books on magic[[vol. 1, page] xliv introductory. namely, about 5,000 years. in about nine years hence, the first cycle of the first five millenniums, that began with the great cycle of the kali-yuga, will end. and then the last prophecy contained in that book (the first volume of the prophetic record for the black age) will be accomplished. we have not long to wait, and many of us will witness the dawn of the new cycle, at the end of which not a few accounts will be settled and squared between the races. volume ii. of the prophecies is nearly ready, having been in preparation since the time of buddha's grand successor, sankaracharya. one more important point must be noticed, one that stands foremost in the

unts for the necessity under which the writer has laboured to be ever explaining the facts given from the hoariest past by evidence gathered from the historical period. no other means was at hand, at the risk even of being once more charged with a lack of method and system. the public must be made acquainted with the efforts of many world-adepts, of initiated poets, writers, and classics of every age, to preserve in the records of humanity the knowledge of the existence, at least, of such a philosophy, if not actually of its tenets. the initiates of 1888 would indeed remain incomprehensible and ever a seemingly impossible myth, were not like initiates shown to have lived in every other age of history. this could be done only by naming chapter and verse where may be found mention of these g

BLUE EQUINOX

int of franz hartmann. an invaluable compendium. scrutinium chymicum by michael maier. one of the best treatises on alchemy. science and the infinite, by sidney klein. one of the best essays written in recent years. two essays on the worship of priapus, by richard payne knight. invaluable to all students. the golden bough, by j.g. frazer. the textbook of folk lore. invaluable to all students. the age of reason, by thomas paine. excellent, though elementary, as a corrective to superstition. rivers of life, by general forlong. an invaluble textbook of old systems of initiaiton. three dialogues, by bishop berkeley. the classic of subjective idealism. essays of david hume. the classic of academic scepticism. first principles by herbert spencer. the classic of agnosticism. prolegomena, by imman

ioner of the a.a, made his entry into this world by the usual and approved method, on april 2nd 1886 e. v, having only escaped becoming an april fool by delaying a day to summon up enough courage to turn out once more into this cold and uninviting world. having been oiled, smacked and allowed to live, we shall trouble no further about the details of his career until 1906, when, having reached the age of 20 years, he began to turn his attention toward the mysteries, and to investigate spiritualism, chiefly with the idea of disproving it. from this year his interest in the occult seems to date, and it was about this time that he first consciously aspired to find, and get into touch with, a true occult order. this aspiration was, as we shall see, fulfilled three years later, when he had an op

kadosch, and companion of the holy graal. grand inquisitor commander, member of the grand tribunal. prince of the royal secret. vii very illustrious sovereign grand inspector general. member of the supreme grand council. viii perfect pontiff of the illuminati. ix initiate of the sanctuary of the gnosis. x rex summus sanctissimus (supreme and most holy king. 9. every man and woman that is of full age, free, and of good report, has an indefeasible right to the iii. beyond this, admission is only granted by invitation from the governing body concerned. the o.t.o, though an academia masonica, is not a masonic body so far as the .secrets. are concerned in the sense in liber lii 203 which that expression is usually understood; and therefore in no way conflicts with, or infringes the just privil

mers usually make the mistake of the empiric, and try to re lieve the symptoms. it is quite useless to try to relieve the symptoms of america. willy pogany is not flaxman, but he is flaxman enough for children, and now and again, as in the picture facing page 106 (and several others, he is flaxman enough for nearly everybody (you cannot expect an illustrator as such to be altogether flaxman in an age where artists have to earn their living) but it is impossible to give too much praise to the prose of padraic colum. it is simple enough for a child who has just learned to read. it is good enough for a book-worm-eaten hag like myself, sodden on sterne and swift. a book like this revives the drooping flower of hope; so long as there are people willing to try, there is still hope for humanity

suppose mr. carrington.s trouble is the paucity of his material. he feels that he has to fill his book, and he certainly uses a great deal of appalling rubbish. he even reaches lice of the slime like harold begbie. it is very unfortunate that mr. carrington with his fine critical ability, his great experience in distinguishing between false and true, should have laid aside his weapons in his old age. it is to such persons as he is that we look for discrimination, yet in this book the most excellently authenticated narratives are cheek by jowl with .thinking horses, and the humbug of sweet phyllis campbell. mr. carrington is very careless too. he tells the story of col..s appearance to his old regiment at great length twice over. and we have yet the equinox 302 another complaint. he has ap

BOOK OF ENOCH

15.12] and these spirits will rise against the sons of men, and against the women, because they came out of them during the days of slaughter and destruction. 16.1] and the death of the giants, wherever the spirits have gone out from their bodies, their flesh will be destroyed, before the judgment. thus they will be destroyed until the day of the great consummation is accomplished, upon the great age, upon the watchers and the impious ones" 16.2] and now to the watchers, who sent you to petition on their behalf, who were formerly in heaven: 16.3 "you were in heaven but its secrets had not yet been revealed to you; and a worthless mystery you knew. this you made known to women, in the hardness of your hearts. and through this mystery the women and the men cause evil to increase on the earth

.1] and after this, my great-grandfather enoch gave me the explanation of all the secrets, in a book, and the parables that had been given to him; and he put them together for me, in the words of the book of parables. 12) the book of parables the content of the second two parables is similar; the main theme is a messiah, who will bring guidance at the correct time. this eventually brings about an age of enlightenment, where the souls of the righteous can live in peace. 37.1] the second vision that he saw, the vision of wisdom, which enoch, the son of jared, the son of malalel, the son of cainan, the son of enosh, the son of seth, the son of adam, saw. 37.2] and this is the beginning of the words of wisdom, which i raised my voice to speak, and say. to those who dwell on dry ground- hear, y

BOOK OF JASHAR

grandchildren. once, after a day of rain, she walked up her mountain and surveyed the green fields which stretched in all directions. then she understood that the laws that god gave at the beginning would never be forsaken. for noah saw, under the rainbow, that the forest was being destroyed by her own family, which was spreading as a flood over the land. 5. nimrod was the mightiest hunter in the age after noah. he shared his booty with other landless men, and he taught them loyalty by his stories of the jinn, who strove before the world was made. then nimrod triumphed, and with his two hands he settled all disputes among the noahites. for nimrod knew that a united people could do great deeds before god. but when nimrod grew old, he heard young men grumbling, and he felt evil eyes from the

rm. we may notice that this paleolithic eden is like a garden not only in the sense of being dominated by plants, but also in the sense of being artificially sustained by human activity. at the end of section 3, the narrative leads us to look at the world from above, as if from god's perspective. our attention is diverted from the forests to the glaciers, which spread and flow during the long ice age, reminding us of the primeval jinn-patterns. when the ice age draws to a close, however, we search for the humans again, but they are frustratingly difficult to find in the vast wilderness of trees. their technological backwardness has made them almost insignificant in the forests. so god is angry and impatient for the agricultural revolution to begin. thus, in this story, technological stagna

s hunters into a disciplined army, and then he uses this army to become master of all the noahite communities. nimrod's use of mythological story-telling to teach loyalty to his soldiers is just what we should expect from a platonic philosopher-king at the start of his career. when he tells stories to mold his army, he incidently gives us the name "jinn" for the patterns that existed in the first age after creation, and we may guess that our own knowledge of these jinn (as summarized in the first paragraph) might be attributed to nimrod's revelations. as he creates the first kingdom, nimrod also acts as a prophet, revealing that god wants people to organize themselves into a large nations, so that they will be able to do greater deeds. there is a direct contrast between nimrod, who can set

cture the community. but whereas the story of human and cain is a tragedy resulting from weak leadership, the story of nimrod and isaac is a tragedy resulting from leadership that grows too strong. even nimrod, a philosopher-king and prophet, could not achieve the suppression of disputes and the union of the noahites without force and killing. when his ability to exercise force weakens in his old age, he finds that he is trapped in his position, because the families of his victims are waiting for revenge. he understands that they will devour him if he ever lets go of the reins of power, but his great hands are weakening. with a flash of genius, nimrod solves his problem by developing the first state religion. he diverts the people from their anger at him by a system of public sacrifices an

BOOK T

tacles an angelic hand, holding by the lower extremity a branch whose roses touch all the pentacles. no* book t page 14 of 26 http//www.private.org.il/gd/book-t.html 13/10/2002 buds, however, are shewn. the symbols of mercury and virgo are above and below. the pentacles are thus arranged: completion of material gain and fortune; but nothing beyond: as it were, at the very pinnacle of success. old age, slothfulness; great wealth, yet sometimes loss in part; heaviness; dullness of mind, yet clever and prosperous in money transactions. malkuth of hb:h (riches and wealth. herein are hb:lavyh and hb:hha'ayh set over this decan as angel rulers. xxvii. the lord of peace restored two of swords or pikes two crossed swords, like the air dagger of a zelator adeptus minor, each held by a white radiant

tice. strength and force, but arrested as in act of judgment. may mean law, trial, etc. 9. wisdom from on high. active divine inspiration. sometimes "unexpected current" 10. good fortune, happiness (within bounds. intoxication of success. 11. courage, strength, fortitude, power passing on to action. obstinacy. 12. enforced sacrifice, punishment, loss, fatal and not voluntary, suffering. 13. time, age, transformation, change involuntary (as opposed to 18, pisces. or death, destruction (only latter with special cards. book t page 23 of 26 http//www.private.org.il/gd/book-t.html 13/10/2002 14. combination of forces, realization, action (material effect, good or evil. 15. materiality, material force, material temptation, obsession. 16. ambition, fighting, war, courage, or destruction, danger

BOOK OF PLEASURE

, and complete. there is no deceit: when by this all experience certainly is known, everything sublimely beautiful and exceedingly amiable: where is the necessity of other means? like the drink to the drunkard everything should be sacrificed for it. this self-love is now declared by me the means of evolving millions of ideas for pleasure without love, or its synonyms- self-reproach, sickness, old-age, and death. the symposium of self and love. o! wise man, please thyself. the complete ritual and doctrine of magic the book of pleasure (self love) get any book for free on: www.abika.com 26 ecstasy in self-love the obsession my dearest, i will now explain the only safe and true formula, the destroyer of the darkness of the world, the most secret among all secrets. let it be secret to him who

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

els and was bound, as are all who enter the realms of death the mighty one. such was her beauty that death himself knelt and kissed her feet, saying "blessed be thy feet that have brought thee in these ways. abide with me, let me place my cold hand on thy heart' she replied 'i love thee not. why dost thou cause all things that i love and take delight in to fade and die 'lady/ replied death 'it is age and fate, against which i am helpless. age causes all things to wither; but when men die at the end of time i give them rest and peace, and strength so that they may return. but thou, thou art lovely. return not; abide with me' but she answered, 1 love thee not. then said death 'an' thou receive not my hand on thy heart, thou must receive death's scourge. it is fate; better so, she said and sh

e. at the portals of the barrow was she challenged yet recognized and passed. the multitude of souls within cried joyfully to see her yet could she not tarry as she sought her stolen light. the infamous loki left no trail to follow, yet was he everywhere past seen. those to whom she spake held to freya (that) loki carried no jewel as he went by. where, then, was it hid? in despair she searched an age. hearhden, the mighty smith of the gods, did arise from his rest to sense the bewail-ment of the souls to freya's sorrow. striding from his smithy, to find the cause of the sorrow, did he espy the silver circlet where loki mischief-maker had laid it: upon the rock before his door. then was all clear. as hearhden took hold ofbrosingamene (then did) loki appear before him, his face wild with rag

n life. it seems the most sensible, most logical, explanation of much that is found in life. why should one person be born into a rich family and another into poverty? why should one be born crippled, another fit and strong. if not because we must all eventually experience all things. reincarnation seems the most logical explanation of child prodigies. a musical genius, composing concertos at the age of five (as did mozart, is obviously carrying-over knowledge from one lifetime into the next. this does not usually happen, but it can. in the same way, homosexuality might well be explained through reincarnation: a person male in one lifetime and then female in the next (or vice versa) might have carried over feelings and preferences from one life to the next. for someone who does not believe

completion. ladder: ability to climb (note the length of the ladder. left (as in side or direction: the subconscious side; sometimes the wrong side or direction; the logical side; the scientific side. light: hope. lines: broken lines represent the feminine aspect. solid lines, the masculine aspect. lizard: transcendence. lock: frustration; security. man or male: animus, the masculine aspect. the age indicates the maturity or lack of it in the individual. mask: falsehood; deception; concealment mirror: need to reconsider. mother: haven; comfort. nakedness: real; true; without false attitudes; exposed; natural. night (especially midnight: greatest strength of the super-consciousness. noon: the greatest clarity of consciousness. number: in interpreting numbers you should first of all examine

d spiritual evolutioa it is three and one. five the number of wo/man. it represents materialism, expansion, change, understanding and justice. it is three and two. six the number of cooperation and balance. it represents interaction between the material and the spiritual; mental and physical. it signifies psychism, peace and completion of the second plane. it is twice three. seven completion; old age; endurance; evolution and wisdom. the seven stages of spiritual transformation. four and three. eight the number of dissolution and separation.the law of cyclic evolution and invention. five and three. nine rebirth and reformation. intuition; travel; karma and completion of the third plane. three times three. zero the circle. infinity; the universe; the all. ocean: opportunity; spirituality. o

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

nd extension of the hermetic sciences, which the book of t o k e n s the adepts who had gone before him placed in his care. the modesty of this great soul is revealed by the fact that he rarely thought to put his signature to the voluminous writings and lessons on ageless wisdom which he left to posterity in the care of builders of the adytum. dr. case entered into his life's work at a very early age, due to his recall of past lives as a qabalistic initiate and adept his mission: to translate, enlarge and extend hitherto secret techniques of tarot and qabalah (esoteric teachings of the ageless wisdom) into terms understandable to and usable by the modern mind; to assure that this and coming generations would have available the timeless methods of initiation in the western occult tradition

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

s can be grown in pots or in gardens and chopped in a mortar and pestle. fresh herbs have more immediate energies than dried, though the latter are better in sachets and poppets. always bear in mind that the magick is in you, not in your tools, and a wand cut from a fallen hazel or willow branch in the right hands can be more magical that the most elaborate crystal-tipped one purchased from a new age store. spell casting spell casting is part of some, but by no means all, wiccan activities. most spells are carried out with the purpose of changing someone's life for the better or sending healing energies to others. for example, love magick could, if you wish to bring love into your life, be focused on increasing the love in the world, thereby attracting love in its many forms, and not just

eparate. you can decide what equipment you need to buy at these planning meetings and one person can act as co-ordinator. set up a joint fund for candles, crystals, incense, etc, and appoint one person to check and replenish supplies. large supermarkets have an amazing array of candles, incenses and oils, as do gift shops and herbal pharmacies, while on the internet there are a vast number of new age mail-order outlets. i have also listed some in the back of this book. appoint one person to organise a specific festival and to act as high priest or priestess for that occasion. hierarchies rarely work in less formal groups of seite 13 wicca01.txt friends. remember, too, that sometimes the most reticent member may prove the most dynamic at singing chants and raising energies. you may discover

upposed wiccan practices or offer to do spells for you, usually for money. true wiccans are among the most tolerant of people and would never seek to impose their beliefs on others seite 14 wicca01.txt and are usually incredibly reticent with people they do not know. in the meantime, it is wise to follow an indirect route to find your coven, perhaps through 'green' organisations and reputable new age stores, or by attending workshops and celebrations arranged by pagan federations and healing organisations, and talking to people there. you can also visit healing festivals and buy established pagan magazines. take your time until everything feels right and you have answered all the questions you need to ask. no reputable coven will be in a hurry to sign you up- the reverse is usually the cas

s can be achieved when a wiccan coven sends healing light to a sick member or a friend. for hundreds of years, angels have been invoked in magick, just as in religion, both for protection and to act as vehicles for healing or positive energies. practitioners of white magick may focus on particular aspects of a god or goddess figure, or benign power, personified through different deities from many age and cultures. when i began practising magick ten years ago, i found it very artificial to invoke a goddess who belonged to another time and culture. however, i have since found that such symbols do hold a great deal of power and therefore can concentrate specific energies. i have listed in chapter 4 a number of deities that seem to be seite 16 wicca01.txt especially potent in ritual or as a fo

y. in chapter 13, seasons and festivals, i describe the major solar, lunar and agricultural festivals that formed a focus for attracting abundance and increase to the land, animals, crops and people, tapping into the life force that connected them all. in past time, the well-being of the planet was considered to be the responsibility of peasant as well as king through paying tributes and enacting age-old ceremonies to invoke the necessary energies for the wheel of the year to turn. so individual prosperity or fertility was attained both through private spells and charms and by sending positive energies to the earth and the cosmos and, in a sense, receiving bounty as those beams were amplified and returned to the sender. folk or domestic magick was an important part of people's everyday liv

CHAOS MAGICK AND LUCIFERISM

chaos magick today essentially is a system derived from many individuals, formed into a new method of sorcery. chaos magick is a tool, not a structure. many techniques and traditions are brought into this effective form of sorcery yet anything at anytime can be changed, altered or more or less form fitted to achieve the results desired. chaos magick is formed from many traditions, in the current age it seems almost perfect. there is nothing which would be denied or ignored due to dogma. the system of chaos implements the foundation of change and progression. while the foundations of chaos are within the components of aleister crowley (who might have been a chaos magician himself, austin osman spare and macgregor mathers (default for the golden dawn and his various translations of manuscri

ee humanity from its sheep condition, all the while fought by the anthropomorphic-created god. god is chaos invariably and lucifer sought to manipulate this power, which the morning star has done successfully. the watchers and the nephilim understood this fact clearly and so did their will in the same fashion. the sabbatic bloodline of those descended from fallen angels is present clearly in this age, equaled with those who were spiritual heirs as well. the craft taught by the fallen angels is further outlined in my the book of the witch moon, which further introduces what can be considered disciplined chaos sorcery. the methods of chaos magick are based within the theories of the universe being subject to those who may open and use the mind on numerous levels. the effects of the earth are

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

ious work in other ways. perhaps the most famous black conjure man of all, the gullah "doctor" buzzard, was said to have financed the building of the largest church on st. helena in the sea islands in the early 1900s, to aid and sustain the christian ministry.[32] to be sure, african american conjurers were often devoutly religious. william adams, an ex-slave from texas who was interviewed at the age of ninety-one, cultivated a distinguished reputation among his peers for his esoteric interpretations of biblical lore. adams, who was sought after for his healing knowledge, attributed his expertise to the power of god and found sanction for his beliefs in the doctrines of christianity. he believed that "special persons" were chosen to "show de powah" of god, as was written in the gospel of m

puckett uncovered a strand in southern folk beliefs that explained this seeming duplicity "there are good and bad hoodoos" he found "the good hoodoo often being part hoodoo and part preacher"[37] the christian church and its membership were also sometimes the objects of spiritual malevolence, either from conjure practitioners or other supernatural specialists. sarah rice, a black woman coming of age in rural alabama in the early twentieth century, believed that conjure was used by a pastor's wife against a member of the local church who was a source of great resentment for her and other members of the congregation. she recalled, the c church had another member, a beautiful woman who was named bishop. she had long, pretty black hair, and she was a pretty brown color. just from her hips dow

and the man who owned the farm, he was white, would not pay papa and then we was destitute" when addie was seven, her mother died and her siblings, older and more independent than she, left her with her father, a violent alcoholic. during this trying period she began to reflect on spiritual matters "i guess i just had a enatchul f calling then. i didn't know it but i was always praying"[1] at the age of fifteen addie became pregnant and suffered a miscarriage while she was working in the fields; at seventeen she left alabama with an older man, whom she later married. in an anecdote that is typical of conjure narratives by women, addie described being "hoodooed" by her husband's "other woman" and then falling ill. she sought the assistance\ 92\ of a conjurer who eventually cured her "i sent

so incisively described by victims as bodily states. it was viewed as a kind of attack by an invisible agent, motivated by human intent. adopting an idiom of the spirit to interpret affliction, african american healers used both conventional techniques and magical ritual to treat their patients "there's a cure for every disease, and i can cure most anything" asserted one female healer who came of age in reconstruction virginia "but you have got to talk with god and ask him to help out" the north carolina conjure doctor allen vaughn's patients received physical and psychic treatments for their ailments. the doctor, according to one patient, would "give them medicine to ease the pain, and pull the tricks to ease the mind" combination remedies were often successful. govan littlejohn, who was

ia "you got ter get a nudder conjur doctor ter get it off you"[26] a range of physical afflictions were treated with conjuring methods. pneumonia, rheumatism, and arthritis were included among the infirmities for which blacks described supernatural cures. the black novelist charles chesnutt observed that conjure-related ailments among african americans accompanied hard lives, worn bodies, and old age "to many old people in the south c any unusual ache or pain is quite as likely to have been caused by some external evil influence as by natural causes" he wrote "tumors, sudden swellings due to inflammatory rheumatism or the bites of insects, are especially open to suspicion. paralysis is proof positive of conjuration" other ailments that were sometimes believed to be caused by conjure includ

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

m of mitanni on the nw frontier of the kassite kingdom (james:1963..aryan migration into anatolia around 2000 bc.(lincoln: 1981..pg 181) harran founded as a merchant outpost of ur, situated on the major trade route across northern mesopotamia. the name comes from the sumerian and akkadian "harran-u, meaning "journey "caravan, or "crossroad. 2000-1900 abraham, b. in ur, according to bible lived to age of 175. 1857 bc birth of shenrab in the 1st wood male mouse year, the son of king gyal tokar and queen zanga ringum (wangyal: 1993..pg 30) 1800 enuma elish, bablyonian creation myth. 1700 bc 17th and 15th centuries bc..asherah was their mother goddess. the consort of jehovah 'she who treads on the sea-(petty: 1990) 1760 gilgamesh epic. 1600 orig. egyptian book of the dead (book of coming forth

t version by tanin. 961 rasa'il-e-ikhwanus safa (epistles of brethren of purity "a mystical muslim order incorporating teachings from neoplatonic, hermetic, and even buddhist sources [netton 1991] and deriving from harran [nasr 1993: 25-104) an encyclopaedic work covering mathematics, astronomy, geography, music, ethics, philosophy, embodying the sum-total of knowledge that a cultured man of that age was supposed to acquire, the first 51 epistles lead up to the last, which is summation of all sciences. influenced al-ghazali and rashid al-din sinan ibn-sulayman, the chief of the assassins in syria. 969 emperor mu-tsung is reported to have played cards with his wives- the earliest reference to playing cards. however, it is evident that these were the'domino' cards still in use in china. 987

60 r. solomon ibn gabirol said to have created a woman 1062-1110 petrus alfonsi proof of the trinity based on the tetragrammaton. 1071-1126 guilhelm ix duca d'aquitania, vii conte di poitiers troubadour c. 1075 yehuda ha-levi born. friend of abraham ibn ezra. helped amalgamate ismailite thought and muslim mysticism to jewish thought. 1075-1129 rupert of deutz. trinitarian division of history: the age of the father from the creation to the fall; of the son from the fall to the passion; and that of the holy spirit from the resurrection until the resurrection at the end of time. identified an "age of the spirit "during which the seven spiritual gifts (isa 11:2) are poured out on the faithful, each gift dominating a different age of church history" 1075-1160 abelard of bath translates euclid i

CHYMICAL WEDDING OF CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUTZ

d to the king. i did not know what else to do but weep outright and curse my own slothfulness; yet i dressed myself, but my page was ready long before me, and ran out of the chamber to see how affairs might yet stand. but he soon returned, and brought with him this joyful news, that indeed the time was not yet, but i had only overslept my breakfast, they being unwilling to awaken me because of my age. but now it was time for me to go with him to the fountain where most of them were assembled. with this consolation my spirit returned again, so i was soon ready with my habit, and went after the page to the fountain in the aforementioned garden, where i found that the lion, instead of his sword, had a pretty large tablet by him. now having looked well at it, i found that it was taken out of t

s consolation my spirit returned again, so i was soon ready with my habit, and went after the page to the fountain in the aforementioned garden, where i found that the lion, instead of his sword, had a pretty large tablet by him. now having looked well at it, i found that it was taken out of the ancient monuments, and placed here for some special honour. the inscription was somewhat worn out with age, and therefore i have a mind to set it down here, as it is, and give everyone leave to consider it( hermes the prince. after so many wounds inflicted on humankind, here by god s counsel and the help of the art flow i, a healing medicine. let him drink me who can: let him wash who will: let him trouble me who dare: drink, brethren and live) this writing might well be read and understood, and ma

front, five times broader than it was long; but towards the west it had a great arch like a porch, wherein in a circle stood three glorious royal thrones, yet the middlemost was somewhat higher than the rest. now in each throne sat two persons. in the first sat a very ancient king with a grey beard, yet his consort was extraordinarily fair and young. in the third throne sat a black king of middle age, and by him a dainty old matron, not crowned, but covered with a veil. but in the middle sat the two young persons, and though they had likewise wreaths of laurel upon their heads, yet over them hung a large and costly crown. now although they were not at this time so fair as i had before imagined to myself, yet so it was to be. behind them on a round form sat for the most part ancient men, ye

ent) led us down the winding stairs again, and the door was diligently locked and bolted. as soon as we had come again into the hall, one of the virgins began: i wonder, sister, that you dare hazard yourself amongst so many people. my sister, replied our president, i am afraid of none so much as of this man, pointing at me. this speech went to my heart, for i well understood that she mocked at my age, and indeed i was the oldest of them all. yet she comforted me again with the promise that if i behaved myself well towards her, she would easily rid me of this burden. meantime a light meal was again brought in, and everyone s virgin seated by him; they knew well how to shorten the time with handsome discourses, but what their discourses and sports were i dare not blab out of school. but most

ride of mine, but to credit me this much, that if there had not been a special necessity for it, i could very well have utterly concealed this honour which was shown me. we were all one after another distributed amongst the lords. but our old lord, and i, most unworthy, were to ride alongside the king, each of us bearing a snowwhite ensign with a red cross. indeed, i was made use of because of my age, for we both had long grey beards and hair. i had also fastened my tokens about my hat, which the young king soon noticed, and asked if i were he who could redeem these tokens at the gate? i answered in most humble manner, yes. but he laughed at me, saying, there was no need for ceremony; i was his father. page 83 then he asked me with what i had redeemed them? i replied, with water and salt

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

b.c. astronomy, canal building 2317 2208 b.c. dams 2205 2197 b.c. mapping, flood control, founder of the legendary xia dynasty, 2005 1520, which has not yet been verified. b.c. brief rule name: dates: known for: chinese mythology 12 major historical dynasties3 shang zhou [joh] qin [chin] han six dynasties sui song tang yuan ming qing [ching] period of modern government 1523 1027 b.c. high bronze age 1027 221 b.c. feudalism, confucius, great classics 206 b.c. a.d. 220 trade along the silk road, art, science 220 589 disunity, buddhism firmly established 590 617 great canal 618 906 golden age, literature, art 960 1279 landscape painting 1280 1367 mongol dynasty: genghis khan 1368 1643 porcelain, public works establishment of the republic establishment of the people s republic of china 1644 1

COMMENTARY ON THE SEAL OF THE NINE ANGLES

platonic solids" are essentially taken from pythagoras' work, just as pythagoras came up with these notions following his lengthy stay in egypt as a priesthood initiate. fascinating how these "trails" just keep going backward until they vanish into the mists of pre-recorded history. bear in mind that the ceremony of the nine angles was composed within the conceptual and iconographic limits of the age of satan. nor was it intended to be an extensive, exhaustive "last word" on the angles or other included concepts; it was conceived as a noetic vision and gbm expression. the following comments pertain to my ideas at that time and deliberately avoid embellishing the cna with the more sophisticated concepts to which i have since been sensitized through my own work and the many brilliant examina

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

to get into, nor do i mean indulging in such inane foolishness as living in a yurt and eating nothing but broccoli (may the gods deliver us from such a fate. i will be honest and say that i have little to no patience with those who advocate such things and fervently wish they would go off to the pleiades to cure their water addiction (there was a dreadful book written a few years back by some new age nutjar who claimed that the australian aborigines were actually aliens sent to cure humanity of its addiction to water. the aborigines were less than amused) what i do mean when i talk about meditation is the ability to calm the body and clear the mind, to concentrate on a given subject and to see certain things in your mind's eye. it is not necessary to practice these things every day, but so

egin to notice, after a short time, that he has a hard time keeping his mind on the lecture and will begin to seriously fidget and may even take an aspirin. sound's like fun, right? you should have heard the howls of outrage when i first wrote that and that is why i have kept it in. the fellow who ran borderland even called me to remonstrate with me and attempt to guide me back to the path of new age righteousness. it was wild! in the words of oswald sprengler "when one has an opportunity to annoy people, one should do so" you may experience some difficulty visualizing the drill with your eyes open, but do not be discouraged by that. it is a skill that sometimes takes a bit of practice and even if you do not actually see the drill, merely knowing that it is there is usually sufficient to g

he ones later in this chapter. totally round pendulums tend to be rather confusing in such uses. other than that, you can use anything you like. an old key will work perfectly. it is heavy enough to cause a firm swing and being flat can be carried in the pocket without making a bulge that causes your girlfriend's parents to look at you with suspicion. another favorite of mine, which is nice at my age when girlfriend's parents are never encountered anymore because i m married is a child's wooden top. yes, they still make them and you can often find them at the local toy store. failing that, the wooden knobs that they sell at craft stores work very well. the top has another advantage for those of us who have made the mistake of depending upon the honesty of publishers in their royalty statem

tion in your mind while turning the dials until they just sort of feel right. doing stuff well, now you have your box up and running. let the entrenched neo-luddites and preachers rave to their helpless hearts' content. you now possess a radionic box and there is not a damned thing that they can do about it. hurrah! but, of course, this creates a new question. now that you have this wonder of the age, this miraculous and terrifying device, what are you going to do with it? after all, you are unlikely try to pass it off as a piece of avant garde sculpture. you want to do something. if you have followed the instructions in the previous chapter with any degree of attention, you not only know how to get a rate, but you will also know that the rate, in and of itself, is meaningless. what you ha

r built into a helmet was a staple of science fiction writers and comic books and there was even a real fun, albeit really bad, boris karloff movie, the devil commands, based on the idea. and, as everyone in the world knows by now, i have this thing about helmets, it was only natural that i would go to work on the idea. besides, it looked a hell of a lot better than the silly pyramid hats the new age nutjars were peddling with i started to work with psionics. and it did not mummify the brain! as you can see from the two drawings, the component parts are built into the helmet itself, making it possible for it work as a self-contained unit with the tuning dials at the front and the antenna encased in the crest. to build it you will need: a plastic helmet (a hard hat is perfect) three potenti

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

e gods withogo introduction to the 21st century edition t is now ten years since the first edition of this book was produced against all the odds. the publishers of my earlier books refused to even contemplate the publication of this one because of the names it named and because the agenda for global dictatorship that it reveals was far beyond the absorption or credibility threshold of their 'new age' minds. the horizon was filled with disappearing backsides and clouds of dust, and, for all i know, they may still be running. or, given how successful this book and subsequent ones have been, maybe they have learned a big, big lesson. running away from things we don't want to face is never the answer. it just delays, often briefly, removing the control of that which we fear. either way, to pu

ttract to us a physical experience, a 'mirror' of what we think of ourselves. in this way what we do to others will come back to us because we will still be holding onto the imbalances, the lack of self love, that will attract those experiences. if we feel good about ourselves and have a positive view of our lives we will create that world around us. this is positive 'karma. i differ from the new age view of karma which seems to believe that once we have done something, there must be a karmic reaction no matter what we subsequently do. i feel that if we act negatively towards someone, recognise why we did it, and change the inner cause of that action, we change the nature of the magnetic broadcast, the cape, and we do not then attract the 'karma. there is no need because we have recognised

it we say to them "you naughty boy. if you do that again, i'll give you a big smack. wait till your dad gets home, he'll make you sorry for what you've done (fear "you naughty girl. how could you do that to your mummy and daddy? how could you make us so sad and unhappy? and all we have done for you (guilt) these are only minor examples of the way fear and guilt are used on children. from an early age they learn to do the same to others. by the time we reach the adult world and the interrelationships that go on there, the use of fear and guilt for control and manipulation has become an art form. they ought to award medals for it! this thought pattern has consequently dominated the collective mind, and it has created the collective physical reflection of this- the religions and other institu

er the 'solutions' to the problems they themselves have created in the first place. those 'solutions' will be precisely the measures the manipulators wanted to happen all along, as part of the journey to the new world order. it is what i call the problem-reaction-solution scenario. in this case, they wanted the people of france to overturn the monarchy, and they sowed the seeds of revolt by their age old method of poverty and debt. in his book, the life of napoleon, mcnair wilson says of his time "a change of a fundamental kind had taken place in the economic structure of europe whereby the old basis had ceased to be wealth measured in lands, crops, herds and minerals; but a new standard had now been introduced, namely, a form of money to which the title 'credit' had been given."18 debts w

stern establishment, including the dulles family. john foster dulles and his brother allen will be another common thread in our story from the first world war to the kennedy assassination. john foster dulles would become us secretary of state and allen, the head of the cia. one other name i should mention here is a family which will appear many times: harriman. edward harriman started work at the age of fourteen with little education, but his fortunes changed after he married mary averell, the daughter of a new york banker and railroad president. harriman built his own fortune with the union pacific railroad, but he was a notoriously corrupt and ruthless businessman. in 1904, he was found guilty of a fraud which earned him $60 million in a deal that also implicated the rothschild company

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

ods" and representatives of the "gods- beings that were extremely advanced technologically compared with the mass of humanity at the time and, in many ways, ahead of our society today. or, at least, ahead of the technology we are allowed to see in the public arena, anyway. a precisely machined and shaped cube of metal was found in the centre of a block of coal in austria in 1885 and, based on the age of that coal seam, it must have been made some 300,000 years ago!7 a piece of gold thread was found embedded in eight feet of rock in rutherford mills, england, in 1844, and that rock was estimated to go back 60 million years!!8 electric batteries have been found in ancient egyptian tombs and a massive slab of green glass weighing many tons was found in israel.9 the prehistoric bones of animal

f far ancient history, colonel james churchward, wrote: 14 children of the matrix "civilisations have been born and completed and then forgotten again and again. there is nothing new under the sun. what is, has been. all that we learn and discover has existed before; our inventions and discoveries are but reinventions, re-discoveries."11 the ancients across the world described a high-tech "golden age" of human society, although some of it, especially towards the end, was anything, but "golden. these stories say that this age was ended by high-tech war and a series of geological catastrophes that caused colossal earth changes through earthquakes, volcanic eruptions, magnetic pole shifts, and tidal waves on a scale we could not begin to imagine today. the biblical great flood is a symbolic s

the ancient world, when approximately 6,000 years ago vast areas of lush grassland and forest in the old world began to quickly dry out and convert into harsh desert. the vast sahara desert, arabian desert, and the giant deserts of the middle east and central asia simply did not exist prior to (about) 4,000bc".12 the upheavals of the ancient world destroyed the advanced global society or "golden age" that existed before and this is recorded in the stories of atlantis and lemuria, or "mu. humanity had to start all over again. if you believe that is farfetched, think about today's society. it may be advanced on one level with power grids and computer systems, and all the rest. such technology can perform apparently miraculous feats, like typing a letter on to this computer and having it rea

computer systems, and all the rest. such technology can perform apparently miraculous feats, like typing a letter on to this computer and having it read by someone on the other side of the world seconds later. but what would happen to this technological society if we were faced now with a global catastrophe that devastated the planet? within seconds, we would be sitting in the technological stone age. it would be a primitive, everyone-for-themselves, find-your-own-food, shelter and warmth, free-for-all. and as time and generations passed, the memory of the technological world we have today would fade, ever more rapidly, and only be preserved in stories and myths which would, more and more, be seen as wild tales and figments of the imagination. most people would deny such a world ever exist

, independent, civilisations of great advancement also suddenly appeared in the same period in egypt and the indus valley in what is now the indian continent. but they are wrong on both counts, i would suggest. sumer was not the start of what is called civilised society on this planet. it was the most significant one to emerge after the catastrophe that destroyed the global society of the "golden age- atlantis and lemuria, or mu. sumer was not the beginning; it was the start-over-again which was to become the centre of another virtually global empire. indeed sumer, babylon, egypt, and the indus valley civilisations had actually begun tens of thousands of years before history records them. after the cataclysms, these advanced cultures in egypt and the indus valley, which "suddenly" and unex

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

ish such thoughts. anyone malignant enough could doanything with them. still the right to be wrong has to be maintained. we shouldnot fear to enter a forest because there are wildcats around in the trees. weshould not yield our right to well-controlled speculation. it is certain questionsentailed in such speculation which the administrators of established knowledgefear. but in entering the cosmic age we should certainly insist on the right to asknew, even silly questions without being molested.the scientist, wilhelm reich, writing in his book, contact with space. reichdied in a united states jail on november 3rd 1957.ixintroductiondays of decisionwe are on the cusp of an incredible global change. a crossroads where we makedecisions which will influence life on earth well into the future of

e. there was clearly an infusion of highly advanced knowledgethat was later lost to most people. in every culture throughout the world are ancientstories and texts which describe the gods who brought this advanced knowledge. thiswould again explain the mystery of how the ancients had a phenomenal understandingof astronomy. there are endless legends all over the world of a time they call thegolden age, which was destroyed by cataclysm and the fall of man. the ancientgreek poet, heslod, described the world before the fall:man lived like gods, without vices or passions, vexation or toil. in happy companionshipwith divine beings (extraterrestrials, they passed their days in tranquillity and joy, livingtogether in perfect equality, united by mutual confidence and love. the earth was morebeautif

umerian tablets are correct, but i doubt some of their detail,not least because of the vast period that passed between 450,000 years ago when theanunnaki are said to have arrived, and the time, only a few thousand years ago, whenthese accounts were written down. there was certainly an enormous cataclysm on theearth around 11,000 bc which destroyed the advanced civilisations of the high-techgolden age and that date of 13,000 years ago is highly significant and very relevant tothe time we are living through now. just as the planets of the solar system revolvearound the sun, so the solar system revolves around the centre of the galaxy, or this partof it at least. this central sun or galactic sun, is sometimes referred to as the blacksun. it takes about 26,000 years for the solar system to com

earth is tilted towards the black sun, the light source, and for the second 13,000years it is tilted away, some researchers believe. these cycles are therefore verydifferent as the planet is bathed in positive light for 13,000 years and then moves intothe darkness for the next 13,000. this fundamentally affects the energy in which weall live. interestingly, it was 13,000 years ago that the golden age would appear to haveconcluded in cataclysm and conflict, and today, with the 13,000 year cycle of darknessreaching its conclusion, there is a rapid global spiritual awakening and incredible eventsawait us in the next few years. we are entering the light again. so there was a fantasticcataclysm around 13,000 years ago which brought an end to the high-tech civilisationsof the golden age. but was

the ice? i would say we could have the answer. this further explains how theancients could have had maps of what the north and south poles looked like before theice was there. the poles were ice-free until about 7,000 years ago. there was no ice ageas officially suggested. its another illusion. when you look at the evidence thatofficial science presents to support the conventional idea of an ice age and the way thisevidence is fundamentally contradicted by the provable facts, it is astonishing howsuch nonsense could become conventional truth in the first place.22 before thisincredible cataclysm, and/or one of the others, the earth had a uniform tropical climate,as fossilised plants have shown. this would have been changed not only by the arrivalof the ice on the surface, but also by the d

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

he pentagram is a lighted candle, which is producing light. this physical light represents spiritual illumination. if this representation were made on a map, this illuminating candle would be thought of as being north. north is a very important direction, because it is the place of governmental control. in i ching, for example, north is the "place one reports to the master on accomplishments (new age dictionary. this is again a fulfillment of scripture. lucifer remember in isaiah 14:12-14, where god recalls lucifer's original sin of pride and rebellion? lucifer had every intention of taking god's throne by force and establishing his own reign. in verses 13 and 14, lucifer vowed "i will ascend to heaven; i will exalt my throne above the stars of god; i will sit upon the mount of assembly in

represents the very presence of the sun god, whom the bible calls satan! there are only three major obelisks in the world today, and two of them are in the united states. according to epperson in his book "the new world order, the first major obelisk was constructed in st. peter's square in rome, and is so placed that every pope who addresses any crowd in the square, must face the obelisk. a new age author, peter tomkins, reports the same facts in his book "the magic of obelisks, harper and row, new york, 1982, isbn 0-06-014899-3. there is an obelisk in st. peter's bascilica as well. you'll be shocked to know that the church of god promotes celibacy while displaying a sex act right outside of st peter's bascilica. the second obelisk was brought to america in 1881 from alexandria, egypt, a

o arrive at the following sequence. the babelonian numbering system was used by the masonic designers of the seal. that numbering system was not based on ten, but on six. for example "600" would be 1000 "60" would be 100 and "6" would be 10. the occult is trinitarian, i.e. it's main teachings are grouped in three's. the number sequence "93 and 93, 93; or 600, 60, and 6 is the "current" of the new age of aquarius- the water bearer, which heralds the end of the age of pisces- the fishes (an early symbol of christianity) in the teachings of the order of the eastern templars or o.tur147 preface by jerry w. decker www.keelynet.com po box 111786 carrollton, tx 75011 there are fields of study which are relatively unknown to the general public. though 'pyramid power' is well known, few have pursue

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

breakthroughs to new free energy devices. at that time i devoted an entire chapter to the effects of geometrical shapes manipulating the aetheric field around them. the prime example of this is the ability of the pyramid shape to collect and focus aetheric energy. numerous books have been written on "pyramid energy" and pyramids have gone and still go through various stages of fad within the new-age circles. the ability of pyramid energy to cause various effects is well documented. every shape manipulates aether in some manner. a cone is an example of an infinite sided pyramid and as such will do many of the same things which a simple pyramid does. the american indian teepee is an example of a near conic shape which has many of the same energy effects as the pyramid. this book will explor

ctively. the master quong threw a stick into the flame and it disappeared. quong then drew another symbol he termed, vis naturae, and he stepped into 29 the flame which proved to be an energizing and rejuvenation aid. the vis naturae was a circle with a line through the middle funning north and south. subsequent information revealed that the master was extremely old yet he showed no indication of age deterioration the ancient chinese art of feng shui 3,4 utilizes the placement of houses, household furnishings, building sites, office layouts, etc, to maximize natural energies and place the occupants of the houses and offices in a harmonious, orderly, energetic environment. it is obviously based on shape power effects. related to feng shui is the ancient i ching divination system based on th

nuum of our universe. 2.2 john ernst worrel keely john keely was probably one of the greatest enigmas of the 19th century of science. he was labeled an impostor and a cagliostro by many of his contemporaries and after he died. during his lifetime he demonstrated many advanced technologies which have not been duplicated today and which earned keely a reputation as one of the great inventors of the age. keely invented the science of sympathetic vibratory physics. his discoveries in sound vibration alone would fill volumes had they ever been made public. a detailed account of keely and his scientific achievements is to be found in my first book 9, a brief account follows. figure 2.2-1 john keely with the globe motor. 2.2.1 brief history of keely john ernst worrel keely was born in 1827 and di

orn into a family of "woodsmen" or forest wardens whose duty was to oversee a section of the mountains and forests in austria. their motto was "fidus in silvis silentibus("faithful to the silent forests. from childhood, viktor was at home in the forest. he was a close observer of nature, the animals, earth, trees, and waters. water was to become his lifelong passion and he determined, at an early age, to discover the laws and secrets of water. schauberger saw water as a living substance filled with life and life's energies. when viktor reached adulthood, he naturally went into the service of the government, working for a local prince, a large landowner, as a forest warden. near the end of wwi he had earned a position of responsibility over a large wilderness area. the prince, in need of mo

certain amount of aetheric energy and at some point it will come squirting out. since the crystal lattice is very structured, the squirt will be directionalized and the crystal will act as a channel for the aetheric energy. its most likely exit paths are at the external points of the crystal. 6.3.4 crystals as aetheric energy healing tools in analyzing the psychic healers and various types of new age crystal users4, one finds that they use the pointed end of the crystal because they have found that is where the healing energy comes off. the crystal acts as a collector and concentrator of aetheric energy and channels the overflow off the points of the crystals. a concentration of aetheric energy, when directed at a patient, will tend to increase the patient's energy level. the increased ene

DEITUS

us child was reborn and now sat upon the throne of his father. this fit beautifully into crowley s egyptian schema but the doctrine of thelema failed to transform the world as he believed it would. the religion of crowley-anity attracted few followers at the time but the child grew and was weaned. and in 1966 it went out to play with its friends. anton lavey referred to a cycle of expansion as an age of fire and to a cycle of restriction as an age of ice. the age of ice had ended, he said, and a new age of fire had begun. lavey s age of fire was crowley s aeon of horus and lavey s age of ice was crowley s aeon of osirus. it was another way of expressing the same truth. the age of fire began in 1904 with crowley s revelation in the desert but 1966 marked the beginning of the second aeon wit

id, and a new age of fire had begun. lavey s age of fire was crowley s aeon of horus and lavey s age of ice was crowley s aeon of osirus. it was another way of expressing the same truth. the age of fire began in 1904 with crowley s revelation in the desert but 1966 marked the beginning of the second aeon within the cycle of expansion the aeon of set. the period from 1966 to 1975, often called the age of satan, was a transitional period between the aeon of horus and the aeon of set. the age of satan represents the time during which both aeons were active. in 1975, the aeon of horus had finally ended. the aeon of lucifer, similarly, began in 1991. the period from 1991 to the year 2000 was transitional. both the aeon of set and the aeon of lucifer existed simultaneously during this time. the

. during a cycle of expansion, the universe seeks growth and challenge. it influences men to create, explore, discover, learn, and produce. a cycle of restriction does not, however, undo all of the gain made during a cycle of expansion. the universal subconscious is progressively becoming healthier through each new cycle of expansion. it may seem strange that i say a cycle of expansion (a satanic age) is healthy and a cycle of restriction is unhealthy. one need only compare, however, the world of today with that of europe in the middle ages. in a time when the church was the center of men s lives and religion superceded personal freedom, people were being flayed or burnt alive, drowned, or stoned for the mildest of offenses. today, we value individual freedom and expression of thought and

re, however, the world of today with that of europe in the middle ages. in a time when the church was the center of men s lives and religion superceded personal freedom, people were being flayed or burnt alive, drowned, or stoned for the mildest of offenses. today, we value individual freedom and expression of thought and place the needs of individuals before the laws of religion. in this satanic age society considers the status of women, the rights of children, the plight of the poor, world peace, racial unity, arms reduction, economic free-trade, etc. what a far cry it is from burning people to death for spitting on the cross or renouncing god. it has been suggested in the past that there is a universal consciousness. if this is the case, then the relationship between the universal subco

DEMONIC BIBLE

e order of oriental templars (oto) and order of the silver star (aa) combined eastern mysticism and yoga with the western ceremonial magic of the golden dawn. in practice, however, crowley s magick largely involved sex and drug use. it was the sexual aspects of tantric yoga crowley adopted together with some of the more deviant practices of black magicians and satanists of middle ages europe. the age of satan begins on april 30, 1966, former lion-tamer and carnival calliope player anton lavey, ritually shaved his head and declared the formation of the church of satan and the start of the age of satan. the catchphrase of the church of satan was indulgence instead of abstinence but not compulsion. anton lavey taught his followers to indulge in every sin because they all lead to physical and

s no program, however, for initiating members since it is not an organization for followers but rather for leaders. other organizations already exist which serve the function of initiating neophytes and training adepts. those who become adepts will find their way to the embassy of lucifer. magus tsirk susej, antichrist chad ian miller was born on august 3, 1970 in british columbia, canada. at the age of seven, after his family spent two years living in a haunted house, he became interested in the supernatural. his romance with the occult grew and by the age of thirteen he had studied a great many works on the occult and supernatural including many books by researchers of the paranormal. he grew disinterested in parapsychology, however, as he found that parapsychologists were more concerned

und that parapsychologists were more concerned with paranormal events in themselves than with the spiritual reality which paranormal events suggested. he realized that parapsychologists would never find the scientific and rational explanation they sought since they had blinded themselves to the mystic and spiritual reality which was the cause of the very events these researchers witnessed. at the age of fourteen, he turned his attention to mythology and folklore and has said that he fell in love with the goddess diana of greek mythology. his fascination with mythology quickly combined with his belief in the supernatural and drew him into the study of witchcraft and magic. where parapsychology sought a rational explanation for occult phenomena, magic offered an answer. as sixteen, he read t

he demonic bible. he claims that a number of strange events occurred (which were witnessed by friends and companions as well as himself) these events culminated in his being contacted by the spirit azael which began revealing to him the rituals contained in the demonic bible. he performed the rituals and experienced the crossing of the gates in extremely vivid and symbolic dreams. in 1989, at the age of 19, he began working for the atmospheric environment service of environment canada. over the next few years his library grew extensively as he studied cabalistic magic, enochian magic, sumerian/babylonian magic, celtic magic, norse magic, egyptian magic, witchcraft, voodoo, and satanism. he sought out the lavey church of satan but, at the time, the church of satan was no longer active. he i

ons (hinduism, judaism, zoroastrianism, buddhism, etc) were influenced by the same dark god that dictated the book of the law and the book of coming forth by night. key to this belief in a commonality between satanism (and other religions of the lefthand- path) and the baha i faith (and other religions of the right-hand-path) are the words of anton lavey in the satanic bible who writes that in an age of ice god is above and in an age of fire god is below. magus susej points out that the revelation is the same it is the individual approach which differs. followers of the right-hand-path humble themselves before a perceived deity in the hope for some material or spiritual reward for their actions while followers of the left-hand-path emulate a perceived deity in the hope for material and spi

DIABOLUS

hey fled and went over to satan; and when ohrmazd provided righteous men with peace and happiness, satan provided women too with happiness. as satan had allowed the women to ask for anything they wanted, ohrmazd feared they might ask to have intercourse with the righteous men and that these might suffer damage thereby. seeking to avoid this, he created the god narseh (a youth) of fifteen years of age. and he put him, naked as he was behind satan so that the women should see him, desire him and ask satan for him. the women lifted their hands up towards satan and said: satan, our father, give us the god narseh as a gift. the original union of az and satan came from the devil falling into a deep slumber for three thousand years. unconscious, ahriman would not awaken for any reason. numerous d

shaitan and the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the devil, and satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him (revelation 12:9) the spirit of diabolus is one which remains timeless and extensive. this sorcerous daemon has walked the earth since the dawn of mankind, from desert to forest, in every culture and every age. satan has long represented the otherness which is considered evil or dark, but yet few but the daring refuse to explore this area of magical study. satan has origins in the middle east as a djinn which is made of fire instead of light, from which the angels after were made from. shaitan was originally called azazel or azazyl, the first angel which preached to the other angels under the throne

oth samael (the devil) and lilith, he is the magician of two opposing fires, yet they join as one within him as from when they were created. robert cochrane further described cain as- he is the god of magicians and witches, who knows all sorcery. lord of the north, dark, unpredictable, the true god of witches and magicians if they are working at any decent level at all. a cold wind surrounds him, age and time so ancient that it is beyond belief flows with him. dark is his shadow, and he bears a brance of the sorrowing alder, and walks with the aid of a blackthorn stick. letters from robert cochrane cain in this perspective represents a process of movement and transformation. the luciferian path as practiced in some covens and sorcerers describes and understands cain being the devil who is

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

are just beginning their studies. language is not stagnant. one only has to look at the writing style of the king james version of the bible or the writings of william shakespeare to notice that language does indeed change over time. words that had a particular meaning in english five hundred years ago may mean something totally different in our own era, if the word is used at all. in the modern age of advancing technology new words are being coined all of the time. the executive council of our own order has determined that if we are to convey the meanings of our teachings and relate the meanings of our own experiences to our future generations, then a dictionary/glossary is a necessity. the beginning student must have somewhere in which to turn to assist them in learning the vast amount

rimary principle of this grade is based on christian knighthood. adeptus minor: a term used to describe a learned and skilled magician. in the hermetic order of the golden dawn [g.d (q.v) the student of the order was first taught ritual magick once they entered into this degree, which was the first degree of the inner order, the roseae rubeae et aureae crucis [r.r. et a.c (q.v. aeon of horus: the age of oneness between human beings and god that follows after the aeon of osiris where human-god was a duality. according to aleister crowley (q.v, it begin in 1904 with the dictation of the book of the law and is coeval with the astrological age of aquarius. agla: a hebrew notarikon (q.v) for "ah-tah gee-boor lih-oh-lahm ah-doh-nye" which translates in english "thou art great forever, my lord" a

) sign capricorn (q.v. on the tree of life (q.v) within the kabbalah (q.v) attributed to the third sephirah (q.v) binah (q.v. keywords include: structure, limitation, loss, fear, pain, obstacles, depression, adversity, patience, caution, security, self discipline, control, restraint, responsibility, organize, thrift, stern, serious, time, clock, ends, form, architectural, crystal, foundation, old age. scanning: a method or technique used in meditation (q.v) where the practitioner memorizes small strips of a figure or diagram at a time. school, occult: a general term to describe an organized occult tradition that has a specific magickal teaching or philosophy. it may or may not have an actual physical center or headquarters were students are instructed. scorpio "the scorpion" in astrology (

DION FORTUNE CEREMONIAL MAGIC UNVEILED

, for i refuse to call them occult orders; but i have never seen them substantiated. in fact, those who are loudest in their claims give out teaching which would disgrace a patent medicine circular. by their fruits ye shall know them and the fruits of these self styled adepti are bilious concoctions. the eternal temple in the heavens, however, is another matter and innumerable witnesses, of every age and faith, have borne witness to its existence; but they all declare that it is reached in vision, and not by any journey into the wilderness, however remote. it is to this eternal temple, and the masters who rule therein, that i personally look for my inspiration and my authority to initiate. whatever system i use is a means to an end and nothing more. i value tradition, however, because i fi

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

e old testament in the qabalah. 12. in our lord's day there were three schools of religious thought in palestine: the pharisees and the sadducees, of whom we read so frequently in the gospels; and the essenes, who are never referred to. esoteric tradition avers that the boy jesus ben joseph, when his calibre was recognised by the learned doctors of the law who heard him speak in the temple at the age of twelve, was sent by them to the essenian community near the dead sea to be trained in the mystical tradition of israel, and that he remained there until he came to john to be baptised in the jordan before commencing his mission at the age of thirty. be that as it may, the closing clause of the lord's prayer is pure qabalism. malkuth, the kingdom, hod, the power, netzach, the glory, form the

at sea, marah, which not only means bitter, but also is the root of mary; and here we meet again the idea of the mother, at first virgin, and then with child by the holy spirit. 13. by the association of binah with the sea we are reminded that life had its primordial beginnings in the waters; from the sea arose venus, the archetypal woman. the association of saturn suggests the idea of primordial age "before the gods that made the gods had drunk at eve their fill" it suggests the most ancient rocks "within the shady stillness of the vale. sat grey-haired saturn, quiet as a stone" max heindel speaks of the lords of form as among the earliest phases of evolution, and an inspirational work in mystical qabala page 32 my possession, the cosmic doctrine, speaks of the lords of form as the laws o

and provided it is counter-checked by observation and experiment, it can yield some very fruitful results and cut out many leagues of weary wandering in the dark. 6. the personification and deification of the natural forces was man's first crude and shrewd attempt to evolve a monistic theory of the universe and save himself from the destructive and crippling influence of an unresolved dualism. as age by age extended his knowledge and elaborated his intellectual processes, he read more and more significance into the first simple classifications. nevertheless, he did not discard his original classifications, because they were fundamentally sound and represented actualities. he mystical qabala page 58 simply elaborated and extended them, and finally, when he fell on evil times, overlaid them

inside-that is to say, with the initiatory keys-and employed [page 92] it as a practical system for the exaltation of consciousness have, for the most part, maintained a secrecy which, though it raight have been not only justifiable and even essential in the days when the holy inquisition rewarded such researches with the stake, is difficult to assign to any more creditable motive in our liberal age than a desire to create and maintain prestige. a very effectual "corner" in occult practice, if not in occult knowledge, has been established and maintained among english-speaking peoples for the last quarter of a century. a "corner" that effectually defeated the spiritual impulse which should have given rise to a renaissance of the mysteries during the last quarter of the last century. conseq

l earth we shall be like bursting wine-skins. 26. every practical occultist knows that freud has spoken the truth, even though it is not the whole truth, but they are afraid to say so for fear of being accused of phallic worship and orgiastic practices. these things have their place, though it is not in the temple of the holy spirit, and to deny them their place is a folly for which the victorian age paid dearly in a rich harvest of psychopathology. 27. whenever we are working dynamically upon any plane we are operating the righthand pillar of the tree and derive our primary energy from the yod-force of chokmah. in this connection we must refer to the fact that the microcosmic correspondence of chokmah is given as the left side of the face. the macrocosmic and microcosmic correspondences p

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

prove matters. then commenced a most extraordinary litany. she resumed her old trick of fixing me with an intent gaze, and said "you are incompetent, and you know it. you have no self-confidence, and you have got to admit it" to which i replied "that is not true. i know my work, and you know i know it" now there was no doubt that much could be said concerning my competency in my first post at the age of twenty, with a great deal of responsibility on my shoulders, and newly inducted into a disorganised department; but nothing whatever could be said against my self- confidence, except that i had too much of it. i was quite prepared to rush in where archangels would have hung back in the collar. my employer did not argue or abuse me. she kept on with these two statements repeated like the res

of the patient is invoking them. under such circumstances, no magic circle can be kept intact. as fast as we break the rapport with the abyss, the patient renews it. but such conditions constitute a vicious circle. the qlippotic forces with which a contact has been established will actively develop it, and will hold on to their victim when attempts are made to dislodge them. in this rationalistic age we are apt to forget that there is such a thing as organised and intelligent evil. if the physical causes of this disturbance have been cleared up, the septic focus eradicated, or the tumour pressing upon the ductless gland excised, and still the mentality does not return to normal, an exorcism will often produce immediate and marked results. in the case of the neurotic, whose trouble is entir

DONALDTYSON NECRO

were combined. for example, odysseus, the hero of homer's odyssey, called back shades from the underworld by spilling the blood of sacrificed beasts into a trench in the ground, then compelled the shades to speak by preventing them with his drawn sword from drinking the vital essence of the blood. spirits are vulnerable to cold steel. you may say that the odyssey is only a fable. true, but in the age of homer there were many necromancers in greece. homer was an intelligent and well-informed man. his description of necromancy is very probably based on the actual practices of greek necromancers. a shades can also be summoned by establishing a magic link with it using a relic from its corpse, and then inflicting pain upon the shade through the relic until the shade complies with the demand of

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

ed by d michen, der grabpalast des patuamenap; leipzig, 1884, 1885+ i.e, asas f el-bahr yeh, or asasif of the north, behind d r el-bahar, on the western bank of the nile, opposite thebes] p. xv the oldest in the book of the dead; the former basing his opinion on the rubric' and the latter upon the evidence derived from the contents and character of the text; but maspero, while admitting the great age of the chapter, does not attach any very great importance to the rubric as fixing any exact date for its composition.[1] of herutataf the finder of the block of stone, we know from later texts that he was considered to be a learned man, and that his speech was only with difficulty to be understood,[2] and we also know the prominent part which he took as a recognized man of letters in bringing

e third, isis on the fourth, and nephthys on the fifth; the first, third, and fifth of these days were considered unlucky by the egyptians. 4. the mouths of the nile are discussed and described by strabo, xvii, i, 18 (ed. didot, p. 681) and by diodorus, i, 33, 7 (ed. didot, p. 26] p. l plutarch's version. the month hathor,[1] when osiris was in the twenty-eighth year either of his reign or of his age. the first to know of what had happened were the pans and satyrs, who dwelt hard by panopolis; and finally the news was brought to isis at coptos, whereupon she cut off a lock of hair[2] and put on mourning apparel. she then set out in deep grief to find her husband's body, and in the course of her wanderings she discovered that osiris had been united with her sister nephthys, and that anubis

et publi par e. prisse d'avennes, paris, 1847, fol. the last translation of the complete work is by virey, tudes sur le papyrus prisse, paris, 1887. 6. m. am lineau thinks (la morale gyptienne, p. xi) that the prisse papyrus was copied about the period of the xviith dynasty and that the works in it only date from the xiith dynasty; but many egyptologists assign the composition of the work to the age of assa. see wiedemann, aegyptische geschichte, p. 201; petrie, history of egypt, p. 81] p. lxxxv views held in the first six dynasties. 1. an rex-entu xepert arit neter not known are the things which will do god.[1] 2. am-k ari her em reth xesef neter thou shalt not cause terror in men and women [for] is opposed god [thereto.[2] 3. au am ta xer sexer neter the eating of bread is according to

rument in the temple of a god.[1] the lady thuthu belonged to the number of the priestesses of the god amen-ra at thebes, and she always carries in her hands the sistrum. and the instrument menat, the emblems of her office. thus ani and his wife were high ecclesiastical dignitaries connected with the famous confraternity of the priests of amen. copies of the book of the dead in the theban period. age of the papyrus. an examination of the papyri of the theban period preserved in the british museum shows that two distinct classes of book of the dead papyri existed in the xviiith dynasty. in the first both text and vignettes are traced in black outline,[2] the rubrics, catchwords, etc, alone being in red colour; in the second the text only is black, the rubrics, etc, being red, and the vignet

ELIPHAS LEVI THE CONJURATION OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS

n individuals in a state of ecstasy lose their weight for the moment, could we not walk or glide upon the water? saint medard's convulsionaries felt neither fire nor sword, and begged as a relief the most violent blows and the most incredible tortures. are not the strange ascensions and wonderful equilibrium of certain somnambulists a revelation of these hidden forces of nature. but we live in an age in which men have not the courage to confess the miracles they witness; and if anyone says "i have seen or have done myself the things which i relate" he will be told "either you are making sport of us or you are sick" it is better to keep silence and act. the metals that correspond to the four elementary forms are gold and silver for air; mercury for water; iron and copper for fire; and lead

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

rs of the order. free masonry, none the less, is the oldest existing organization of a charitable nature in the history of mankind. during the middle ages the mason brotherhoods were organized corporations, resembling in a general way the other guilds, with rules of their own, and recruited from a body of apprentices who had served a period of probation. the time referred to was a church-building age, and men skilled in the hewing and setting of stones were in demand and held in high esteem. when a great church or cathedral was to be built, skilful masons gathered .from distant quarters to assist those of the neighborhood in the work. a master was chosen, who superintended the whole, and every tenth man was a warden with authority over the rest. it followed, therefore, that a mason, after

ention and care of the clergy. so marked became the influence of the free masons that the jealousy of the church was aroused long before the reformation. henry of beaufort, cardinal of winchester, instigated the passage of an act, during the minority of henry vi, which forbade the masons to hold their accustomed chapters and assemblies. but the act was never enforced, and when henry vi. became of age he joined the order, while henry vii. was the grand master in england. the origin of operative masonry is traced back by many to the old roman empire, the pharaohs, the temple of solomon, even to the tower of babel and to the ark of noah. speculative free masonry originated in england and dates from the seventeenth century. its foundation lies in the "practice of moral and social virtue" its c

a for free masonry. no member is permitted to ask any outsider to join the order and no man can be admitted if in a secret ballot a single vote appears against him. in order to show the beneficent character of the order, viii introduction the following landmarks or unchangeable laws are quoted from the list given by dr. mackey "every candidate for initiation must be a man, free born and of lawful age; he must believe in the existence of god as the great architect of the universe; he must believe in a resurrection to a future life; a book of the law of god must constitute an indispensable part of the furniture of every lodge; all men in the sight of god are equal, and meet in the lodge on one common level" the universality of the order was set forth by charles whitlock moore, of massachuset

return to his former home, for he must soon die. the president told him he had been so bad that he must wait a while longer, hinting at the same time that he was afraid that if geronimo showed himself in some portions of the southwest he would be killed by the incensed settlers, who could never forget his wicked deeds, and who would distrust him, even though he had passed far beyond the allotted age of man. vii after ten years one sultry afternoon in august, 1869, i was sitting in my parlor drowsily reading the daily paper,when i heard a quick step upon the porch, followed by the tinkling of the bell. without waiting for the servant to answer, i stepped into the hall and drew the door open. i saw standing before me a man in middle life, plainly but neatly dressed, of sandy complexion, smo

the names of the places and persons for good reasons are fictitious -jerry chattin" who related the incidents to me, is a prominent free mason, no doubt well known to many of my readers. once firmly believed that jim mcgibbon and i were ordained to be the bitterest of enemies, and it did seem to me that everything joined to increase the intensity of hatred which began in boyhood. jim was about my age and lived at the small town of champlain, in southwestern missouri, while my home was at verneau, some twenty miles away. we first clashed as the captains of rival baseball clubs. nowhere in the world is the struggle in our national game so determined and often so unfair as between near-by towns and villages. nothing in the professional world can compare with it. the championship struggle betw

EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

s thrive on such people. the church of satan acknowledges an emotional link between its ideology and nazism: barton: it s an unholy alliance the anti-christian strength of national socialist germany is part of the appeal to satanists. lavey: the aesthetics of national socialism and satanism dovetail [10, p. 236] anton lavey states in the satanic bible that there is evidence of an emerging satanic age. at that time there was increasing focus on personal freedom, relaxed sexual morals, rebellion against authorities, and iconoclastic behavior, all cardinal to the hippie movement that was gaining foothold in the years before the church of satan was created. the first three clauses in the church of satan s official, semi-political program, pentagonal revisionism, which was published in the devi

e construction of artificial human companions and total environments (i.e, fantasy worlds) had already peaked a decade earlier when robots were the big hit on the screen and popular literature, and the contemporary fashion dictated a new home with a characteristic departure from traditional furnishing. whether the evidence reflected a zeitgeist that was genuinely indicative of an emerging satanic age or whether anton lavey simply defined social trends at that time as satanic is difficult to tell. however, lending itself well to the prevalent social trends the church of satan was certainly a product of its time. 1.2 the satanic bible the satanic bible formally defines the church of satan s ideology, and the church of satan refers to the book as: a diabolical book, the basis for our philosop

ey plays a key role on another term as well. religious groups enjoy references to authority. older, well established religions refer to figure 2. the church of satan s followers are roughly organized in four layers: the core, the soldiers, the interested, and the periphery, with an increasing number of followers in each layer. core soldiers interested periphery full-fledged religious behavior new age behavior the tendency to wholly desert the possibility that the founder is an ordinary person or even a crook is common among followers of new religious movements. even if a follower is presented with undeniable evidence somehow the follower does not comprehend the evidence. the thought is beyond their operational paradigm, beyond obscenity and blasphemy; it is unthinkable. the emperor s new r

ists are inherently scientists, it is bizarre that not a single scientist ranks among the individuals usually featured in the church of satan s self-promotion. at best, the church of satan has developed an intellectual beer gut caused by lack of mental training, leaning back comfortably in a chair upholstered with ignorance. the emperor s new religion copyright 2002 ole wolf page 12 of 30 2.2 new age style from a sociological perspective the less active followers of the church of satan the interested followers and the periphery can best be classified as new age religious people and people with no actual involvement in the religion, respectively. new age religious people are characterized by rather unorganized religious training [25, pp. 316-317. like the religious people mentioned earlier

heir relation to the founder and spinoff organizations is usually much more relaxed. the technical term for their form of religious study is audience cult [31, p. 207, which means that their understanding of their religion is self-taught via books and perhaps occasional meetings. they are free to pick and choose from various books and sources: a religious buffet. ideologies vary greatly among new age religions, but a universal characteristic is that of personal development [31, p. 206; 33, p. 24-27. most of these religions emphasize individualism and self-realization where the follower works on himself or herself in some manner towards some concept of perfection. mankind is perceived as a creature with a higher potential, which unfortunately is curbed by today s cultures and traditions. th

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

behavioopand nandor fodor s encyclopedia of psychic science (1934. later, editor leslie shepard took on the task of updating their observations and supplementing the volume with new entries. the production of this massively ambitious work was sparked by a heightened interest in psychic phenomena, the occult, witchcraft, and related topics in the 1970s. this interest, which led directly to the new age movement of the 1980s, provided a continued wealth of material for parapsychologists to examine. it also led to a reaction by a group of debunkers to form the committee for the scientific investigation of the claims of the paranormal. this group believed that they were spokesmen for the scientific establishment. defining the terms the term occult remains suspect in many circles. the word deriv

nt. in the meantime, science has moved on.quantum mechanics superseded newton physics, and depth psychology, sociology, and cybernetics emerged on the scene.but the two groups failed to change with it. consequently, spiritualism and theosophy have been pushed aside by a host of competing groups who can work more freely in the post-newtonian environment. in addition, largely as a result of the new age movement of the 1980s, metaphysical and occult religions enjoy an acceptability in the west not seen since the scientific revolution. this acceptability is evident in the amount of favorable press given to psychic and occult phenomena. the new age and beyond the hidden underlying reality described as the invisible spiritual structure of the universe is known as esotericism. this structure is e

scrutinized and carefully observed in the coming decades by the more traditional western religious communities. xi encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. introduction the current need for a new edition of eop in the more than half a century since spence and fodor published their volumes, not only has the occult/metaphysical/psychic world changed.a change clearly symbolized by the new age movement.but the general opinion surrounding spiritualism, theosophy, and psychic phenomena has been radically altered by the science of parapsychology. the acceptance of the parapsychological association into the american academy for the advancement of science indicated a new tolerance for (if not agreement with) psychical research by the scientific community, as parapsychologists have become

ation into the american academy for the advancement of science indicated a new tolerance for (if not agreement with) psychical research by the scientific community, as parapsychologists have become methodologically more conservative and less accepting of much of the data from earlier decades. during the 1970s there was an occult explosion in the media, while the 1980s saw the emergence of the new age movement. looking back from a vantage point in the new millennium, it can now be seen, that there has been a growing curiosity in psychical phenomena and metaphysical thought. beginning in the late 1960s, this attraction steadily rose over the next three decades. fads can certainly be identified.from exorcism to channeling, from crystals to angels.but what remains constant is that the entire f

rring. in like measure, psychiatrist john mack also found the stories of the abductees whom he counseled also yielded to explanation when set in a larger context of personal transformation and changes in consciousness. they came to feel that the experience was best seen as a harsh but necessary lesson leading to change and spiritual growth. both strieber and mack found a large audience in the new age community. one cannot speak of a consensus in the consideration of abductions, though through the 1990s, ufologists lost some of their focus upon the accounts, possibly due to the lack of new information. research appeared to have reached somewhat of a dead end. like other areas of ufo research, they have not led to hard physical evidence of extraterrestrials.a spaceship, alien materials, or a

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

encyclopedia of freemasonry. 1874. reprint, chicago: masonic history, 1927. stein, gordon. encyclopedia of hoaxes. detroit: gale research, 1993. maclaine, shirley (shirley maclean beatty (1934) world-famous actress, dancer, movie star, and writer, whose books on her search for spiritual fulfillment have created widespread popular interest in psychic phenomena, channeling of spirit guides, and new age teachings. she was born on april 24, 1934, in richmond, virginia, and attended high school in washington, d.c. she began taking dancing lessons before she macionica encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 952 was three years old; by the time she was 16 she was a chorus girl in new york in a city center revival of oklahoma! four years later, she was dancing in the chorus of pajama ga

involvement with george mcgovern s presidential campaign. in 1976, after a 20- year hiatus as an entertainer, she returned to the theatrical stage in a gypsy in my soul, which attracted rave reviews. by 1983 she had appeared in some 35 movies. her third autobiographical book, out on a limb (1983, described a spiritual odyssey that developed from her world travels. it is a heady exploration of new age beliefs, including meditation, psychic healing, channeling of spirit guides, reincarnation, ufos, extraterrestrials, and out-of-the-body travel. if at times the book appears naive, it is redeemed by its transparent honesty and sincerity and a deep desire for a spiritual framework to life. the book became the basis for a fivehour prime-time abc-tv mini-series. her inner search continued in her

and some contentment upon my experiences as a daughter, a mother, a lover, a friend, a seeker of spiritual destiny and a voice calling for peace in the world. the book cites several channels from whom she received guidance, but her kindest words are reserved for j. z. knight, who channels an entity named ramtha and has since attracted a large following. in the late 1980s maclaine emerged as a new age teacher and leader of higher life seminars. profits from the seminars have funded several new age centers. maclaine has continued to write new age books. sources: maclaine, shirley. dancing in the light. new york: bantam books, 1985. don t fall off the mountain. new york: w. w. norton, 1970. it s all in the playing. new york: bantam books, 1987. out on a limb. new york: bantam books, 1983. you

maclaine has continued to write new age books. sources: maclaine, shirley. dancing in the light. new york: bantam books, 1985. don t fall off the mountain. new york: w. w. norton, 1970. it s all in the playing. new york: bantam books, 1987. out on a limb. new york: bantam books, 1983. you can get there from here. new york: w. w. norton, 1975. melton, j. gordon, jerome clark, and aidan kelly. new age encyclopedia. detroit: gale research, 1990. macleod, fiona pseudonym of scottish writer william sharp (1856.1905, virtually a secondary personality who authored mystical writings on celtic lore, which played a large part in the scottish celtic revival. these works were the product of automatic writing by sharp. macrobert, russell galbraith (1890.1967) psychiatrist and neurologist with a specia

n training beyond the human potential. the course introduced people to a macrobiotic diet, meditation, and other advanced teachings. the direction of the movement around mafu took a new turn in 1989 when torres visited india and had an intense religious experience. she took the vows of a renounced life (as a sanyassi) and accepted the mission as the ordained leader of spirituality for the present age. she also received her new name, swami paramananda saraswati. torres returned to the united states and established the foundation for the realization of inner divinity to supersede mafu seminars. the subsidiary, the center for god realization, now disseminates mafu s teaching materials (tapes and books. the foundation is headquartered at a campground near ashland, oregon, which serves as a ret

ESOTERISM AND THE LEFT HAND PATH

els. since the goal is not to become one with god, the path towards the divine is an important process to learn how to control the divine fire. the last criteria of faivre is the perhaps most important aspect of the alchemical initiation process of dragon rouge. the transformation from our human nature to a godlike nature is the goal of the left hand path. unlike many satanists or theories in new age, dragon rouge does not believe that man is already godlike and simply has to recognize this. we must use the dark forces to and the qliphotic principles to break down and build up ourselves again, until we have the ability to give birth to ourselves as gods. we are transmuted from being creations of the past to becoming creators of the future. the two latter criterias of faivre corresponds to

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

ums sometimes communicated with martians or even experienced out-of-body journeys to the red planet. in 1896 and 1897, during what today would be called a nationwide wave of unidentified flying object (ufo) sightings, american newspapers printed accounts of landings of strange craft occupied by nonhuman crews of giants, dwarfs, or monsters presumed to be visiting extraterrestrials. but in the ufo age that is, the period from 1947 to the present, when reports of anomalous aerial phenomena became widely known and their implications much discussed a small army of contactees, recounting physical or psychic meetings with angelic space people, has marched onto the world stage to preach a new cosmic gospel. in a secular context, ufo witnesses with no discernible occult orientation or metaphysical

sses with no discernible occult orientation or metaphysical agenda have told fantastic tales of close encounters with incommunicative or taciturn humanoids. some witnesses even relate, under hypnosis or through conscious recall, traumatic episodes in which humanoids took them against their will into apparent spacecraft. the early 1970s, the period when most observers date the beginning of the new age movement, saw a boom in channeling again nothing new (spirits have spoken through humans forever) but jarring and shocking to rationalists and materialists. the same decade spawned such popular occult fads as the bermuda triangle and ancient astronauts (prehistoric or early extraterrestrial visitors, based on the notion of otherworldly influences benign, malevolent, or indifferent on human lif

prize winning harvard university psychiatrist john e. mack, who had hypnotized a number of persons who thought they xii introduction may have encountered ufo beings, championed the idea which not surprisingly generated furious controversy and even a failed effort to have him removed from his job that well-intentioned extradimensional intelligences are helping an unprepared humanity to enter a new age of spiritual wisdom and ecological stewardship. mack, along with other prominent investigators of the abduction phenomenon such as budd hopkins and david m. jacobs, pointed to the results of a 1992 roper poll as evidence that as many as 3.7 million americans have been abducted a conclusion many critics, including some who are open-minded about or even sympathetic to the abduction phenomenon, w

themes, now a self-identified abductee with a series of strange adventures in his past. the grayskinned, big-eyed alien on the best-selling book s cover triggered a flood of memories among many who saw it. even ufologists who had been abduction literalists grew puzzled, then uneasy, at the apparent quantity of recovered abduction recollections. strieber also was the first to express a kind of new age view of the abduction phenomenon, now seen 4 abductions by ufos not as an entirely negative experience (as hopkins and others held it to be) but as an initiation, however painful, into an expanded, enlightened view of large cosmic realities. what to hopkins were intruders to strieber were visitors. communion was only the first of a series of books strieber would write recounting ever more exot

e flights so intense that they could be mistaken for reality. little if anything seemed to distinguish abductees from their neighbors. the phenomenon s most notable champion, harvard university psychiatrist john e. mack, became a lightning rod in the controversy. to his colleagues, who went so far as to try to have him removed from his professional position, he was a good scholar gone bad. to new age oriented saucerians on the other hand, mack was almost something of a prophet. his controversial book abduction (1994) argued for a benevolent interpretation of abducting aliens, paranormal and interdimensional intelligences who, in mack s view, are here to teach us particularly those of us who live in the industrial west to embrace other realities and to take better care of each other and the

FAUST

st maidens hang caressing, when, from afar, a wreath entrances, luring to hard-won goal the runner s might, when, after madly whirling dances, a man carousing drinks away the night. but on the lyre s familiar strings to play with grace and spirit ever and sweep with lovely wanderings toward goals you choose for your endeavour, that is your duty, aged sirs, and we revere you for it no less dearly. age makes not childish, as one oft avers; it finds us still true children merely. manager words have been interchanged enough, let me at last see action too. while compliments you re turning- idle stuff! some useful thing might come to view. why talk of waiting for the mood? no one who dallies ever will it see. if you pretend you re poets- good! command then, poets, poetry! what we re in need of

lls. wagner excuse me! but it is a great delight to enter in the spirit of the ages and to see how once a sage before us thought and then how we have brought things on at last to such a splendid height. faust oh, yes! up to the stars afar! my friend, the ages of aforetime are to us a book of seven seals. what you call spirit of the ages is after all the spirit of those sages in which the mirrored age itself reveals. then, truly, that is oft a sorry sight to see! i vow, men do but glance at it, then run away. a rubbish-bin, a lumber-garret it may be, at best a stilted, mock-heroic play with excellent, didactic maxims humming, such as in puppets mouths are most becoming. wagner but, ah, the world! the mind and heart of men! of these we each would fain know something just the same. faust yes

thout physician, money, sorcery: betake yourself into the fields without delay, begin to dig and hack away, maintain yourself, your thought and feeling, within a circle quite confined and fixed; take nourishment of food that is not mixed; live with the beasts as beast, nor deem it base to spread the field you reap with your own dung. be sure, this method s best in any case, though eighty years of age, still to be young. faust i am not used to that; i can t submit to take the spade in hand and dig and ditch. for me a narrow life is quite unfit. mephistopheles so then there is no help save from the witch. faust but why the old beldame? what is your notion? can you yourself not brew the potion? mephistopheles that were a lovely pastime on my part! meanwhile a thousand bridges i could rear. we

i found you, with riot, youthful revelry around you. at home there s solitude enough for everyone. general. what trust in nations can one place? however much for them one may have done. in peoples as in women s grace youth stands supreme over everyone. minister. now all too far away from right are men, i praise the good and old, and duly; when we were allin- all, ah, truly, the real, real golden age was then. parvenu. we too weren t stupid, i ll be bound. oft what we did, we shouldn t rightly; but now the world turns round and round, and just when we would hold things tightly. author. who now in any case will read a book with contents middling clever? and as for dear young folks, indeed, they re pert and saucy now as never. mephistopheles [who all at once appears very old. i feel that men

r and house he knows. tell us then what the heavenly aspect shows. murmurs. two rogues- each to the other knowndreamer and fool- so near the thronean ancient ditty- worn and weakthe fool will prompt- the sage will speakastrologer [mephistopheles prompting him. the sun himself is gold of purest ray, the herald mercury serves for love and pay; dame venus has bewitched you all, for she, in youth and age, looks on you lovingly. chaste luna has her humours whimsical; the strength of mars, though striking not, threats all; and jupiter is still the fairest star. saturn is great, small to our eyes and far; him as a metal we don t venerate, little in worth but heavy in his weight. ah, when with sol chaste luna doth unite, silver with gold, the world is glad and bright. it s easy then to get all tha

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

een the sinatic hebrew, ezra hebrew, and rashi aramaic alphabets. the numerical value assigned to each letter by the qabalah, and the english equivalents are also listed. my wonderful mother and father, may the lord be pleased with their souls, steeped our family life in the extraordinary richness of jewish culture and its religious traditions. my brother and i attended hebrew school from a young age, and we regularly attended services and holiday celebrations at our local synagogue. i treasure the memories of receiving my father s blessing before the ark of the torah on the occasion of my bar mitzvah,1 and observing my mother lighting candles on the sabbath. but, as my heart opened and mind developed, i could not shake a feeling from deep within myself that rabbinical judaism had somehow

cacy of christian dogma. the widespread anti-qabalistic sentiment promulgated by both the rabbinical and pauline orthodox authority has been accompanied by a considerable amount of misinformation and fear mongering. even those rabbis and talmudic scholars who do not regard the mystical qabalah as evil and malicious echo the injunctions that it should only be studied by married jewish men over the age of forty who have studied the torah and talmud for many years. in all fairness, it should be noted that there are a substantial number of chasidim and other religious jews who embrace and encourage the study and practice of the jewish kabbalah without distinction of age or gender. however, they represent a very small minority, and firmly regard the qabalah as the exclusive property of orthodox

e of the major factors involved in the jewish renewal movement' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% as a final note, anything that runs counter to an ingrained sense of religious identity can be perceived as a threat to that identity. those with an orthodox or fundamentalist viewpoint may therefore feel uncomfortable with or disturbed by the universal perspective of this book, perhaps dismissing it outright as new age synthesis or ashram spirituality. each of the religious vessels through which the universal mystical spirituality has been filtered and uniquely clothed is a precious asset to be respected and afforded its place at the table. at the same time, none of them should assume that they have been assigned an exclusive licensing agreement or that only their watch tells the correct time* 4 #4 '0' mysti

conventional religions. such extraordinary beings remind us in a lively way of our innate divinity and of the spiritual awakening that is our birthright. whenever there is a decay of righteousness (dharma) and an ascendancy of unrighteousness, i manifest myself; and for the protection of the virtuous, the destruction of the vicious and for the establishment of righteousness, i manifest myself in age after age. 30 by appearing in a human form, messiahs are able to perfectly portray divine qualities through the medium of human life in a way that can be comprehended by the finite consciousness of humans. in this way, it is said that the message of a messiah is their divine life. messiahs also perform other important functions. the deterioration of righteousness is often paralleled by deterio

mans. in this way, it is said that the message of a messiah is their divine life. messiahs also perform other important functions. the deterioration of righteousness is often paralleled by deterioration in the gatekeepers, who have the responsibility of echoing the message of the messiahs and pointing humanity to the open gate. sometimes, messiahs wind the clocks i.e. lead the transition from one age to another, or vanquish powerful demons that threaten the stability of the small face universe. 2" 2' 8: some messiahs appear to be completely or partially veiled from awareness of their true identity until awakened to it by a perfect master who has incarnated to do so, or through a supra-conscious experience of the divine. master mosheh was dramatically changed by his experience of the burnin

FOCUS OF LIFE

awake! up! up, for thine own sake- self-love discover..something that has resurrected from an archetype" o sin, where is thy violence? o love, where is thine incest? o thought, where is thy courage? o hope, where is thy faith? o self where is thy humility? o truth, where is thy mispronunciation? verily, self-love alone is complete! the sexuality and sleep of aaos aaos having realized at an early age that all systems of belief, religion and rituals; consisted alone in their original value to their creators; and were of the weary, to incarnate pleasure by hope, control by fear; and to deify by morals; that cowards fear, and must needs promise pleasure of their sufferings; and they who had experienced "i" would have you destroy its body; and potential: verily, aaos realized that the origin o

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

mer returned to the study of the scriptures and the early fathers with a sense of recovery of the pure gold of the gospel, buried under later degenerations. these are truisms, and it is also obvious that both these great returning movements were not mistaken as to the date of the earlier, better period to which they turned. the humanist knew the date of cicero, knew the correct date of his golden age of classical culture; the reformer, even if not clear as to the date of the gospels, knew that he was trying to return to the earliest centuries of christianity. but the returning movement of the renaissance with which this book will be concerned, the return to a pure golden age of magic, was based on a radical error in dating. i he great forward movements of the renaissance all derive their v

followed in the mind alone, a religious philosophy or philosophical religion containing a gnosis. the men of the second century were thoroughly imbued with the idea (which the renaissance imbibed from them) that what is old is pure and holy, that the earliest thinkers walked more closely with the gods than the busy rationalists, their successors. hence the strong revival of pythagoreanism in this age. they also had the impression that what is remote and far distant is more holy1; hence their cult of the "barbarians, of indian gymnosophists, persian magi, chaldean astrologers, whose approach to knowledge was felt to be more religious than that of the greeks.2 in the melting-pot of the empire, in which all religions were tolerated, there was ample opportunity for making acquaintance with ori

is more holy1; hence their cult of the "barbarians, of indian gymnosophists, persian magi, chaldean astrologers, whose approach to knowledge was felt to be more religious than that of the greeks.2 in the melting-pot of the empire, in which all religions were tolerated, there was ample opportunity for making acquaintance with oriental cults. above all, it was the egyptians who were revered in this age. egyptian temples were still functioning, and devout seekers after religious truth and revelation in the graeco-roman world would make pilgrimages to some remotely situated egyptian temple and pass the night in its vicinity in the hope of receiving some vision of divine mysteries in dreams.3 the belief that egypt was the original home of all knowledge, that the great greek philosophers had vis

la pensee, analogue a une sorte de procede magique (c.h, i, p. vii. the chaldean oracles were edited by w. kroll, de oraculis chaldaicis in breslauer philolog. abhandl, vii (1894, pp. r-76. 2 on the orphica in the renaissance, see d. p. walker "orpheus the theologian and the renaissance platonists, j.w.c.i, 1953 (xvi, pp. 100-20. 18 hermes trismegistus assigned to hermes trismegistus in this new age rehabilitated egypt and its wisdom, and therefore the magic with which that wisdom was associated. 2+ g.b. 19 in this chapter i shall give compressed accounts of the contents of four selected treatises of the corpus hermeticumy chosen only from amongst those fourteen which ficino translated and to which he gave the general title pimander. i shall indicate the more important points from ficino'

ature of the soul. then the earth will lose its equilibrium, the sea will no longer be navigable, the heaven will no longer be full of stars, the stars will stop their courses in the heaven. every divine voice will be silenced, and will be silent. the fruits of the earth will moulder, the soil will be no longer fertile, the air itself will grow thick with a lugubrious torpor. such will be the old age of the world, irreligion, disorder, confusion of all goods. when all these things have come to pass, o asclepius, then the lord and father, the god first in power and the demiurge of the one god, having considered these customs and voluntary crimes, endeavouring by his will, which is the divine will, to bar the way to vices and universal corruption and to correct errors, he will annihilate all

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

is of the insane, the final stage of syphilis. as a result, lovecraft spent the remainder of his formative years under the guidance of his mother and two maiden aunts, who shielded him completely from the rigours and demands of everyday life, whilst at the same time tormenting him because of his supposed ugliness. lovecraft soon began to show signs of being different he could read fluently at the age of four, and would spend hours in his grandfather s extensive library, studying volumes of history and mythology. his grandfather also introduced him to local folk tales and myths which he would later draw upon in his evocations of the imaginary new england landscapes of arkham, dunwich and innsmouth. he began his formal studies at hope high school, providence, but was largely self-educated du

h school, providence, but was largely self-educated due to an unstable constitution, which lead to long periods of absence from school. he preferred the company of adults to that of other children, who disliked him because of his delicate nature and precocious intelligence. instead of joining their juvenile games, he developed his own, interior world of the imagination through writing, and at the age of 15 produced his first horror story, the beast in the cave by 1914, he had submitted a series of articles to the united amateur press association and to local newspapers, ranging in content from astronomy and philosophy, to his early stories of the occult and the supernatural. also at this time, he began the epistolary communications which were to become one of the main pleasures of his life

e and dizziness, and for a long time three hours was my utmost limit for continuous work. added to my steady ills was an unaccustomed ocular trouble which prevented me from reading fine print a curious tugging of nerves and muscles which rather startled me during the weeks it persisted. amidst this gloom came the nightmare of nightmares the most realistic and horrible i have experienced since the age often whose stark hideousness and ghastly oppressiveness i could but feebly mirror in my written phantasy. as i was drawn into the abyss i emitted a resounding shriek. and the picture ceased. i was in great pain forehead pounding and ears ringing but i had only one automatic impulse to write, and preserve the atmosphere of unparalleled fright; and before i knew it i had pulled on the light and

the astral entity, aiwaz, who communicated the text known as the book of the law to aleister crowley in cairo, 1904, thus inaugurating the present aeon of horus. crowley describes aiwaz as, a tall dark man in his thirties, with the face of a savage king, and eyes veiled lest their gaze should destroy what they saw. according to grant, the cult of aiwaz can be traced to a period that inspired the age-long draconian tradition of egypt, which lingered on into the dark dynasties, the monuments of which were laid waste by opponents of the elder cult. it is interesting to note that lovecraft himself specifically linked the worship of nyarlathotep to pre-dynastic egypt, in the eponymously titled prose poem. the elemental aspect of nyarlathotep is aether, the communicating medium of interstellar

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

out having been proposed at a previous meeting maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (4 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:54 am] of the lodge (except by dispensation from the grand master) in order that no one may be introduced without due inquiry relative to his character and qualifications. the application must be in writing over the signature of the applicant, and state his age, residence, that he has resided in the state one year and in the jurisdiction of the lodge the six months next preceding (except as elsewhere provided) and whether he has made application to and been rejected by any lodge, also give all the information called for in the questionnaire attached to and made a part of the application; and it is further required the application, questions and answe

5 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:55 am] a survey of nature, and the observation of her beautiful proportions, first determined man to imitate the divine plan, and study symmetry and order. this gave rise to societies, and birth to every useful art. the architect began to design, and the plans which he laid down, being improved by time and experience, have produced works which are ale admiration of every age. the lapse of time, the ruthless hand of ignorance, and the devastations of war, have laid waste and destroyed many valuable monuments of antiquity, on which the utmost exertions of human genius have been employed. even the temple of solomon, so spacious and magnificent, and constructed by so many celebrated artists, escaped not the unsparing ravages of barbarous force. freemasonry, notwithsta

sists of three steps; the pot of incense; the beehive; the book of constitutions guarded by the tyler's sword; the sword pointing to a naked heart; the all seeing eye; the anchor and ark; the fortyseventh problem of euclid; the hour glass; and the scythe. the three steps usually delineated on the master's carpet are emblematical of the three principal stages of human life, viz: youth, manhood and age, because in youth we are as entered apprentices; in manhood as fellow crafls, and in age as master masons. in youth, as entered apprentices, we ought industriously to occupy our minds in the attainment of useful knowledge; in manhood, as fellow crafts, we should apply that knowledge to the discharge ofourrespective duties to god, our neighbor, and ourselves; so that in age, as master masons, w

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

sts have always been much mystified by what is said concerning the philosopher's stone and the process of transmuting the base metals into gold. these claims have naturally given rise to a great deal of vague speculation. from time to time, students have asked for a direct statement from the writer concerning this subject of paramount importance, and as we are standing upon the threshold of a new age where this precious jewel with all its power will be evolved and possessed by a considerable number of people, we feel that it is important to divest the subject of all the mystery that surrounds it and speak in plain terms concerning the matter. then all who really wish to take the trouble involved, for it involves arduous labor, nothing worth having being ever gained without cost, may know h

immortality was foreshadowed in the daring leap of hiram abiff, the grand master-workman of solomon's temple, into the seething sea of molten metal and his passage through the nine arch-like strata of the earth which form the path of initiation. we also remember that at the end of that journey hiram abiff, the son of cain, received from his ancestor a new hammer and a new word for use in the new age. according to the gospels we also find that jesus, the son of seth, immediately after his descent from golgotha entered the subterranean strata where he remained for some time in communion with the spirits who dwell there. thus the various strata of the earth from the circumference to the center form the path of initiation, both for the sons of seth and the sons of cain, and that is the reason

f levitation when they are in their soul bodies, and how to pass through the nine strata of the earth. it is said that jesus was the son of a carpenter, but the greek word is tekton, and means builder; arche is the greek name of primordial matter. it is also said that jesus was a carpenter (tekton) himself. it is true, he was a tekton, builder or mason, a son of god, the grand archetekton. at the age of thirty-three, when he had taken the three-times-three (9) degrees of mystic masonry, he descended to the center of the earth. so does every other tekton, mason or phree messen (child of light) as the egyptian called such, descend through the nine arch-like strata of the earth. we shall find at the time of the first advent of christ both hiram abiff, the son of cain, and solomon, the son of

on of love and cannot exist apart from that. universal friendship is therefore the magic word which will eventually level all distinctions, bring peace upon earth and good will among men. this is the great ideal which points the shortest way to the new heaven and the new earth, where the sons of cain and the sons of seth will eventually be united. part ix armageddon, the great war, and the coming age the chart printed in part v shows that there was an age when humanity lived in peace and happiness under the guardianship of a ruler who held the double office of king and priest, being both temporal and spiritual head of the double sexed human race. he is called melchisedec in the bible terminology, and it is said that he was king of salem, salem meaning peace. since then humanity has been di

apping of conditions which makes it possible for the majority by gradual adjustment to enter the new conditions, though the change may seem sudden to the individual when the preparatory work has been accomplished unconsciously. the metamorphosis of a frog from a denizen of the water to the airy element give an analogy of the past emergence of humanity from the continent of atlantis to the rainbow age of aryana. and the transformation of an earth worm to a butterfly soaring the skies is an apt illustration of the coming change from our present state and condition to those of the new galilee where the kingdom of christ will be established; and what the change in the human constitution and environment is to be, may be seen by examining the past conditions as outlined in the bible, which agree

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

3 oceanside, california, 92054, u.s.a. table of contents* part i: lucifer, the rebel angel* part ii: the masonic legend* part iii: the queen of sheba* part iv: casting the molten sea* part v: the mystery of melchisedec* part vi: spiritual alchemy* part vii: the philosopher's stone--what is it and how it is made* part viii: the path of initiation* part ix: armageddon, the great war, and the coming age part i lucifer, the rebel angel the rosicrucian fellowship aims to educate and construct, to be charitable even to those from whom we differ, and never to vent the venom of vituperation, spite, or malice even upon those who seem deliberately determined to mislead. we revere the catholic religion; it is as divine in its essence, as both were born to further the aspiration of the striving soul

of the lord he revered; but the soul of hiram was not satisfied. armed with the art of ages, he had constructed an incomparable masterpiece in architecture. but the design had not been his own; he had been merely the tool of an unseen architect, jehovah, working through an intermediary solomon. this rankled in his heart, for it was as necessary for him to originate as to breathe. in that ancient age when cain and abel first found themselves upon earth, abel contentedly cared for the flocks created like himself and his parents, adam and eve, by jehovah; but in cain, semi-divine progeny of the lucifer spirit, samael, and eve, the creature of jehovah, divine incentive to original effort burned; he tilled the field and made two blades of grass grow where one grew before; the creative instinct

s in these last days spoken unto us by his son whom he has appointed heir of all things, by whom also he made the worlds* no man taketh this honor unto himself but he that is called of god, as was aaron. so also christ glorified not himself to be made a high priest, but he that said unto him 'thou art my son, today have i begotten thee' as he saith also in another place, thou art a priest for the age after the order of melchisedec, who in the days of his flesh when he had offered up prayers and supplications with strong crying and tears unto him that was able to save him from death and was heard in that he feared though he were a son, yet learned he obedience by the things he suffered; and being made perfect, he became author of eternal salvation unto all that obey him; called of god a hig

and not be called after the order of aaron* for it is evident that our lord sprang out of judah of which tribe moses spake nothing concerning the priesthood. and it is yet far more evident for that after the similitude of melchisedec there ariseth another priest who is made not after the law of carnal commandments but after the power of an endless life, for he testifies 'thou are a priest for the age, after the order of melchisedec* by so much was jesus made the surety of a better testament* because he continueth ever and has an age lasting priesthood* for the law maketh men high priests who have infirmities, but the word of god which was since the law, maketh the son who is consecrated for evermore. now of the things which we have spoken this is the sum; we have such a high priest who is

and the molten sea in plain language so that we may aid in the expressed purpose of the bible to enlighten all men, that all shall know from the least to the greatest what is the purpose of evolution, and thus give them a chance to align themselves with the trend of cosmic events. to understand the mystery of melchisedec we must revert to the earlier epochs of man's stay upon the earth during the age called the hyperborean epoch. the earth was then in an extremely heated condition. man in the making was then double sexed, male-female, like so many of our present plants, and he also resembled the plants in being inert and lacking in desire and aspirations. at that time man was the tractable ward of the divine hierarchs who guided him physically, these being darkly referred to in the bible a

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

the sabbat, brother of the serpent, and the light-bearer [lucifer, because albert pike, the #1 freemason of all history, has just told us. one thing more to keep in mind. they have planned their debut of their anti-christ. he will be on the scene soon, you can bet on it. it's all part of their new world order. freemasonry is truly evil, it is deceptive, it is the work of the devil. listen to new age author, bill cooper, describe freemasonry. cooper was a member of demolay during his youth, and later, spent over 20 years in naval intelligence. he is most familiar with the organizations which are driving the world into the new world order and the appearance of its messiah, the biblical antichrist "i tell you now that freemasonry is one of the most wicked and terrible organizations upon this

rge h. steinmetz, the lost keys of freemasonry, richmond, virginia, macoy publishing and masonic supply company, 1923, p. 92] you have just witnessed a masonic author twist the words of god in exodus 3:14. how? he applied them to mankind. this blasphemy is an excellent example to show us why freemasonry has been so sensitive about any of its secrets ever becoming public knowledge. masons in every age knew that if the general public knew the satanic core that existed in the heart of freemasonry, the organization would either go into oblivion or would be arrested and put in jail. now you know why freemasonry insists that its initiates pledge that, if they divulge any of masonry's secrets, he would agree to having his throat slit and be disemboweled. if you think this blasphemy of saying that

g eye of horus (osiris. occultists know that both horus and osiris are alternate names for satan. there is one more proof from masonic authors, that satan is the one they worship. masonic authors tell us that they worship lucifer in yet another way. lynn perkins (a masonic author, states that "shamballa has a bearing on the ancient origins of freemasonry and upon its future in the coming aquarian age [masonry in the new age, p. 56] then, on pages 55-56, perkins says that today's mason has no idea that freemasonry comes from such an ancient, esoteric source. most masons today understand that the roots of their organization are in satanism. when perkins said that freemasonry had its origins in shamballa, he just identified masonry as satanic. alice bailey, with her demon master- master d.k

masons today understand that the roots of their organization are in satanism. when perkins said that freemasonry had its origins in shamballa, he just identified masonry as satanic. alice bailey, with her demon master- master d.k- writing through her, stated that "shamballa is the mythological place where the 'lord of the world, sanat kumara, or shiva, is supposed to live [discipleship in the new age lucis/lucifer publishing, 1955, 135-36. masonic author, perkins, has just admitted that freemasonry originated in the place where shiva (satan) lives. since the bib le clearly, boldly, and unequivocally states that satan's place is in hell, we can see that masonry has just admitted that she originated in hell. manly p. hall, 33rd degree mason, k.t, in his book, initiates of the flame boldly ad

symbol. listen "thus the monad[#1] and the duad[#2] were the phallus and kteis of the greeks, the lingam and yoni of the hindoos (sic. and the yang and yin of the chinese [george oliver, the historical landmarks and other evidences of freemasonry, new york, john w. leonard and company, 1855, p. 118] the yin and yang symbol is also used to represent bisexuality and homosexuality within today's new age movement. it is also used to depict divination [dr. c. burns, masonic and occult symbols illustrated, p. 19-22] do not be deceived: freemasonry depicts yin and yang a little differently than a traditional new age, or occultist, or satanist. they use the hexagram and the black and white tile floors; but, their belief in yin and yang is identical to the satanist mysteries. but, why should we be

FULL MOON RITUALS

one to stone, turning about the outward spiral of this place before disappearing into the wood "blessed be, uncle, and a thousand thank you's" deer calls out cheerfully as he inwardly kicks himself for having been so inattentive to the comings and goings about him. however, had the uncle desired interaction, he would have initiated it. and deer was overjoyed with the seeming air of permanence and age which now seemed to emanate from the stones about him. taking his leave of the standing stones- and more than certain that he would return to celebrate a moon with old friends here- deer makes his way toward the lake where he picks up the western loop of a trail which circles its girth before branching off toward the old castle. passing by the heart of the old grove, deer is certain that he se

deep bass from the heavy bronze spread from the sound board of the huge oak door and then reverberate through the depths of the great hall- and then he waits for the castle to answer "welcome child" he senses more than hears, before gently pushing the mighty door inward. ancient as this place is, the heavy door turns easily and silently upon its hinges. a sense of timelessness and yet of immense age washes over deer as he stands beneath the high lentil, momentarily swept away in memories of many moons spent within these walls. lowering his pack to the floor, deer retrieves from its depths a large beeswax globe of deepest crimson, which he sets upon the broad sill of the window that sidelights the ancient door, and lights the wick protruding from its crown. almost instantly, a specter of c

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

ned; having no port to put into, sooner or later she and her crew must sink beneath the waters and be lost for ever. when this doom encompasses mankind, as today it would seem to encompass it, man does not so secret wisdom of the qabalah page 7 much wring his hands in despair as drown his hopelessness in physical enjoyments. glet us eat and drink. for tomorrow we die h become the passwords of the age, and the more this obsession gains sway the less does wonder illumine his path, until the age enters its eclipse. love becomes lust, the noble ignoble, the beautiful hideous, the generous selfish, and all is lost in a scramble of greeds. it is in this dismal darkness that satan materializes and satanism becomes a cult. the symbols go on, potent and impotent; but now they are turned upside down

tables of the law cast upon the ground. all this may seem strange to us today, when everything is trumpeted abroad and sold for gold and there is no righteousness in the land; when love and lust, sorrow, tragedy, and excitement are sold for a penny in the newspapers, and when all that is sacred and vicious is broadcasted around for much less. the exploitation of the mysteries is the order of this age; there is no secrecy except that of exaggeration and untruthfulness. yet may not it be said: is not the progress of to-day due almost entirely to publicity? yes, that is undoubted; but what profits progress if the world is to be filled with discontent? freedom is a sublime mystery, but when this mystery is vulgarized it becomes anarchy. look around: everywhere we see turmoil, strife, jealousy

ubted; but what profits progress if the world is to be filled with discontent? freedom is a sublime mystery, but when this mystery is vulgarized it becomes anarchy. look around: everywhere we see turmoil, strife, jealousy, fear, and greed; satan brooding over the four corners of the world and the drums of war beating nearer and nearer. behind this turmoil crouches the machine, the baphomet of the age of iron. he should have been the servant of man, yet he has become his master. he should have mitigated the curse of eden and have transformed toil and labour into leisure and contentment. why has he failed to do so? because the mysteries of physical science, having slipped the leash of secrecy, have, like maenads, coursed madly about the world. once the searchers after the mysteries of nature

ich transcends the intelligence, yet it need not therefore be knowledge which is beyond the focus of the mind. the differential calculus is common knowledge to the mathematician, and yet it is transcendental to the majority of mankind. so also with practically all science; it is in itself the perquisite of the few whom we call the wise. today the fundamental difference between the science of this age and the science of past ages is that, whilst formerly the universe was looked upon as being full of symbols which, when read correctly, could lead us to the real being which they clothed, today the universe is considered to be reality itself, a tangible being, a something which exists separated from us and which we can probe with our physical senses and take apart and put together again as if

but my face shall not be seen. 37 which means that man, if he wills, can see god's lower manifestation- his visible universe- but that his invisible nature is cut off from him whilst in the flesh. since this fundamental law of equilibrium was first grasped, and it sinks back long before qabalistic days, nothing has been added to the essential knowledge of man; and the philosophy of the classical age, the magic of the medieval, and the science of the modern ages are founded upon it and have, in attempting to explain it, merely replaced one set of symbols by another. the zohar says: the holy one, blessed be he, found it necessary to create all these things in the world to ensure its permanence, so that there should be, as it were, a brain with many membranes encircling it. the whole world i

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

emale and male, is the result of the bias given to these separate lines of development during the earliest periods of sex-differentiation; and, as this division of labor was a necessary step in the evolutionary processes, the rate of progress depended largely on the subsequent adjustment of these two primary elements or forces. a comprehensive study of prehistoric records shows that in an earlier age of existence upon the earth, at a time when woman's influence was in the ascendancy over that of man, human energy was directed by the altruistic characters which originated in and have been transmitted through the female; but after the decline of woman's power, all human institutions, customs, forms, and habits of thought are seen to reflect the egoistic qualities acquired by the male. nowher

uman nature; and, as the forms and habits of thought connected with worship take a firmer hold on the mental constitution than do those belonging to any other department of human experience, religious conceptions should be subjected to frequent and careful examination in order to perceive, if possible, the extent to which we are holding on to ideas which are unsuited to existing conditions. in an age when every branch of inquiry is being subjected to reasonable criticism, it would seem that the origin and growth of religion should be investigated from beneath the surface, and that all the facts bearing upon it should be brought forward as a contribution to our fund of general information. as well might we hope to gain a complete knowledge of human history by studying only the present aspec

dicated by its religious conceptions, and if remnants of religious beliefs are everywhere present in the languages, traditions, and monuments of the past through a careful study of these subjects we may expect to gain a tolerably correct understanding not alone of the growth of the god-idea but of the stage of development reached by the nations which existed prior to the beginning of the historic age. we shall be enabled also to perceive whether or not the course of human development during the intervening ages has been continuous, or whether, for some cause hitherto unexplained, true progress throughout a portion of this time has been arrested, thus producing a backward movement, or degeneracy. if we would unravel the mysteries involved in present religious faiths, we should begin not by

jennings, phallicism. as the conception of a deity originated in sex, or in the creative agencies female and male which animate nature, we may reasonably expect to find, in the history of the development of the two sex-principles and in the notions entertained concerning them throughout past ages, a tolerably correct account of the growth of the god-idea. we shall perceive that during an earlier age of human existence, not only were the reproductive powers throughout nature, and especially in human beings and in animals, venerated as the creator, but we shall find also that the prevailing ideas relative to the importance of either sex in the office of reproduction decided the sex of this universal creative force. we shall observe also that the ideas of a god have always corresponded with

ed whereby the original and beautiful conceptions of the deity, and the worship inspired by the operations of nature, and especially the creative functions in human beings gradually became obscured by the grossest ideas and the vilest practices. the symbols which appear in connection with early religious rites and ceremonies, and under which are veiled the conceptions of a still earlier and purer age, when compared with subsequently developed notions relative to the same objects, indicate plainly the change which has been wrought in the original ideas relative to the creative functions, and furnish an index to the direction which human development, or growth, has taken. as the human race constructs its own gods, and as by the conceptions involved in the deities worshipped at any given time

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

ine tynan called it; while algernon blackwood saw waite's flaming language of great beauty, yet true simplicity-c-as the work of 'an inspired, outspoken mystic, nothing more or less'.whichis how waite wanted them to be seen. he was, above all, a mystic and wished to beknownas such.thathis studies of the occult are remembered when his mystical writings are neglected is a tribute to the folly of an age that exalts the irrational,nota judgement upon their merits; for it is his analysis of mystical experience and his unique approach to the philosophy of mysticism that are his truelegacy.it would, however, be unrealistic to expect a swift recognition14a.e.waite, magicianofmanyparts_ofhis importance in the field of mysticism and onemustrest contentwiththe knowledge that his contribution to the h

es frederick's cousin) as chief justiceofthe united states of america.(otherconnectionswiththe law were sometimes less happy: in1680ajohnwaite wasajurorat the witchcraft trials in boston.)nordid the family sufferfrolp the stigmaofdissent, for unlike mostnewenglanders the waites were devoutepiscopalians."evidently there were other reasons for the lovells'disapproval-andnotbecause of a disparity in age, for although captain waite was younger than emma lovell(he was born on 8 march1824)it was by a matterofonlyeighteen months. it was, it seems,.notso much_-fromthenewworld17a disapproval 'of captain waite as ofemmaand her wayoflife. married or not,emmalovell remainedwithcaptainwaiteuntilhisdeath.my mother was with him in his voyages on many occasions and crossed the atlantic at least twelve tim

his first wife: a son, francis,whobecame a physician, andtwodaughters: eliza,whomarried amrgordon, and mary ann,whoemigrated to australia. by1820he had remarried and proceeded to add six more children to his household in sloanestreet.ofthe three sons of the second marriage george, the eldest 'is a name only, while the second, william, was described by waite as living 'quietly till about fifty of age; waite further recalled that he once, only once, had a meetingwithhis sister after her return fromamerica-albeiton neutral ground, in the garden of a public house near chalk farm road.thethird son, edward, had a more adventurous life in which emma was involved: he'haddrifted over to canada, where hemusthave wasted himself and his substance. before her american cruises, my mother was there for

went to america, leaving her to bring up three children alone. eventually he returned,butaunt julia refused to see him 'having formed other arrangements for herself and the little ones'(sly,p.18).perhaps her unlucky experienceofmarriage madehermore sympathetic towards her sister, for waite recalled occasionalvisits, more especially after1872when his mother moved to bayswaterand he had reached an age at which the fact that his cousins were all some years older than himself mattered little. frederick, the eldest of his cousins, waite described as 'worthless',buthe remembered thetwogirls, louie and elsie,withaffection. he maintained his withthemin later years,butwhenhe called on elsie, the youngersister,at her home in chiswick in1937he hadnotseen her for over twentyyears:he found her 'scarce

hostelofthelord in deal.itcame to nothing' p. 75).butwhatever his early dreams and anxieties, they were overshadowed by tragedy. in september 1874,twoweeks before her sixteenth birthday, his sisterfrederica-weakenedby scarletfever-diedfrom 'general debility'.hermothernever recovered fromtheloss, and waite himself wasmoreprofoundly affectedthanhisownaccount leads one to believe.at fifteen years of age my sister frederica died;an"d supposethatmy cousinfirthand myself alone saw her body interred at kensal green. she passed awaywithoutthe benefitofsacraments, in the hasteofgoing away.thesorry dream of being wasnowa more sorry nightmare, while as to mypoormotherthe hopeless days ofmourningwenton for years.iwasmuchtoo dead myself for any reality of grief;butthe dull, the vapid, the unprofitable

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

was also conveniently dead and so could not dispute the claims made upon his behalf. in contrast to levi, william wynn westcott was little known, save to his fellow rosicrucians of the s.r.i.a. and to the members of anna kingsford's hermetic society, amongst whom he was respected as an authority on alchemy, and on kabbalistic and hermetic philosophy. westcott was born in1848,orphaned at an early age,butreceived a good education and qualified as a medical practitioner in1871.he practised with his uncle at martock in somerset, where he was made a mason in1872;butby1880he had moved to london, taken up his various occult pursuits and joined the rosicrucian society.forthe next ten years he advanced steadily both in medicine and in hermeticism: in1881he became a deputy coroner, in1882secretary

the occult ideas of papus (gerard encausse) should have been acceptable to horton while those of mathers were not. later in his life he was involved with yet another obscure society and sought advice about it from a. e. waite; in the surviving correspondence the name does not appear although it is clear, from the context, that the society was of a highly mystical nature. horton died in1919at the age of55,reconciled to the catholic church but unreconciled either to yeats or to his golden dawn. yeats remained alive to horton's reproaches, writing of him in1925:'i remember the mystical painter horton, whose work had little of his personal charm and real strangeness, writing me these words,"imet your beloved in russell square, and she was weeping, bywhich he meant that he had seen a vision of

n mycompetence to promoteyou and i appointyou to thet=40ofthe second order of the g.d. in england, l'aube doree in france, die goldene dammerung in germany. youwill nowstart a newsociety(no.)3 and choose twolearned persons in order to makeup the first three masters and when you have appointed three more asso=60adepts you can then be independent. hermetic science is almost extinctin our own dayand age,we ourselves are very few here but we are very zealous and earnest and possess considerable strength. however, we are verycautious and do not entrust anyletters to96 thegoldendawnthe post so can send you few communications and can beoflittle assistance. please write to me again and kindly seal the letter you send addressed to me, enclosing it in an envelope which is addressed to the lodge of l

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

and against the reality and thebonafidesof the doctrines of the order; which tracts were written and printed in germany and france alone, within a hundred years of the issue of the originalfamafraternitatis,or narrative of the establishment of the society of c.r. in estimating the relative importance of so voluminous a literature, we must remember that the era 1600-1700 was far different from the age in which we live.theprinting press, although available to the few and rich, was still a rarity, and the daily newspaper had not been thought of. certainly no book that has been printed within the last fifty years has created one tithe of the flutter, in the world of the learned, that was caused bythisthirty-three pagelatinpamphlet, published in germany in 1614.thereformation, we must remember

osophy or ethics, its promulgation certainly tended to widen men's intellectual conceptions, to show that the prevailing standards and forms of religion were not the only possible forms of high spiritual thought and aspiration, and that even the time-expired form255 ulae of egyptian culture were susceptible of a later development not wholly unsuitable, and not unworthy of the attention of a later age. why indeed should it not have been so, seeing that for 1500 years in europe the nations had reposed in a state of apathy without culture, had made almost no progress, and had been hide-bound by the fetters of a religious establishment which boasted itself upon its exclusiveness, its control of all that god gave or man could receive, and formulated and practisedchristian rosenkreuz15the dogma

and this was their abode, study and laboratory; from thence they issued forth intumon deeds of mercy and of healing, and of teaching, and of observation. from this first circle there were formed other circles in succession, the elders teaching the juniors, and so was the secret knowledge both*i.e. helena petrovna blavatskychristian rosenkreuz17preserved and extended. c.r. lived to a very advanced age, 106 years, and dying at last was buried, as had been arranged by him and the members of his inner circle, in a special vault within theirdomusor secret dwelling. some form of embalming was used, and the vault was decorated with grand and beautiful emblems, designs and implements. the magus was enclosed in a specially prepared tomb, and was laid to rest with his own special consecrated insigni

ments and attires; in his hand he held a parchment book, calledt,the which, nextuntothe bible, isourgreatest treasure, which ought to be deliveredtothe censure of the world. at the end of this book standeth this elogium, which then follows in latin -itmaybeshortly translated thus 'a seed sown in the breast of ihesus 'christian rose cross, sprung from a noble and famous german family.theman of his age for the most subtle imaginations and divine revelations, and one of unwearied labour in the search for heaven's mysteries and those alsoofhumanity; he was secretly admitted to a morethanregal or imperial gaza (or treasure house) during his journeys in arabia and africa; he instituted and became the custodian for posterity of these arts; he formed theminutummundum,which related the past, presen

ew scholar;w.j.44themagical masonhughan, the great masonic historian; william carpenter, editorofcalmet'sdictionaryofthe bible;and alphonse louis constant, better known as 'eliphaz levi, who gave fratres little and kenneth mackenzie much assistance, and was in return elected an honorary member of the metropolitan college in 1873.oursociety unfortunately lost frater little by death at a very early age. fraterh.c.levander, too, a professor at university college, london, was a learned member, and took great interest in the mystic lore of the society.thelatelordlytton, the author ofzanoniandthestrangestory,who was in 1871 grand patron ofoursociety, took very great interest in this form of philosophy, although he never reached the highest degree of knowledge; for public reasons he once made a d

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

book, angels came down from heaven to learn its contents, but that he refused to admit them to the knowledge of sacred things entrusted to himself alone; that, after the fall, this book was taken back into heaven; that after many prayers and tears god restored it to adam; and that it passed from adam to seth.thebook being lost, and the mysteries contained in it almost forgotten, in the degenerate age preceding the flood, they were restored by special revelation to abraham who transmitted them to writinginthe book 'yetzirah; and that the revelation was renewed to moses, who received a traditionary and mystical as well as athekabbalah17written and preceptive law from god. accordingly the jews believe, that god gave to moses on mount sinai, not only the law,butalso the explication of that law

n, surprise..v.59. fiveofswords.mourning, sadness, affliction; r.ses trouble (same signification, whether reversed ornot),60.fourofswords.solitude, retreat, abandonment,soiw.ary, hermit; r. economy, precaution, regulation of'expend255 iture.61. threeofswords.a nun, separation, removal, rupture, quarrel; r. error, confusion, misrule, disorder.62. deuceofswords.friendship, valour, firmness, cour255 age; r. false friends, treachery, lies.63. aceofswords.triumph, fecundity, fertility, prosper255 ity;r.embarrassment, foolish and hopeless love, obstacle, hindrance.64. kingofpentacles.a dark man, victory, bravery, courage, success; r. an old and vicious man, a dangerous man, doubt, fear, peril, danger.65. queenofpentacles.a dark woman, a generous woman, liberality, greatness of soul, generosity;

es99between them. is this afairstatement''notquite our wayofputting it. still i cannot say it is wrong 'then would you say, practically, that a death on one plane is a birth on the other, and vice versa''ithas been so expressed, and it seems afairanalogy 'thenthe-soulthat entersintoa new-born baby was previously existingonwhat,ibelieve, you call the astral plane, and. when that baby comes til old age and-dies here, it will in fact bebornagain on the astral plane''itwill return to the astral plane. but it' won't be a baby there, the conditions are different 'sobeit,butat any rateitdies here, and.is born there, accordillgto the conditions of that plane. i need not say born as a baby''yes.!that. would be so 'and when itsappropriatetime comes it dies on. that plane and is born on this, accordi

vision was told me half a century ago, under the walls of dunvegan castle, in connection with the well-known and exquisite highland air 'mac crimmon's lament, by an old, old woman, who was the grand niece of the composer of the traditional words.thenarrator was marsaly macdonald, she had married a glasgow man, and had left skye for many long years, and when i saw her she had come back in her old age to see the isle of skye once more. and she told me how she had nursed her grand-auntinextreme age, till one lovely winter's day at sunset in january 1788, the old lady sat at the door of her cottage looking out over the western sea, and the second-sight was upon her, and she saw no longer the things of earth, and as nearly as i can reproduce them this was marsaly's account of how old shiela to

dem times. a witch, so most people think, was a poor woman, ugly and ill-favoured, solitary, probably soured and ill-tempered, possibly mad. how could sane people take her seriously enough to be afraid of her, above all to torture andbumher. we say 'gross ignorant superstition, and think we have accounted for the whole problem, forgetting that some of the acutest intellects in a very intellectual age- men moreover who were decidedly sceptical in their views- such as the scottish lord advocate mackenzie, to name only one example, gave much time and thought to the investigation of the subject, and declared their conviction that there was something genuine, and not mere madness in the pretensions of thewitches,ifwe will but for a moment lay aside prejudice, and look at the subject dispassiona

GILBERT R A CHAOS OUT OF ORDER THE RISE AND FALL OF THE SWEDENBORGIAN RITE

ense which sense is drawn out for all to see in swedenborg s expository works. and it was a fascination with those expository works that led to the first creation of a masonic rite of swedenborg. the first rite of swedenborg if any of the many 18th century manufacturers of rites and degrees deserves the title of creator of the swedenborgian rite it is dom antoine joseph pernety (1716 1796. at the age of fifty pernety left the benedictine order and settled at avignon where he redirected his alchemical enthusiasm into masonic channels and allegedly created a rite hermetique that reflected his interests. from 2[2] swedenborg s principal theological works are arcana coekstia, his commentary on the books of genesis and exodus, published at london between 1749 and 1756; and vera chrisriana relig

e famous chemist, john dalton. as with much else, this claim is unsupported and beswick s account leaves much to be desired: at this time i was also a pupil of dr. dalton, the celebrated author of the atomic theory, and i had the pleasure of introducing swedenborg s work on chemistry to his attention which he thought a singular but wonderful work. but he had then got to be too childish in his old age to say anything worth placing on record, excepting that he regretted he had not seen it years ago11[11. dalton died in 1844 and twenty years later it was impossible to prove or to disprove beswick s statement. that he had some scientific aptitude is certain, 10[10] e.g. the rev. d. g. goyder (1796 1878. after his ordination in the new church at bristol in 1822 he was appointed pastor of the ac

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

es and the holy royal arch would he be able to enter those higher degrees whose rites he so eagerly desired. to this end he sought the help of palmer-thomas, who 'offered high encouragement; and when the time came he prepared our way and was duly present as a guest when blackden and i were at length made masons at runymede lodge in the province of bucks'52[52. and so, on 19 september 1901, at the age of 43, waite was initiated in runymede lodge no. 2430 at wraysbury in buckinghamshire. waite and craft masonry 49[49] ibid, p. 165 50[50] ibid, p. 161 51[51] ibid, p. 161 52[52] ibid, p. 162 as a courtesy to runymede lodge both waite and blackden were raised, on 10 february 1902, in st. marylebone lodge no. 1305 and, as neither of them knew anyone in either lodge, it must be conjectured, in th

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

scientific issues. his main focus has been the refutation of darwinism and materialism, two modern myths presented under a scientific guise. greatly appreciated all around the world, these works have been instrumental in helping many to return their faith in god, and, in many others, to gain a deeper insight into their faith. harun yahya's books appeal to all kinds of readers, regardless of their age, race, or nationality, for they focus on one objective: to broaden the readers perspective by encouraging them to think about a number of critical issues, such as the existence of god and his unity, and to display the decrepit foundations and perverted works of godless philosophies. global freemasonry in the name of god, most gracious, most merciful about the author the author, who writes unde

st of the earth, truths 1-2, the western world turns to god, the evolution deceit, precise answers to evolutionists, the blunders of evolutionists, confessions of evolutionists, the misconception of the evolution of the species, the qur'an denies darwinism, perished nations, for men of understanding, the prophet musa, the prophet yusuf, the prophet muhammad (saas, the prophet sulayman, the golden age, allah's artistry in colour, glory is everywhere, the importance of the evidences of creation, the truth of the life of this world, the nightmare of disbelief, knowing the truth, eternity has already begun, timelessness and the reality of fate, matter: another name for illusion, the little man in the tower, islam and the philosophy of karma, the dark magic of darwinism, the religion of darwini

3 i to the reader in all the books by the author, faith-related issues are explained in the light of qur'anic verses, and people are invited to learn god's words and to live by them. all the subjects that concern god's verses are explained in such a way as to leave no room for doubt or question marks in the reader's mind. the sincere, plain and fluent style employed ensures that everyone of every age and from every social group can easily understand the books. this effective and lucid narrative makes it possible to read them in a single sitting. even those who rigorously reject spirituality are influenced by the facts recounted in these books and cannot refute the truthfulness of their contents. this book and all the other works by harun yahya can be read individually or discussed in a gro

viduals, who are passionately atheistic and antireligious from the outset, to portray this prejudice as rational. however, the efforts of humanists to describe faith in god and monotheistic religions as groundless and outmoded creeds is actually not a new undertaking; it is the emulation of a claim that has been made for thousands of years by those who reject god. in the qur'an, god explains this age-old argument propounded by the unbelievers: global freemasonry your god is one god. as for those who do not believe in the hereafter, their hearts are in denial and they are puffed up with pride. there is no doubt that god knows what they keep secret and what they make public. he does not love people puffed up with pride. when they are asked "what has your lord sent down" they say "myths and l

eep secret and what they make public. he does not love people puffed up with pride. when they are asked "what has your lord sent down" they say "myths and legends of previous peoples (qur'an, 16: 22-24) this verse reveals that the real reason of the unbelievers' rejection of religion is the arrogance hidden in their hearts. the philosophy called humanism is merely the outward manner by which this age rejects god. in other words, humanism is not a new way of thinking, as those who es- humanism revisited contrary to the promises of humanist philosophy, atheism have brought only war, conflict, cruelty and suffering to the world. pouse it claim; it is an age-old, antiquated world-view common to those who reject god out of arrogance. when we look at the progress of humanism in european history

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

es and the holy royal arch would he be able to enter those higher degrees whose rites he so eagerly desired. to this end he sought the help of palmer-thomas, who 'offered high encouragement; and when the time came he prepared our way and was duly present as a guest when blackden and i were at length made masons at runymede lodge in the province of bucks'52[52. and so, on 19 september 1901, at the age of 43, waite was initiated in runymede lodge no. 2430 at wraysbury in buckinghamshire. waite and craft masonry 49[49] ibid, p. 165 50[50] ibid, p. 161 51[51] ibid, p. 161 52[52] ibid, p. 162 as a courtesy to runymede lodge both waite and blackden were raised, on 10 february 1902, in st. marylebone lodge no. 1305 and, as neither of them knew anyone in either lodge, it must be conjectured, in th

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

ts of this perennial philosophy are found within the various traditions, belief systems and faiths. these faiths rather than being the primary sources of wisdom within themselves are actually remnants of one earlier, and more pristine school of knowledge. as time progressed the higher kingdoms saw the loss of gnosis and therefore chose to restore the structure of the mysteries. when jesus came of age within the essenes he purified the structure of the mystery traditions and re-instated the original gnostic faith. hence, the gnosticism of jesus is not superior to other gnostic traditions, but is a refinement or adaptation of an age-long tradition. indeed, the gnosticism of jesus brought together egyptian, greek and mystery cult traditions (such as those of eleusis and mithra) into one coher

and adaptations of the truth which exists unsullied in the world of ideals. rather than truth having evolved and developed, as some would tell us, truth has dissipated as time has moved away from the first point of creation. accordingly, like a stone thrown in a pool, we see the ripples through time but do not comprehend the first event. as we have moved further and further away from the "golden age" the ripples have become more and more distorted until now, in the age of the wolf they have dissipated into the pool of illusions. religions, ideologies and movements are hence exoteric. exoteric- of philosophical doctrines, treatises, modes of speech, etc: designed for or suitable to the generality of disciples; communicated to outsiders, intelligible to the public. hence of disciples, etc

lity of disciples; communicated to outsiders, intelligible to the public. hence of disciples, etc. belonging to the outer circle; not admitted to the esoteric teaching. oxford english dictionary esotericism (the inner teachings) are elusive and hard to find, they have been passed from "mouth to ear" through brotherhoods, sects and orders. they do not evolve, while their appearance may change from age to age, they exist as memories and reflections, transmissions from the golden age (the equivalent in time to the world of ideals) through history. while esotericism can take any form from hindu to buddhist, christian to islamic, it is at the core, distinct from each. it is trans-temporal and yet being in time takes the appearance of the country, tradition or the gnostic handbook page 11 epoch

platonic archetypes (3rd c, the world as emanated by psyche (4th c, while the underworld is hidden within nature which has its own consciousness (physis. this dualism between the spiritual and physical we will return to later, the two aspects of the world soul are one of the most important misunderstood aspects of gnosticism. theosophical and modern maps the theosophical map is found in many new age and spiritual books. most of these have adapted and distorted the model and not really come to grips with the full depth of the vision held by mme. blavatsky and others such as steiner, alice bailey and max heindel. this map was developed by madam blavatsky and from the theosophical movement migrated into a range of cosmologies, it is found adapted in systems ranging from max heindel's rosicru

logos and cannot work without. it is hence suggested in esoteric gnostic literature that it was the combined power of jesus and mary madgadene who transmitted the mysteries, not jesus alone. the sophia tradition has survived hidden under the veil of christian piety, it is still found in the cult of the virgin mary and is most powerful in the russian orthodox traditions. it is a tradition of great age and some beauty that personifies the power of the holy spirit as distinctly female. for example, in proverbs particularly we have sophia wandering the street begging men to love her. while in the following quotes we may even begin to think that sophia or wisdom is separate, yet in reality, sophia is a facet of the lord of wisdom himself. wisdom crieth without; she uttereth her voice in the str

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

istory into seven, eight, even thirty or forty periods depending on what perspective of history is taken. for our purposes it is interesting to compare the traditional evolutionary or technological model of history with the yuga system of the early veda s the early vedic system divided history into four ages or yugas. the system itself is in some sense gnostic, as it positions the most cultivated age of man as the first, and the most brutal as the last. the sanskrit names for the four ages are krita or satya yuga, treta yuga, dvapara yuga and kali yuga. these can also be correlated to the greek tradition of dividing history into ages of gold, silver, bronze and iron. the krita yuga is the golden age, the age of spirit and from there onwards things get successively worse until the kali age

red in the light of the alpha event, some interesting things come to our attention. gnostic theurgy page 19 if we decided to draw a chart using the vertical bar to represents degrees of matter and spirit, matter in the lower corner, spirit in the higher, and we use the horizontal bar to represent the flow of time, the conflict between matter and spirit becomes obvious (see fig 3) while the golden age of spirit was occurring in the higher worlds, matter was only just beginning to bubble and burst in the amoebic stew. as matter evolved further and further, spirit in inverse proportion has had less and less influence. as we reach towards the end of our hypothetical timeline (the omega point, matter has reached it highest pinnacle, while spirit is at its lowest ebb. if you doubt the validity o

nd negative energies. in addition to the solar vortex, there are other sources of energy which emanate into our system, however as we wish to keep the model simple, and since their effect is not significant at this point, we will ignore them for the moment. to say the earth is a living system is not unusual. whether we contemplate the old occult concept that the earth has a soul or the modern new age theology of gaia, we can readily appreciate that the earth is a complex living system. in esoteric terminology, the earth is a logos and forms the matrix which receives and relays energies from the solar sphere. since these energies are both of a positive and negative nature, so too is mother earth. the gnostic tradition maintains that the essential earth logos is a light force (even in some t

bout reincarnation at first this may all seem very heartening, however, if we examine the subject closer we find that the gnostic view of reincarnation has little in common with the version of reincarnations commonly found in the various faiths. it probably would be correct to say that all they have in common is that something reincarnates. in the systems of pop reincarnation (so prevalent in new age circles today) reincarnation is seen as some sort of evolutionary process whereby human beings slowly get better and better over long periods of time and many lives. pop reincarnation also seems to suggest that all of humanity will achieve the final goal, even if it takes some individuals much longer than others. the gnostic view of reincarnation is totally at variance with this. for the gnost

ter intensity, a constant re-occurrence of experience until either one awakens- or the cycle ends (eternity in this sense is the existence of time and space, the timeline we spoke of earlier, it is not forever, simply for as long as time and space exists. if our lives are eternally repeating then how can we break the cycle? how can we escape the inevitable cessation of existence at the end of the age? gnostic theurgy page 57 here is the key to solving the riddle of the wave and the particle dilemma. the alpha event (or in more gnostic terms, the fall of man) has caused the wave of creation to be brought into action. we are carried along with it and naturally head towards destruction. only by breaking away from this wave can a real self be created. only by forcing a particle or point outsid

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

ngdom of incubi and succubi, the nourish their desires in the blood of the moon, lilitu az drakul so it is done! tools of art the circle the circle is an old boundary which was used back from the eldest days of magical practice, specifically the sumerian word zisurru, which is the circle drawn in flour. the flour itself is known as qemu, such aspects of primal sorcery have survived to the present age in various cultures, in voudon practices and even thelemic magick, sabbatic and luciferian witchcraft. the flour circle is not by any means a must, one may create an ourabouris levianthanic boundary which is symbolic of the self encircled, that fascination and self-enchantment leads to the gates of the infernal and celestial peaks of magick light, the awakening of ones will and divinity. the c

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ENOCHALL

h tablet. hli: cacodemon of water angle of earth tablet. hlia: subservient angel of water angle of earth tablet. hmagl: kerubic name of earth angle of water tablet. hnlrx: kerubic name of fire angle of water tablet. hnr: cacodemon of air angle of earth tablet. hoath: the true worshipper. holado: groan. holdo: groaned/ groaned aloud. holq: measure (v. hom: liveth. hometohe: homtoh, triumph. homil: age/ ages/ the true ages. homin: age. homtoh: triumph (v. hononol: angelic king ruling in the west. horlwn: name of sol perimeter. hoxmarch: fear (n. hpb: cacodemon of water angle of fire tablet. hra: cacodemon of water angle of fire tablet. hrap: kerubic angel of water angle of earth tablet. hrbn: subservient angel of water angle of air tablet. hri: cacodemon of air angle of earth tablet. hroan:

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T

en the mysteries of your creation. zorge lap zirdo noco mad 18 be friendly unto me! for i am the servant of the same your god, hoath iaida. the true worshipper of the highest. m of l the fourteenth key noromi baghie pashs oiad ds trint mirc ol 0 you sons of fury, the children of the just, which sit upon 24 thil dods tol hami caosgi homin dr brin oroch seats, vexing all creatures of the earth with age, which have under you quar micma bialo iad isro tox ds i 1636. behold the voice of god! the promise of him who is vmd aai baltim zacar od zamran called amongst you fury or extreme justice. move and show yourselves odo cicle qaa zorge 19 open the mysteries of your creation. be friendly unto me. lap zirdo noco mad for i am the servant of the same your god, hoath iaida. the true worshipper of the

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T3

en the mysteries of your creation. zorge lap zirdo noco mad be friendly unto me! for i am the servant of the same your god, hoath iaida. the true worshipper of the highest. 18 m of l the fourteenth key noromi baghie pashs oiad ds trint mirc ol 0 you sons of fury, the children of the just, which sit upon 24 thil dods tol hami caosgi homin dr brin oroch seats, vexing all creatures of the earth with age, which have under you quar micma bialo iad isro tox ds i 1636. behold the voice of god! the promise of him who is vmd aai baltim zacar od zamran called amongst you fury or extreme justice. move and show yourselves odo cicle qaa zorge open the mysteries of your creation. be friendly unto me. lap zirdo noco mad for i am the servant of the same your god, hoath iaida. 19 the true worshipper of the

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM13

endless grade. if amoun wishes to come after me, he must deny his very self, take up his cross and follow in my steps. whosoever loves his life will lose it, but whosoever loses his life for my sake, will preserve it. what profit does a man show in his gaining the world and destroying himself in the process? what can a man offer in exchange for his life, for if anyone in this fateless and corrupt age is ashamed of me, the son of man will be ashamed of him when he comes with the holy angels in his glory" 6 third adept "i renounce my birth name (states it, for i am (power name. i vow to give up myself in order that i may find myself" second adept "i renounce my birth name (states it, for i am (power name. i vow to give up myself in order that i may find myself" chief adept "i renounce my bir

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM17

justly we may boast of the happy time wherein there is not only discovered unto us the half part of the world, which was hitherto unknown and hidden, but he hath also made manifest unto us many wonderful and never-heretofore seen works and creatures of nature, and, moreover, hath raised men, indued with great wisdom, which might partly renew and reduce all arts (in this our spotted and imperfect age) to perfection, so that man might thereby understand his own nobleness and worth, and why he is called microcosmus, and how far his knowledge extendeth in nature. although the rude world herewith will be but little pleased, but rather smile and scoff thereat; also the pride and covetousness of the learned is so great, it will not suffer them to agree together; but were they united, they might

thereby understand his own nobleness and worth, and why he is called microcosmus, and how far his knowledge extendeth in nature. although the rude world herewith will be but little pleased, but rather smile and scoff thereat; also the pride and covetousness of the learned is so great, it will not suffer them to agree together; but were they united, they might out of all those things which in our age god doth so richly bestow on us, collect librum naturae, or, a perfect method of all arts. but such is their opposition that they still keep, and are loath to leave, the old course, esteeming porphyry, aristotle, and galen, yea, and that which hath but a mere show of learning, more than the clear and manifested light and truth. those, if they were now living, with much joy would leave their er

aft, doth show himself in hindering every good purpose by his instruments and contentious, wavering people. to such an intention of a general reformation, the most godly and highly illuminated father, our brother, c.r.c, a german, the chief and original of our fraternity, hath much and long time laboured, who, by reason of his poverty (although descended of noble parents, in the fifth year of his age was placed in a cloister, where he had learned indifferently the greek and latin tongues, and (upon his own earnest desire and request, being yet in his growing years, was associated to a brother, p.a.l, who had determined to go to the holy land. although this brother died in cyprus, and so never came to jerusalem, yet our brother c.r.c. did not return, but shipped himself over, and went to da

damcar in arabia, and beheld the great wonders they wrought, and how nature was discovered unto them. hereby was that high and noble spirit of brother c.r.c. so stirred up, that jerusalem was not so much now in his mind as damcar; also he could not bridle his desires any longer, but made a bargain with the arabians that they should carry him for a certain sum of money to damcar. he was but of the age of sixteen years when he came thither, yet of strong dutch constitution. there the wise men received him not as a stranger (as he himself witnesseth, but as one whom they had long expected; they called him by his name, and showed him other secrets out of his cloister, whereat he could not but mightily wonder. he learned there better the arabian tongue, so that the year following he translated

rmans except i.a, so in all they were eight in number, all bachelors and of vowed virginity, by whom was collected a book or volume of all that which man can desire, wish, or hope for. although we do now freely confess that the world is much amended within an hundred years, yet we are assured that our axiomata shall immovably remain unto the world's end, and also the world in her highest and last age shall not attain to see anything else; for our rota takes her beginning from that day when god spake fiat and shall end when he shall speak pereat; yet god's clock striketh every minute, where ours scarce striketh perfect hours. we also steadfastly believe, that if our brethren and fathers had lived in this our present and clear light, they would more roughly have handled the pope, mahomet, sc

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM19

new disease, nature discovereth a remedy against the same, so amidst so many infirmities 3 of philosophy there do appear the right means, and unto our fatherland sufficiently offered, whereby she may become sound again, and new or renovated may appear to a renovated world. no other philosophy have we than that which is the head of all the faculties, sciences and arts, the which (if we behold our age) containeth much of theology and medicine, but little of jurisprudence; which searcheth heaven and earth with exquisite analysis, or to speak briefly thereof, which doth sufficiently manifest the microcosmic man, whereof if some of the more orderly in the number of the learned shall respond to our fraternal invitation, they shall find among us far other and greater wonders than those they here

ise of our challenge may be taken from you, to shew plainly that such secrets are not lightly esteemed by us, and not to spread an opinion abroad among the vulgar that the story concerning them is a foolish thing. for it is not absurd to suppose many are overwhelmed with the conflict of thought which is occasioned by our unhoped graciousness, unto whom (as yet) be unknown the wonders of the sixth age, or who, by reason of the course of the world, esteem the things to come like unto the present, and, hindered by the obstacles of their age, live no other wise in the world than as men blind, who, in the light of noon, discern nothing only by feeling. chapter iv now concerning the first part, we hold that the meditations of our christian father on all subjects which from the creation of the wo

ttain at once all our mighty secrets. they must proceed step by step from the smaller to the greater, and must not be retarded by difficulties. wherefore should we not freely acquiesce in the only truth than seek through so many windings and labyrinths, if only it had pleased god to lighten unto us the sixth candelabrum? were it not sufficient for us to fear neither hunger, poverty, diseases, nor age? were it not an excellent thing to live always so as if you had lived from the beginning of the world, and should still live to the end thereof? so to live in one place 4 that neither the people which dwell beyond the ganges could hide anything, nor those which live in peru might be able to keep secret their counsels from thee? so to reading one only book as to discern, understand, and remembe

ce and with no prevarications of meaning, when, namely, those things of which a few now whisper and darken with enigmas, shall openly fill the earth, even as after many secret chaffings of pious people against the people's tyranny, and after timid reproof, he with great violence and by a great onset was cast down from his seat and abundantly trodden under foot, whose final fall is reserved for an age when he shall be torn to pieces with nails, and a final groan shall end his ass's braying, the which, as we know, is already manifest to many learned men in germany, as their tokens and secret congratulations bear witness. 5 chapter vi we could here relate and declare what all the time from the year 1378 (when our christian father was born) till now hath happened, what alterations in the world

wisest men, seeing on the one part they were hindered by the reputation of philosophers and on the other by the facts of experience, which if (as we trust) it can be once removed, and instead thereof a single and self-same rule be instituted, then there will indeed remain thanks unto them which have taken pains therein, but the sum of so great a work shall be attributed to the blessedness of our age. as we now confess that many high intelligence by their writings will be a great furtherance unto this reformation which is to come, so do we by no means arrogate to ourselves this glory, as if such a work were only imposed on us, but we testify with our savior christ, that sooner shall the stones rise up and offer their service, then there shall be any want of executors of god's counsel. 6 ch

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM3

even one month can have an adverse effect, and that the accumulated ability and potential for achieving higher states of consciousness will quickly vanish. it's an old occult axiom that says "difficult to acquire, easy to lose" let the adept, therefore, take due caution to let every effort under heaven and earth be made to keep the trust of this sacred vigil. it is but a handful of people at any age or time in history who deeply understand the profound necessity of returning the light from whence it came. for it is well known by those who study the esoteric fabric of life that light travels in a circuit. to return the light is to receive the light. in the words of jesus "what you have done for the least of them you have done for me" healing is a sacred responsibility and blessing that has

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

n 1958, international geophysical year, by survey teams from several different nations. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 24 settled by men when it was largely if not entirely non-glacial. it goes without saying that this implies a very great antiquity [indeed] the oronteus finaeus map takes the civilization of the original map-makers back to a time contemporary with the end of the last ice age in the northern hemisphere. 5 the oronteus finaeus map, showing antarctica with ice-free coasts, mountains and rivers. ross sea further evidence in support of this view arises from the manner in which the ross sea was shown by oronteus finaeus. where today great glaciers like the beardmore and the scott disgorge themselves into the sea, the 1531 map shows estuaries, broad inlets and indication

ic ocean to the east of the south american coast where no such island now exists. is it pure coincidence that this imaginary island turns out to be located right over the sub-oceanic mid-atlantic ridge just north of the equator and 700 miles east of the coast of brazil, where the tiny rocks of sts. peter and paul now jut above the waves?22 or was the relevant source map drawn deep in the last ice age, when sea levels were far lower than they are today and a large island could indeed have been exposed at this spot? sea levels and ice ages other sixteenth-century maps also look as though they could have been based on accurate world surveys conducted during the last ice age. one was compiled by the turk hadji ahmed in 1559, a cartographer, as hapgood puts it, who must have had access to some

st extraordinary source maps.23 the strangest and most immediately striking feature of hadji ahmed s compilation is that it shows quite plainly a strip of territory, almost 1000 miles wide, connecting alaska and siberia. such a land-bridge, as geologists refer to it, did once exist (where the bering strait is now) but was submerged beneath the waves by rising sea levels at the end of the last ice age.24 the rising sea levels were caused by the tumultuous melting of the icecap which was rapidly retreating everywhere in the northern hemisphere by around 10,000 bc.25 it is therefore interesting that at least one ancient map appears to show southern sweden covered with remnant glaciers of the kind that must indeed have been prevalent then in these latitudes. the remnant glaciers are on claudiu

zara s source map was made, the discrepancy can be simply explained: the missing islands 26 ibid, p. 159. 27 see luciano canfora, the vanished library, hutchinson radius, london, 1989 28 maps, p. 159. 29 ibid, p. 164. 30 ibid, p. 171 31 ibid, pp. 171-2. 32 ibid. 33 ibid, pp. 176-7. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 34 must have been submerged by rising sea levels at the end of the last ice age. once again we seem to be looking at the fingerprints of a vanished civilization one capable of drawing impressively accurate maps of widely separated parts of the earth. what kind of technology, and what state of science and culture, would have been required to do a job like that? graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 35 chapter 3 fingerprints of a lost science we saw that the mercator worl

e visible for ever, these strange and lonely flatlands could look like the answer to your prayers. experts have pronounced upon the antiquity of nazca, basing their opinions on fragments of pottery found embedded in the lines and on radiocarbon results from various organic remains unearthed here. the dates conjectured range between 350 bc and ad 600.2 realistically, they tell us nothing about the age of the lines themselves, which are inherently as undatable as the stones cleared to make them. all we can say for sure is that the most recent are at least 1400 years old, but it is theoretically possible that they could be far more ancient than that for the simple reason that the artefacts from which such dates are derived could have been brought to nazca by later peoples. 2 pathways to the g

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

as for his claims. but his story, first unsuccessfully submitted as a science fiction novel, has strong archetypal and mythic qualities that have repeatedly proven their psychological power. said to have been seen immediately after his sudden death as a reborn space being with the name yamski. adamski is buried at arlington national cemetary. his close early association with the initiate and new age guru george hunt williamson plays a key role in the saga of the cipher of the ufonauts. he died april 22, 1965. secret cipher of the ufonauts 7 aiwass, or aiwaz, the pr terhuman intelligence who appeared to aleister crowley in cairo in april 1904, dictating to him the book of the law, or liber al vel legis. although primarily associated with the law of the new aeon or age of aquarius, the book

lack by talking about aliens in communication with the government a generation before other ufologists were even willing to consider the idea. secret cipher of the ufonauts 17 tassel, george van, early physical contactee and founder of the first ufo conclave, the long-defunct giant rock conventions. van tassel also engaged in psychic communications and was closely associated with the earliest new age groupings, which, to some extent, started at giant rock. of particular interest is that, beginning in 1952, van tassel was in communication with a being calling itself ashtar the name of a medieval demon said, in the old magical texts, to have relocated to america. ashtar has shown up in many subsequent cases. williamson, george hunt( ric, claimed a doctorate in anthropology and was a one-time

ferated. literature abounded with stories of spies and revolutionists, real and imagined. a. conan doyle devoted the sherlock holmes story, the adventure of the dancing men, to explaining the rudiments of cipher analysis, a feature of many fictional works of the period. the 1890s marked the beginning period, or revival, of many trends, organizations and tendencies that profoundly affected the new age movement of the next 100 years. in germany, dr. kellner and dr. reuss began organizing the ordo templi orientis (oto. in england, victorian occultism reached its peak in the hermetic order of the golden dawn. in the southeastern united states, the hermetic brotherhood of light established its new headquarters. shortly thereafter, strange airships began appearing across america. their even stra

could mine in a lifetime of creative effort. the number of cipher stars is almost as large as the number of stars in the sky. our inability to number, or name let alone understand them all should no more stand in our way than astronomers allow the great variety and number of stars, comets, planets and black holes in the heavens to prevent the investigation of an asteroid or, for that matter, the age of the universe. if we confine ourselves to the single original cipher (see illustration, we discover that a=1, l=2, w=3, etc. once you understand this, it becomes easy to see that the most basic function is to reduce a given interesting word or name or phrase to its numerical value. what constitutes an interesting word or phrase? the answer to that question depends upon one s line of research

ething significant with no preconceptions whatsoever, where ufonaut personal and place names are concerned, there are virtually always case-specific correlations on the very first attempt. as the book of the law was itself dictated by a pr terhuman intelligence calling itself aiwass who resembles modern descriptions of the men in black, and gives a cipher in what purports to be the law of the new age, it seems reasonable to use this text as a reference for cipher values. crowley, be it noted, tended to consider aiwass an initiate of the third order early on, a physical person who he caught out of the corner of his eye more than once during the three dictation sessions and of whom he gave a fairly detailed physical description. he seemed to be a tall, dark man in his thirties, well-knit, ac

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

. their numbers are as the beginnings, the ends, and the contents of time. therefore come and obey the purpose of your creation. visit us in peace and comfort. perfect us as receivers of yours myteries. why? because our lord and master is the all-one step 3. recite the 14th call as follows "o sons of fury, o children of the just one, who sits upon 24 seats, who vex all creatures of the earth with age, and who have 1636 servants under you, behold, the voice of god, the promise of him who is called among you, fury or extreme justice.move and show 136 yourselves! unveil the mysteries of your creation. be friendly to me, because i am a servant of this same god, a trae worshipper of the highest" step 4. vibrate the following names of power: ikzhikal (ee-keh-zod-hee-kal) laidrom (elahee- dar-oh

me vessel in which to. visit the sun. the vrelp is obedient to divine law, not to human society. in fact, he is often considered a renegade or eccentric by society and has historically been feared and shunned through misunderstanding. he is portrayed as the evil wizard with a pointed hat and flowing beard who speaks in ambiguities and casts curses and evil spells on the townfolk at a whim. middle age literature has stereotyped him into either a witch or warlock depending on sex. because 2 5 8 259 he/she is always speaking against christianity, he/she is 'ipso facto' evil. the truth, as is often the case, is not what it seems on the surface. the vrelp is equivalent to an exempt adept( the adeptus exemptus of the golden dawn. as such he (or she as the case might be) has realized that right a

branch of alchemy- turning ignorance into wisdom, sickness into health, and mortality into longevity. it is symbolically called the philosopher's stone, the stone of the magician, and it works through a magical process of transmutation. it is not just a physical process but mental as well. the 'base metal' is the human body and mind, and the 'pure gold' is the body immunized against sickness and age with mind enl ightened to the true nature of things. within and around the human body is an aura, a subtle body of light with several gradations. the lowest of these is called the etheric body. the etheric body consists of an electromagnetic field. like any magnet, there is a north pole and a south pole. in the male body the north pole is in the region of the loins while the south pole is in t

GRIFFIN DAVID MAGICAL EVOCATION OF THE AVERSE FORCES

ico: london, 1975) provides an excellent historical analysis of this phenomenon. 2 at the close of the twentieth century, as well as of the millennium, we live under very different conditions than did the magicians of earlier times. science has greatly diminished the power of dogma to determine how we see the world, and psychology has emerged to fill the role once played by theurgy. we live in an age of religious tolerance, wherein christians may again begin to embrace the value of magic. indeed, christ the magus is the ideal of christian magicians. let the intolerant and the self-righteous remember that the religious leaders of his day accused christ himself of evil magic, of commanding demons by the power of the prince of demons. hierarchies of demons an important obstacle to overcome in

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

hen names and chax peeface. racfcers miglit the most innocently have found a place, albrecht of halberstadt's translation of the metamorphoses, is lost to us in its original form; when rudolf in his barlaam from a christian point of view refutes the grecian gods after the fashion of chrothilde (see p. 107, he sticks too closely to his text to let any native characteristics come into his head: the age was too entirely absoi-bed in its immediate present to feel the slightest inclination to look back into its own or other people's distant past. it is not till the 14th or 15th century that sundry writers begin to shew a propensity to this. gobelinus persona bestows a mite (p. 254; if bohmer would but soon give us an edition of the magdeburg schoppenchronick and the chronicon picturatum, both s

tions, for which we can only expect a very slow resolution into a higher unity. while there is every appearance of europe not having contained any aborigines, but received its population gradually from asia, yet the figures in our chronolosries do not reach back to the actual descent of all human speech from one original source; and the strata of our mountains bear witness to a higher prehistoric age, whose immeasurable breadth no inquirer can penetrate. then, over and above the original kinship necessarily underlying the facts taught by comparative philology, we must also assume in the history of european tongues some external, accidental and manifest interchanges of influence between them, which, powerful and resultful as they may have been, are to be carefully distinguished from that mo

me from id, our auge from oculus, our zehn from decem? at that rate wuotan might without more ado be traced back to jupiter, holda to diana, the alp to the genius, all german mythology to roman, and nothing be left us of our own but the bare soil that drank in the foreign doctrine, when two nations resemble each other in language, manners, and religion, such agreement is welcome in proof of their age. xxvlll peeface. and is not to be perverted to conclusions in favour of borrowing or influence which any peculiarity in them may suggest. but the stamp of authority will be given to research, when side by side with the string of consonances there also runs an inevitable string of divergences and transpositions. in our book of heroes the adventures of wolfdieterich and orendel have in their sev

onger. the angels were simply messengers; our mythology, like the greek and indian, means here an actual avatara of deity itself. another example, of smaller compass, but equally instructive as to the mingling of christian with heathen ideas, may be drawn from the old legend of fruoto. the blissful birth of the saviour, the new era beginning with him, were employed in drawing pictures of a golden age (p. 695. 793 n) and the state of happiness xliv peeface. and peace inseparable from it. the eoman augustus^ under whom christ was born, closed the temple of janus, and peace is supposed to have reigned all over the earth. now the norse tradition makes its mythic frosi likewise contemporary with augustus, frosi whose reign is marked by peace and blessedness, who made captive giantesses grind he

it is not till the reign of the third, who fastens a gold bracelet on the road, that the saviour is born (p. 95. but this myth of the mild king of peace must formerly have been known outside of scandinavia, namely, here in germany, and in britain too. for one thing, our chroniclers and poets, when they mention the saviour's birth, break out, like snorri and saxo, in praises of a peaceful augustan age; thus godfrey of viterbo p. 250: fit gladius vomer, fiunt de cuspide falces. mars siluit, pax emicuit, miles fuit auceps; nascentis christi tempore pax rediit. wernher's maria, p. 160: do wart ein chreftiger fride. then befel a mighty peace, diu swert versluogen die smide, smiths converted their s-^ords, bediu spieze und sper; both pikes and spears; d6 ne was dehein her then was there no army

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

rinder, laurin 2625, and waltyeburen 534. 2624. sigenot 97. walthunde, sigenot 13. 114. waldes diebe (thieves, 120. waldes tore (fool, waldes affe (ape, wolfd. 467. 991 (see p. 481-2 and suppl. proper names of giants point to stones and metals, as larnsaxa (ironstony, tarnhaus (ironskull; possibly our still surviving compound steinalt, old as stone (gramm. 2, 555, is to be ex plained by the great age of giants, approaching that of rocks and hills; gifur rata (gigantes pedes illidunt saxis) is what they say in the north. stones and rocks are weapons of the giant race; they use only stone clubs and stone shields, no swords. hrungni s weapon is called hei)i (hone; when it was flung in mid air and came in collision with thor s hammer, it broke, and a part fell on the ground; hence come all the

bed to giants or to the devil (conf. p. 85, note on devil s dikes: burg an berge, ho holmklibu, wrisilic giwerc is said in hel. 42, 5 of a castle on a rock (risonburg, n. bth. 173; a wrisberg, from which a low saxon family takes its name, stood near the village of petze. these are the enta geweorc of as. poetry (p. 524: f efne swa wide swd wcgas to lagon enta cergeweorc innan burgum, strode stein/age, andr. 2466. stapulas storme bedrifene, eald enta geweorc, 3 2986. our annolied 151 of semiramis: die alten babilonie stiphti si van cigelin den alten, die die gigandi branten/ of bricks that giants burnt. and karlmeinet 35: f we dise burg stichte? ein rise in den alten ziden. in 0. french poems it is either gaiant or paian (pagans) that build walls and towers, e.g. in gerars de viane 1745: le

ansformation into stone, as indeed they have sprung out of stone (p. 532-3. rosmer havmand (merman) springs or flies, as the graphic phrase is, into stone? then on the other side, the notion of the giant gets a good deal mixed up with that of the hero, usually his opposite. strong jack in our nursery- tales assumes quite the character of a giant; and even siegfried, pure hero as he is in the mid. age poems, yet partakes of giant nature when acting as a smith, like wielant, who is of giant extraction. moreover, both siegfried slightly, and strong jack more distinctly, acquire a tinge of that eulenspiegel or riibezahl humour (p. 486) which is so amusing in the finnish stories of kalewa, hisi, and especially soini (conf. kalewala, rune 19. this soini or kullervo bears the nickname of kalki (s

the names orgelmi/r, thru&gelmir, bergelmir. i derive gelmir from gialla (stridere, and connect it with the ohg. galm (stridor, sonitus. hvergelmir will therefore mean a roaring cauldron; and the same notion of uproar and din is likely to be present in the giants names, which would support the derivation of ymir from ymja, p. 532. the reading orgemlir would indeed accord with the notion of great age associated with the giant nature (p. 524, but would sever the link between giants and the cauldron of chaos. thus far the scandinavian theory: now to prove its general diffusion. though the word ginnungagap has no exact parallel in ohg. or as, it may for all that be the thing described in the follow ing verses of the wessobrunn prayer: dat gafregin ih mit firahim firiwizzo rneista (wisest men

r woe, they reveal to it some secret which they dare not confide to the world.1 what would otherwise appear childish is explained: they are forms and formulas left from the primitive fire-worship, and no longer understood. in the same way people complain and confess to mother earth, to a stone, a plant, an oak, or to the reed (morolt 1438. this personification of the oven hangs together with mid. age notions about orcus and hell as places of fire. conf. erebi fornax (walthar. 867, and what was said above, p. 256, on fornax. the luminous element permitted a feast to be prolonged into the night, and fires have always been a vehicle for testifying joy. when the worship had passed over into mere joy-fires, ignis jocunditatis, feux de joie, engl. bon-flres, these could, without any reference to

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

the lodge. in all convocations, ceremonies, lectures, council hearings, or discussions, she should have ritualistic precedence over all others, excepting the master, in any act of ceremony or rite "when colombe speaks, all shall be silent" says an old law of the temple; for from the mouth of a child comes wisdom, and from the bosom of conscience comes truth. colombes must be less than 14 years of age, when appointed to office, and not younger than 10 years of age. each must serve until 16 years of age, during which time she must retain her virtue (remaining unmarried. each is retired with honor on her 16th birthday, when a successor is installed with fitting ceremony. colombes are, in fact, symbolic of conscience during their term of office. they shall be installed and attend regular convo

k being done in the rosicrucian universities and colleges of other lands* see photographs of university on page 17 [56] interesting facts for our members to explain to inquirers about amorc the following facts are based upon an examination of 1,000 application blanks taken at random from our files. they are typical, therefore, of the entire membership. generalities males, 51; females, 49; average age of all members, thirtynine; average age of males, forty; average of females, thirty-eight. in regard to marriage, 59% are married. these figures show that the average member is a serious person with certain responsibilities and problems, and not an esthetic dreamer. social and political each member of the rosicrucian order must pledge allegiance to the flag of the respective country in which h

, in either case one would be correct in saying that atoms are classified in accordance with their inner nature. but what does modern science have to say that might correspond to the rosicrucian principle of vibration in relation to this "inner nature? rosicrucians have long contended that all matter is vibratory in nature. the famous einstein equation, e= mc2, is but a modern restatement of this age-old principle. when the einstein equation is applied to a particle of matter, a value representing the total energycontent of the particle is obtained. this quantity of energy, often referred to as a packet or quantum of electromagnetic radiation, is expressible in terms of vibration. when the total mass (weight) of atoms is converted to vibration in accordance with the einstein equation, all

therefore easy for us to recognize the proper formula for a molecule of steam as h2o. nevertheless, let us not lose sight of the principles which frater dalton applied in arriving at his formulas for it is these very principles that our modern scientists continue to use in arriving at their formulations. regardless of the errors that scientists of the future may find in our formulations, the same age-old principles will find their application in whatever formulations prove to be suitable in any time. ternary elements another form of elements is that composed of two atoms of one kind and one of another. the three atoms composing an element generally would not be of the same nature; they would repel each other according to the law of like repelling like. the molecule ozone, being composed of

, had many interests, and his challenging, inquisitive mind and progressive ideas involved family life at all times in a mixture of the serious, philosophical, religious, educational, and moral. when he joined the rosicrucian order, the rosicrucian principles he learned and lived struck a harmonious chord in the son and became for him the natural way to live, instilling in him even at so young an age a determination to work for the order when he grew [138] up, and to assist in the work of disseminating the rosicrucian teachings. the depression years made it difficult for mr. piepenbrink to further his education after high school, and so it was that he worked for two years in the laboratory of a chemical factory. the possibility of a college education seemed remote at that time. with the wa

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

rprising that he did not, because the royal arch is a much more mystical order than the craft and, as such, would have had much more appeal to hockley. many areputoff taking office in the royal arch by its rather daunting and complicated ritual, but hockley, having been a member of the committee oftheemulation lodge of improvement, certainly had a facility for learning ritual. surprisingly, in an age when new and 'revived' masonic degrees and orders were proliferating, hockley remained aloof from them all; perhaps he was all too aware of the spuriousness of the claims of antiquity of origin put forward by many of them. more surprisingly, for a 'rosicrucian, he had no contact with the societas rosicruciana in anglia (sria) until six years after its formation, and then in a curious way.thesr

ystal and had to make use of whathetermed a 'speculatrix. he appears to have met with most success when using young girls, particularly one emma louisa leigh. he came into contact with her in the early 1850s in croydon where she lived with her father, edwin waveuleigh, a retired excise officer, at 195 cherry orchard lane! she was about thirteen years old when hockley metherand died in 1858 at the age of twenty.12itwas through her that hockley received the crowned angel'smagnum()jjus,metaphysicaland spiritualphilos()jjhy;or theamneaionwith andinfluenceouermaterialbodies-byspirits.hockley approached crystal or mirror scrying with an almost religious awe. indeed his experiments were to have a profound effect on his own religious beliefs, turning him from a unitarian to a trinitarian christian

he did not contribute more to them. surprisingly he published no books..theirwin letters infer that he was preparing a history of the grand stewards' lodge and definitely state that he was preparing for publication an edited version of the philosophical revelations of his principal spirit guide, the crowned angel of the seventh sphere. neither work appeared in print. in1864,at the relatively late age of fifty-six, he was initiated into freemasonry. this gave him an additional point of contact with irwin, to whom he had first been recommended by the everitts on spiritualist matters.theletters resulting from the introduction are the main source of information on hockley. they reveal him as a kindly man ever willing to share his knowledge and library and possessing the knowledge and kindness

r own collections. they also show that, despite his deep involvement in spiritualism and his knowledge of and belief in the occult, he maintained a healthy sense of proportion and perspective, as well as a sense of humour with regard to12therosicrucianseerfrom his evidence to the dialectical society(seepart 5) we learn that he began his experiments with the crystal and magic mirror in 1824 at the age of sixteen. he was also a practised astrologer and follower of mesmer's ideas on animal magnetism and its use for medical treatment. attracted to the general developing interest in spiritualism, he experimented with all its various manifestations but soon became convinced that scrying with the crystal or mirror was the only true form of spirit communication and the method least capable of bein

istration of his death and proving of hiswillhockleydoes not appear to haveofficiallyexisted. for details of his birth the onlysource traced is his own copy of sibley'suranoscopia1in which he entered his own birth details on anativitychart as 'nat. oct. 13th. ah.zo am 1808 lat. 5i32n. where he was born or what his parentage was has not been established.byhis ownadmission-he was educated up to the age of eight at captain webb's school at haxton. after that, his early life becomes somethingofamystery.from twosources!it appears that he worked for john denley the occult bookseller in catherine street, covent garden, but in whatcapacityis not certain. from a comment in a letter to the irwins his work may haveinvolvedcopyingoccult manuscripts for customers, and he mayeven have manufactured manus

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

at the beginning of the old kingdom. ancient egyptian king lists gave particular prominence to a third dynasty ruler called netjerikhet, later known as djoser (zoser. his reign was regarded as the beginning of a new era. introduction 7 old kingdom (dynasties 3 6) and first intermediate period (dynasties 7 11: c. 2686 2055 bce in later times the egyptians looked back on the old kingdom as a golden age of stability and achievement. king djoser was remembered for thousands of years as the king for whom the first pyramid was built. this was the step pyramid at saqqara, one of the world s earliest great stone buildings. early dynastic kings had high-walled funerary enclosures in mud brick and separate tombs under great mounds. the two forms were put together at saqqara, so the mound had to beco

ities who will nurse and protect the child and its spirit-double, the ka. this royal birth scene may be based on mythical prototypes, but it predates all the known depictions of the birth of infant gods. greek myth has equivalent stories of zeus s disguising himself to seduce mortal women, but their focus is on very human emotions of lust and jealousy. the seductions by zeus are set in a mythical age of heroes, and the god s behavior may be criticized. in egypt, such stories were a solemn part of the myth of divine kingship and were told about living people. each egyptian king was the son of the supreme creator god amun-ra but also horus, the avenger of his father, osiris. some new kingdom rulers took a renewed interest in the holy city of abydos and the cult of osiris. ironically, the fin

ells often utilize egyptian deities in their traditional mythical roles for dubious purposes. so, for example, the myth of the rape of the goddess tefnut is invoked in a spell to separate a woman from her husband. the spells in greek are populated by figures borrowed from egyptian, greek, and roman myth and aramaic and jewish religion. egypt was a cosmopolitan country, and the roman period was an age of religious synthesis. this is also apparent in the greek texts known as the hermetica.108 like the book of thoth, hermetic texts were usually in the form of a dialogue between a disciple and a deity or a revered sage. the deity is most commonly hermes, the greek god identified with thoth. some hermetica feature isis or asclepius, the greek god of medicine identified with the deified egyptian

na: the afroasiatic roots of classical civilization, 2 vols (london, 1987 1991. these books have contributed to a new interest in ancient egyptian history and mythology among african american writers and artists. 116. some of these stories are reprinted in c. frayling, the face of tutankhamun (london and boston, 1992. 117. the fact that most of the excavators of tutankhamun s tomb survived to old age has proved no impediment to the curse legend. for a survey of mummy movies, see a. lant, the curse of the pharaoh, or how cinema contracted egyptomania, in october 59 (1992: 86 112. 56 handbook of egyptian mythology 57 2 mythical time lines the egyptians did not think of time as moving at the same rate for all classes of beings or in all parts of the cosmos. for the dead, an hour in the presen

be said, however, of most categories of being in the egyptian universe. even the creator was not always all-powerful or all-knowing. period of direct rule by the creator sun god summary: the creator sun god, usually identified as ra, ruled the earth for a long period. there was no separation between gods and people during this era. some deities defied the authority of the sun god when he began to age. the goddess isis plotted to make her unborn son the heir of ra. the eye of ra quarreled with her father but was persuaded to return to defend him. when humanity rebelled against his rule, ra sent his eye to destroy the evildoers and withdrew to live in the sky. 68 handbook of egyptian mythology most egyptian chronologies start with a mythical period when egypt and the rest of the world were r

HEAVEN HELL

hip. on the other hand, nebseni is made to say to the god of sekhet-hetep "let me be rewarded with thy fields, o hetep; but do thou according to thy will, o lord of the winds" this petition reveals a frame of mind which recognizes submissively the omnipotence of the god's will, and the words "do thou according to thy will" are no doubt the equivalent of those which men of all nations and in every age have prayed-"thy will be done" the descriptions of the pictures of sekhet-hetep given above make it evident that the views expressed in the papyrus of nebseni differ in some important details from those which we find in the papyrus of ani, but whether this difference is due to some general p. 53 click to view sekhet-hetepet, showing the sekhet-aaru, with the magical boat and flight of steps, t

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

shaming him in his own language. it was in belgrade that i learned for the first time this highlyinteresting fact in philology, namely, that spooks have a language of their own. the old lady, whom i willcall gospoja p, was generally attended by another personage destined to be the principal actress in ourtale of horror. it was a young gipsy girl from some part of roumania, about fourteen years of age. where shewas born, and who she was, she seemed to know as little as anyone else. i was told she had been brought oneday by a party of strolling gipsies, and left in the yard of the old lady, from which moment she became aninmate of the house. she was nicknamed "the sleeping girl" as she was said to be gifted with the faculty ofapparently dropping asleep wherever she stood, and speaking her dr

ustifies the remark made in hardly audible whisper by a grey-headed soldierto his neighbour "little mercy shall the holy prophetess receive at the hands of clovis" the captive, who stands between two burgundian warriors, facing the ex-prince of the salians, now king ofall the franks, is an old woman with silver-white dishevelled hair, hanging over her skeleton-like shoulders.in spite of her great age, her tall figure is erect; and the inspired black eyes look proudly and fearlessly intothe cruel face of the treacherous son of gilderich "aye, king" she says, in a loud, ringing voice "aye, thou art great and mighty now, but thy days arenumbered, and thou shalt reign but three summers longer. wicked thou wert born. perfidious thou art tothy friends and allies, robbing more than one of his law

bhut (shade) is present and is preventing them. undoubtedly the shraddais a superstition, but certainly not more so than novenas or masses for the dead. the king was thus bewailing, when his family priest inspired him with the idea of making a vow. if godshould send him two or more sons, he would promise god to sacrifice to him at a public ceremony the eldestborn when he should have attained the age of puberty. attracted by this promise of a burnt-offering of flesh- a savory odour very agreeable to the great gods--varuna accepted the promise of the king, and the happy ambarisha had a son, followed by several others.the eldest son, the heir to the throne for the time being, was called rohita (the red) and was surnameddevarata- which, literally translated, means god-given. devarata grew up

mbarisha had a son, followed by several others.the eldest son, the heir to the throne for the time being, was called rohita (the red) and was surnameddevarata- which, literally translated, means god-given. devarata grew up and soon became a veritableprince charming, but if we are to believe the legends he was as selfish and deceitful as he was beautiful. when the prince had attained the appointed age, the god speaking through the mouth of the same courtpriest, charged the king to keep his promise; but when each time ambarisha invented some excuse topostpone the hour of sacrifice, the god at last grew annoyed. being a jealous and angry god, he threatenedthe king with all his divine wrath. for a long time, neither commands nor threats produced the desired effect. as long as there were sacred

sted of the master, a rich oldbachelor and his brother, who was a widower and the father of two sons and three daughters. it was known that the proprietor, mr. izvertzoff, had adopted his brother's children, and, having formed anespecial attachment for his eldest nephew, nicolas, he made him the sole heir of his numerous estates. time rolled on. the uncle was getting old, the nephew was coming of age. days and years had passed inmonotonous serenity, when, on the hitherto clear horizon of the quiet family, appeared a cloud. on anunlucky day one of the nieces took it into her head to study the zither. the instrument being of purelyteutonic origin, and no teacher of it residing in the neighbourhood, the indulgent uncle sent to st. petersburgfor both. after diligent search only one professor c

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

ical origin to establish one universal creed based on ethics. his life was so blameless and pure, his learning so profound and vast, that several church fathers were his secret disciples. clemens alexandrinus speaks very highly of him. plotinus, the "st. john" of ammonius, was also a man universally respected and esteemed, and of the most profound learning and integrity. when thirty-nine years of age he page 5 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt accompanied the roman emperor gordian and his army to the east, to be instructed by the sages of bactria and india. he had a school of philosophy in rome. porphyry, his disciple, whose real name was malek (a hellenized jew, collected all the writings of his master. porphyry was himself a great author, and gave an allegorical interpretation to so

e theosophical in the strictest sense, and pertain solely to man's knowledge of his own nature and the higher life of the soul. the present theosophical movement has sometimes been declared to be an page 12 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt attempt to convert christendom to buddhism, which means simply that the word heresy has lost its terrors and relinquished its power. individuals in every age have more or less clearly apprehended the theosophical doctrines and wrought them into the fabric of their lives. these doctrines belong exclusively to no religion, and are confined to no society or time. they are the birthright of every human soul. such a thing as orthodoxy must be wrought out by each individual according to his nature and his needs, and according to his varying experience. t

various reasons again, one of which is the hatred felt by men for "innovations" as they call them. selfishness is essentially conservative, and hates being disturbed. it prefers an easy-going, unexacting lie to the greatest truth, if the latter requires the sacrifice of one's smallest comfort. the power of mental inertia is great in anything that does not promise immediate benefit and reward. our age is preeminently unspiritual and matter of fact. moreover, there is the unfamiliar character of theosophic teachings; the highly abstruse nature of the doctrines, some of which contradict flatly many of the human vagaries cherished by sectarians, which have eaten into the very core of popular beliefs. if we add to this the personal efforts and great purity of life exacted of those who would bec

y and with an unbiased mind, that men can hope to arrive at the truth. it is especially by finding out and noting their various points of agreement that we may achieve this result. for no sooner do we arrive-either by study, or by being taught by someone who knows-at their inner meaning, than we find, almost in every case, that it expresses some great truth in nature. q. we have heard of a golden age that was, and what you describe would be a golden age to be realized at some future day. when shall it be? a. not before humanity, as a whole, feels the need of it. a maxim in the persian javidan khirad says: truth is of two kinds-one manifest and self-evident; the other demanding incessantly new demonstrations and proofs. it is only when this latter kind of truth becomes as universally obviou

in one sense it is a new being, in another it is not. during this life the skandhas are continually changing, while the man a.b. of forty is identical as regards personality with the youth a.b. of eighteen, yet by the continual page 39 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt waste and reparation of his body and change of mind and character, he is a different being. nevertheless, the man in his old age justly reaps the reward or suffering consequent upon his thoughts and actions at every previous stage of his life. so the new being of the rebirth, being the same individuality as before (but not the same personality, with but a changed form, or new aggregation of skandhas, justly reaps the consequences of his actions and thoughts in the previous existence. this is abstruse metaphysics, and pl

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

lot of scientific analogies/ metaphors in their work. this is okay- after all science sells washing powders and cars- if something can be shown to have a scientific basis, then a lot more people will go for it, especially computer buffs, physics students, etc. it all helps with creating the belief buffer. it needn t actually be hard science, psuedoscience works just as well, as the number of new age books asserting that crystals store energy just like a computer chip does shows. i m not trying to be picky (okay, just a bit, and equally, since its the belief factor which is the important thing, then you could use astrology, alchemy, theosophy or whatever else strikes your fancy, so long as you (or someone else) find it coherent& useful. just because you re being scientific doesn t mean tha

spite appearences, is stochastic in nature. magick is a set of techniques for rousing a neurological storm in the brain which brings about microscopic fluctuations in the universe, which lead eventually to macroscopic changes- in accordance with the magician s intent. see chaos science, the butterfly effect, and all that. another manifestation of the cybernetic model coming to the fore is the new age assertion that crystals work just like computer chips. there are signs that the cybernetic model dovetails back into the spirit model, and in chaos servitors: a user guide, you will find a reasonably coherent argument to support the idea that localised informationfields can, over time, become self-organising to the extent that we experience them as autonomous entities- spirits. each particular

ed the clasps by which her tunic was fastened and unknotted her girdle, also offering paris the most beautiful of mortal women. so, aphrodite got the apple, and paris got off with helen, who unfortunately happened to be married to menelaus, king of sparta. thanks to the meddling of athena and hera, the trojan war followed and the rest, as they say, is history. nowadays, in our more chaos-positive age, eris has mellowed somewhat, and modern discordians associate her with all intrusions of weirdness in their lives, from synchronous to mischevious occurences, creative flashes of inspiration, and wild parties. she does get a little bitchy at times, but who doesn t? 26 phil hine discordian opening ritual by prince prance 1. clap x5 2. the erisian cross: light in my head fire in my genitals stre

of magicians working with fictional entities. in this section, i hope to argue the case against these objections. the first point to make is that magick requires a belief system within which to work. the belief system is the symbolic& linguistic construct through which the magician learns to interpret her experiences and can range from anything between good old traditional qabalah to all this new age i-heard-it36 phil hine off-a-redindian-shaman-honest stuff that seems so popular nowadays. it doesn t matter which belief system you use, so long as it turns you on. read that again, it s important. eventually most magicians seem to develop their own magical systems which work fine for them but are a bit mind boggling for others to use, with austin osman spare s alphabet of desire being a good

ld contain at least one each of the following types: i. an explanation based on the parameters of the magical system that you have been employing. ii.strict materialism iii. something exceptionally silly. 2. when you have been experimenting with belief-shifting for a while, try contemplating two which appear to be mutually exclusive such as christianity and tantra, islam and radical feminism, new age celtic revivals and marxism. 3. meditations in menzies. read specialist magazines that you have no interest in, especially those written by enthusiastic amateurs. also read publications with oppposing views in quick succession, such as playboy and spare rib, or andrea 42 phil hine dworkin and the marquis de sade. 4. do not put live toads in your mouth. 5.everyone else in the world is a buddha

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

and was therefore a recent, not to say synthetic, proposition. papus (i.e, dr gerard encausse, 18 5-191) le .tarot des bohemiens (1889) was the first popular treatise which mcluded the letters 55 56 thealchemist of the golden dawn h.p.b.'s incense' i forgot to mention it to you. he is a very good sort of man. 1 probably charles johnston, of dublin, who had been at school with w. b. yeats. at the age of eighteen he read a paper on theosophical theories of evolution at a meeting of the dublin hermetic society. it was subsequently printed in the dublin university review. he helped to form a dublin lodge of the t.s. in 1886. yeats did not join it but became a member of the blavatsky lodge soon after he came to london in 1887 and was admitted to the esoteric section late in 1888. the golden da

at all flourishing, and dread all locomotion. we had not absolutely decided, but as we must give an answer by the 25th inst, we shall probably write on the zath to saywe cannot come. ifwe did happen to come, it would be very delightful staying with you, but the having to return to chiswick at night after these meetings seems to us prohibitory. you young people do not mind it. when you get to our age, you will think differently. so, please excuse us if we do not accept your very kind invitation, tho' i should very much like a long talk with you. i have been much delayed in my experiments by illness. thrice in 3 months in this year have i had gall-stone spasm, which left me very incapable, and now this confounded influenza. still, i have made some experiments with my furnace, which have at

aly, 18 9; d. 3 april 1896) was the author of various works on 'elcctro-homoeopathy' such as specifiques electro-homoeopathiques du comte mattei avec les indications necessaires pourla guerison detoutes les maladies et speaalement des maladies incurables (7th edition, valence, combier 1884. biography in satumus, s. l, iatrochimie et elearo-homoeopathie; etude comparative sur la medicine du m( yen-age et celle des temps-modcrnes; translated from' german (paris, chamucl, 1897, with portraits of paracelsus and mattei. the letters 65 letter no. 33, of 22 june 1891" needs a brief commentary. w. t. stead (1849-1912) was an outstandingly able and energetic journalist who became editor of the pall mall gazette in 1883. he soon gave the newspaper a reputation for courageous investigative reporting

mall gazette in 1883. he soon gave the newspaper a reputation for courageous investigative reporting. thus in july 1885 an article headed 'the maiden tribute to modern babylon' exposed the traffic in young girls. to obtain the evidence he nominally procured one (i.e, eliza jones) and was prosecuted and sentenced to three months in prison. however, as a result of his campaign parliament raised the age of consent to sixteen. the story that w. e. gladstone and his liberal henchman sir william harcourt frequented a brothel in st john's wood was nonsense and merely indicated that ayton voted conservative. it is unlikely that ayton knew that gladstone was privately interested in reforming prostitutes (see joyce marlow, mr and mrs gladstone: an intimate biography, 1977. when h. p. blavatsky's the

ant a warmer climate, and hastings is our ambition. we were at st leonard's this summer on purpose to make inquiries, but found house-rent very high. as to chiswick, it is near the thames, and subject, i imagine, to fogs equally with london. a fog there is death to me. also you seemed to me a long way from the station. at your time of life that may be of no consequence, but when you arrive at our age, you will find your views altered. it would be very nice to be near you and able to have long talks and perhaps do a little work [i.e, alchemy] together, but if one of these infernal fogs finished me off, it would not be of much use. of all things we must have a warmer climate and free from london fogs. the books and mss i have, give me [fully] as much information as is necessary. the only thi

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

f infinity, and it was not meant that we should voyage far. the sciences, each straining in its own direction, have hitherto harmed us little; but some day the piecing together of dissociated knowledge will open up such terrifying vistas of reality, and of our frightful position therein, that we shall either go mad from the revelation or flee from the light into the peace and safety of a new dark age. theosophists have guessed at the awesome grandeur of the cosmic cycle wherein our world and human race form transient incidents. they have hinted at strange survivals in terms which would freeze the blood if not masked by a bland optimism. but it is not from them that there came the single glimpse of forbidden eons which chills me when i think of it and maddens me when i dream of it. that gli

sudden death seized him. my knowledge of the thing began in the winter of 1926-27 with the death of my great-uncle, george gammell angell, professor emeritus of semitic languages in brown university, providence, rhode island. professor angell was widely known as an authority on ancient inscriptions, and had frequently been resorted to by the heads of prominent museums; so that his passing at the age of ninety-two may be recalled by many. locally, interest was intensified by the obscurity of the cause of death. the professor had been stricken whilst returning from the newport boat; falling suddenly; as witnesses said, after having been jostled by a nautical-looking negro who had come from one of the queer dark courts on the precipitous hillside which formed a short cut from the waterfront

e jumble of letters "cthulhu fhtagn" this verbal jumble was the key to the recollection which excited and disturbed professor angell. he questioned the sculptor with scientific minuteness; and studied with frantic intensity the bas-relief on which the youth had found himself working, chilled and clad only in his night clothes, when waking had stolen bewilderingly over him. my uncle blamed his old age, wilcox afterwards said, for his slowness in recognizing both hieroglyphics and pictorial design. many of his questions seemed highly out of place to his visitor, especially those which tried to connect the latter with strange cults or societies; and wilcox could not understand the repeated promises of silence which he was offered in exchange for an admission of membership in some widespread m

ront edge and extended a quarter of the way clown toward the bottom of the pedestal. the cephalopod head was bent forward, so that the ends of the facial feelers brushed the backs of huge fore paws which clasped the croucher's elevated knees. the aspect of the whole was abnormally life-like, and the more subtly fearful because its source was so totally unknown. its vast, awesome, and incalculable age was unmistakable; yet not one link did it shew with any known type of art belonging to civilisation's youth- or indeed to any other time. totally separate and apart, its very material was a mystery; for the soapy, greenish-black stone with its golden or iridescent flecks and striations resembled nothing familiar to geology or mineralogy. the characters along the base were equally baffling; and

ysms of shrieking and immemorial lunacy, such eldritch contradictions of all matter, force, and cosmic order. a mountain walked or stumbled. god! what wonder that across the earth a great architect went mad, and poor wilcox raved with fever in that telepathic instant? the thing of the idols, the green, sticky spawn of the stars, had awaked to claim his own. the stars were right again, and what an age-old cult had failed to do by design, a band of innocent sailors had done by accident. after vigintillions of years great cthulhu was loose again, and ravening for delight. three men were swept up by the flabby claws before anybody turned. god rest them, if there be any rest in the universe. they were donovan, guerrera, and angstrom. parker slipped as the other three were plunging frenziedly ov

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

ertebrae and armor plates, pterodactyl teeth and wing bones, archaeopteryx debris, miocene sharks teeth, primitive bird skulls, and other bones of archaic mammals such as palaeotheres, xiphodons, eohippi, oreodons, and titanotheres. there was nothing as recent as a mastodon, elephant, true camel, deer, or bovine animal; hence lake concluded that the last deposits had occurred during the oligocene age, and that the hollowed stratum had lain in its present dried, dead, and inaccessible state for at least thirty million years. on the other hand, the prevalence of very early life forms was singular in the highest degree. though the limestone formation was, on the evidence of such typical imbedded fossils as ventriculites, positively and unmistakably comanchian and not a particle earlier, the f

d as peculiar to far older periods- even rudimentary fishes, mollusks, and corals as remote as the silunan or ordovician. the inevitable inference was that in this part of the world there had been a remarkable and unique degree of continuity between the life of over three hundred million years ago and that of only thirty million years ago. how far this continuity had extended beyond the oligocene age when the cavern was closed was of course past all speculation. in any event, the coming of the frightful ice in the pleistocene some five hundred thousand years ago- a mere yesterday as compared with the age of this cavity- must have put an end to any of the primal forms which had locally managed to outlive their common terms. lake was not content to let his first message stand, but had anothe

eless, were baffling and provocative indeed. nothing like delicacy or accuracy was possible with instruments hardly able to cut the anomalous tissue, but the little that was achieved left us all awed and bewildered. existing biology would have to be wholly revised, for this thing was no product of any cell growth science knows about. there had been scarcely any mineral replacement, and despite an age of perhaps forty million years, the internal organs were wholly intact. the leathery, undeteriorative, and almost indestructible quality was an inherent attribute of the thing s form of organization, and pertained to some paleogean cycle of invertebrate evolution utterly beyond our powers of speculation. at first all that lake found was dry, but as the heated tent produced its thawing effect

rouble in reaching the latitude and longitude designated by lake as the site of his camp. our apprehensions were over what we might find, or fail to find, at the end of our journey, for silence continued to answer all calls dispatched to the camp. every incident of that four-and-a-half-hour flight is burned into my recollection because of its crucial position in my life. it marked my loss, at the age of fifty-four, of all that peace and balance which the normal mind possesses through its accustomed conception of external nature and nature s laws. thenceforward the ten of us- but the student danforth and myself above all others- were to face a hideously amplified world of lurking horrors which nothing can erase from our emotions, and which we would refrain from sharing with mankind in gener

inted things to me- things which he repudiates vehemently as soon as he gets a grip on himself again. it will be hard work deterring others from the great white south, and some of our efforts may directly harm our cause by drawing inquiring notice. we might have known from the first that human curiosity is undying, and that the results we announced would be enough to spur others ahead on the same age-long pursuit of the unknown. lake s reports of those biological monstrosities had aroused naturalists and paleontologists to the highest pitch, though we were sensible enough not to show the detached parts we had taken from the actual buried specimens, or our photographs of those specimens as they were found. we also refrained from showing the more puzzling of the scarred bones and greenish so

HP LOVECRAFT BEYOND THE WALL OF SLEEP

racter, certainly presented no evidence of his perilous disposition when i first beheld him. though well above the middle stature, and of somewhat brawny frame, he was given an absurd appearance of harmless stupidity by the pale, sleepy blueness of his small watery eyes, the scantiness of his neglected and never-shaven growth of yellow beard, and the listless drooping of his heavy nether lip. his age was unknown, since among his kind neither family records nor permanent family ties exist; but from the baldness of his head in front, and from the decayed condition of his teeth, the head surgeon wrote him down as a man of about forty. from the medical and court documents we learned all that could be gathered of his case: this man, a vagabond, hunter and trapper, had always been strange in the

smission of thought. could it be that the dream soul inhabiting this inferior body was desperately struggling to speak things which the simple and halting tongue of dullness could not utter? could it be that i was face to face with intellectual emanations which would explain the mystery if i could but learn to discover and read them? i did not tell the older physicians of these things, for middle age is skeptical, cynical, and disinclined to accept new ideas. besides, the head of the institution had but lately warned me in his paternal way that i was overworking; that my mind needed a rest. it had long been my belief that human thought consists basically of atomic or molecular motion, convertible into ether waves or radi ant energy like heat, light and electricity. this belief had early le

HP LOVECRAFT HERBERT WEST REANIMATOR

mation, was inexpressibly disgusting and almost incomprehensible to a youth of west s logical temperament. only greater maturity could help him understand the chronic mental limitations of the "professor-doctor" type- the product of generations of pathetic puritanism; kindly, conscientious, and sometimes gentle and amiable, yet always narrow, intolerant, custom-ridden, and lacking in perspective. age has more charity for these incomplete yet high-souled characters, whose worst real vice is timidity, and who are ultimately punished by general ridicule for their intellectual sins- sins like ptolemaism, calvinism, anti-darwinism, anti-nietzscheism, and every sort of sabbatarianism and sumptuary legislation. west, young despite his marvellous scientific acquirements, had scant patience with go

HP LOVECRAFT HISTORY OF THE NECRONOMICON

and secrets of its one time inhabitants will be found in the story the nameless city, published in the first issue of fanciful tales, and written by the author of this outline] he was only an indifferent moslem, worshipping unknown entities whom he called yog- sothoth and cthulhu. in a.d. 950 the azif, which had gained a considerable tho' surreptitious circulation amongst the philosophers of the age, was secretly translated into greek by theodorus philetas of constantinople under the title necronomicon. for a century it impelled certain experimenters to terrible attempts, when it was suppressed and burnt by the patriarch michael. after this it is only heard of furtively, but (1228) olaus wormius made a latin translation later in the middle ages, and the latin text was printed twice- once

oduced by a native of sana, in yemen, who flourished about 700 a.d& made many mysterious pilgrimages to babylon's ruins, memphis's catacombs& the devil-haunted& untrodden wastes of the great southern deserts of arabia- the roba el khaliyeh, where he claimed to have found records of things older than mankind& to have learnt the worship of yog-sothoth& cthulhu. the book was a product of abdul's old age, which was spent in damascus& the original title was al azif- azif (cf. henley's notes to vathek) being the name applied to those strange night noises (of insects) which the arabs attribute to the howling of daemons. alhazred died- or disappeared- under terrible circumstances in the year 738. in 950 al azif was translated into greek by the byzantine theodorus philetas under the title necronomi

the place where al-hazred witnessed much of what he wrote down. note also that in the simon version, al-hazred warns against worshipping "iak-sakkak" and "kutulu, whereas lovecrafts claims he did just that. note also the improper use of the a.d. prefix until the next paragraph. kkc in a.d. 950 the azif, which had gained a considerable tho' surreptitious circulation amongst the philosophers of the age, was secretly translated into greek by theodorus philetas of constantinople under the title necronomicon (10) another inconsistency. simon claims that al-hazred rendered the necronomicon in greek first, rather than arabic. kkc i haven't been able to find this claim in simon's text, but he does claim that the manuscript he translated is a greek version. as noted below, lovecraft states that the

HP LOVECRAFT HYPNOS

l or god that he was-my only friend, who led me and went before me, and who in the end passed into terrors which may yet be mine! we met, i recall, in a railway station, where he was the center of a crowd of the vulgarly curious. he was unconscious, having fallen in a kind of convulsion which imparted to his slight black-clad body a strange rigidity. i think he was then approaching forty years of age, for there were deep lines in the face, wan and hollow-cheeked, but oval and actually beautiful; and touches of gray in the thick, waving hair and small full beard which had once been of the deepest raven black. his brow was white as the marble of pentelicus, and of a height and breadth almost god-like. i said to myself, with all the ardor of a sculptor, that this man was a faun's statue out o

y beautiful; and touches of gray in the thick, waving hair and small full beard which had once been of the deepest raven black. his brow was white as the marble of pentelicus, and of a height and breadth almost god-like. i said to myself, with all the ardor of a sculptor, that this man was a faun's statue out of antique hellas, dug from a temple's ruins and brought somehow to life in our stifling age only to feel the chill and pressure of devastating years. and when he opened his immense, sunken, and wildly luminous black eyes i knew he would be thence-forth my only friend-the only friend of one who had never possessed a friend before-for i saw that such eyes must have looked fully upon the grandeur and the terror of realms beyond normal consciousness and reality; realms which i had cheris

altered. heretofore a recluse so far as i know-his true name and origin never having passed his lips-my friend now became frantic in his fear of solitude. at night he would not be alone, nor would the company of a few persons calm him. his sole relief was obtained in revelry of the most general and boisterous sort; so that few assemblies of the young and gay were unknown to us. our appearance and age seemed to excite in most cases a ridicule which i keenly resented, but which my friend considered a lesser evil than solitude. especially was he afraid to be out of doors alone when the stars were shining, and if forced to this condition he would often glance furtively at the sky as if hunted by some monstrous thing therein. he did not always glance at the same place in the sky-it seemed to be

HP LOVECRAFT POETRY AND THE GODS

al of the heavens. moon over china, weary moon on the river of the sky, the stir of light in the willows is like the flashing of a thousand silver minnows through dark shoals; the tiles on graves and rotting temples flash like ripples, the sky is flecked with clouds like the scales of a dragon. amid the mists of dream the reader cried to the rhythmical stars, of her delight at the coming of a new age of song, a rebirth of pan. half closing her eyes, she repeated words whose melody lay hidden like crystals at the bottom of a stream before dawn, hidden but to gleam effulgently at the birth of day. moon over japan, white butterfly moon! moon over the tropics, a white curved bud opening its petals slowly in the warmth of heaven. the air is full of odours and languorous warm sounds. moon over c

he placed a wreath of myrtle and roses. then, adoring, hermes spoke "0 nymph more fair than the golden-haired sisters of cyene or the sky-inhabiting atlantides, beloved of aphrodite and blessed of pallas, thou hast indeed discovered the secret of the gods, which lieth in beauty and song. 0 prophetess more lovely than the sybil of cumae when apollo first knew her, thou has truly spoken of the new age, for even now on maenalus, pan sighs and stretches in his sleep, wishful to wake and behold about him the little rose-crowned fauns and the antique satyrs. in thy yearning hast thou divined what no mortal, saving only a few whom the world rejects, remembereth: that the gods were never dead, but only sleeping the sleep and dreaming the dreams of gods in lotos-filled hesperian gardens beyond the

ness, fallacy and ugliness which have turned the mind of man; and under the sway of bearded saturnus shall mortals, once more sacrificing unto him, dwell in beauty and delight. this night shalt thou know the favour of the gods, and behold on parnassus those dreams which the gods have through ages sent to earth to show that they are not dead. for poets are the dreams of gods, and in each and every age someone hath sung unknowingly the message and the promise from the lotosgardens beyond the sunset. then in his arms hermes bore the dreaming maiden through the skies. gentle breezes from the tower of aiolas wafted them high above warm, scented seas, till suddenly they came upon zeus, holding court upon double-headed parnassus, his golden throne flanked by apollo and the muses on the right hand

immortal mind, that hath forsook her mansion in this fleshy nook* sometime let gorgeous tragedy in sceptered pall come sweeping by, presenting thebes, or pelop s line, or the tale of troy divine. last of all came the young voice of keats, closest of all the messengers to the beauteous faun-folk: heard melodies are sweet, but those unheard are sweeter, therefore, yet sweep pipes, play on* when old age shall this generation waste, thou shalt remain, in midst of other woe than ours, a friend to man, to whom thou say st "beauty is truth- truth beauty- that is all ye know on earth, and all ye need to know. as the singer ceased, there came a sound in the wind blowing from far egypt, where at night aurora mourns by the nile for her slain memnon. to the feet of the thunderer flew the rosy-fingered

HP LOVECRAFT THE ALCHEMIST

was in one of the vast and gloomy chambers of this remaining tower that i, antoine, last of the unhappy and accursed counts de c, first saw the light of day, ninety long years ago. within these walls and amongst the dark and shadowy forests, the wild ravines and grottos of the hillside below, were spent the first years of my troubled life. my parents i never knew. my father had been killed at the age of thirty-two, a month before i was born, by the fall of a stone somehow dislodged from one of the deserted parapets of the castle. and my mother having died at my birth, my care and education devolved solely upon one remaining servitor, an old and trusted man of considerable intelligence, whose name i remember as pierre. i was an only child and the lack of companionship which this fact entail

r felt at the mention of my great house, yet as i grew out of childhood, i was able. to piece together disconnected fragments of discourse, let slip from the unwilling tongue which had begun to falter in approaching senility, that had a sort of relation to a certain circumstance which i had always deemed strange, but which now became dimly terrible. the circumstance to which i allude is the early age at which all the counts of my line had met their end. whilst i had hitherto considered this but a natural attribute of a family of short-lived men, i afterward pondered long upon these premature deaths, and began to connect them with the wanderings of the old man, who often spoke of a curse which for centuries had prevented the lives of the holders of my title from much exceeding the span of t

t, the form of charles le sorcier appeared through the trees. the excited chatter of the menials standing about told him what had occurred, yet he seemed at first unmoved at his father's fate. then, slowly advancing to meet the count, he pronounced in dull yet terrible accents the curse that ever afterward haunted the house of c `may ne'er a noble of they murd'rous line survive to reach a greater age than thine' spake he, when, suddenly leaping backwards into the black woods, he drew from his tunic a phial of colourless liquid which he threw into the face of his father's slayer as he disappeared behind the inky curtain of the night. the count died without utterance, and was buried the next day, but little more than two and thirty years from the hour of his birth. no trace of the assassin c

our of his birth. no trace of the assassin could be found, though relentless bands of peasants scoured the neighboring woods and the meadowland around the hill. thus time and the want of a reminder dulled the memory of the curse in the minds of the late count's family, so that when godfrey, innocent cause of the whole tragedy and now bearing the title, was killed by an arrow whilst hunting at the age of thirty-two, there were no thoughts save those of grief at his demise. but when, years afterward, the next young count, robert by name, was found dead in a nearby field of no apparent cause, the peasants told in whispers that their seigneur had but lately passed his thirty-second birthday when surprised by early death. louis, son to robert, was found drowned in the moat at the same fateful a

y field of no apparent cause, the peasants told in whispers that their seigneur had but lately passed his thirty-second birthday when surprised by early death. louis, son to robert, was found drowned in the moat at the same fateful age, and thus down through the centuries ran the ominous chronicle: henris, roberts, antoines, and armands snatched from happy and virtuous lives when little below the age of their unfortunate ancestor at his murder. that i had left at most but eleven years of further existence was made certain to me by the words which i had read. my life, previously held at small value, now became dearer to me each day, as i delved deeper and deeper into the mysteries of the hidden world of black magic. isolated as i was, modern science had produced no impression upon me, and i

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

nity, and it was not meant that we should voyage far. the sciences, each straining in its own direction, have hitherto harmed us little; but some day the piecing together of dissociated knowledge will open up such terrifying vistas of reality and of our frightful position therein, that we shall either go mad from the revelation or flee from the deadly light into the peace and safety of a new dark age. theosophists have guessed at the awesome grandeur of the cosmic cycle wherein our world and human race form transient incidents. they have hinted at strange survival in terms which would freeze the blood if not masked by a bland optimism. but it is not from them that there came the single glimpse of forbidden aeons which chills me when i think of it and maddens me when i dream of it. that gli

not sudden death seized him. my knowledge of the thing began in the winter of 1926-7 with the death of my great-uncle, george gammell angell, professor emeritus of semitic languages in brown university providence, rhode island. professor angell was widely known as an authority on ancient inscriptions, and had frequently been resorted to by the heads of prominent museums so that his passing at the age of ninety-two may be recalled by many. locally, interest was intensified by the obscurity of the cause of death. the professor had been stricken whilst returning from the newport boat; falling suddenly, as witnesses said, after having been jostled by a nautical-looking negro who had come from one of the queer dark courts on the precipitous hillside which formed a short cut from the waterfront

le of letters 'cthulhu fhtagn' this verbal jumble was the key to the recollection which excited and disturbed professor angell. he questioned the sculptor with scientific minuteness; and studied with almost frantic intensity the bas-relief on which the youth had found himself working, chilled and clad only in his nightclothes, when waking had stolen bewilderingly over him. my uncle blamed his old age, wilcox afterward said, for his slowness in recognizing both hieroglyphics and pictorial design. many of his questions seemed highly out of place to his visitor especially those which tried to connect the latter with strange cults or societies; and wilcox could not understand the repeated promises of silence which he was offered in exchange for an admission of membership in some widespread mys

front edge and extended a quarter of the way down towards the bottom of the pedestal. the cephalopod head was bent forward, so that the ends of the facial feelers brushed the backs of huge fore-paws which clasped the croucher's elevated knees. the aspect of the whole was abnormally lifelike, and the more subtly fearful because its source was so totally unknown. its vast, awesome, and incalculable age was unmistakable; yet not one link did it show with any known type of art belonging to civilization's youth- or indeed to any other time. totally separate and apart, its very material was a mystery; for the soapy, greenish-black stone with its golden or iridescent flecks and striations resembled nothing familiar to geology or mineralogy. the characters along the base were equally baffling; and

ysms of shrieking and immemorial lunacy, such eldritch contradictions of all matter, force, and cosmic order. a mountain walked or stumbled. god! what wonder that across the earth a great architect went mad, and poor wilcox raved with fever in that telepathic instant? the thing of the idols, the green, sticky spawn of the stars, had awaked to claim his own. the stars were right again, and what an age-old cult had failed to do by designs, a band of innocent sailors had done by accident. after vigintillions of years great cthulhu was loose again, and ravening for delight. three men were swept up by the flabby claws before anybody turned. god rest them, if there be any rest in the universe. they were donovan, guerrera and angstrom. parker slipped as the other three were plunging frenziedly ov

HP LOVECRAFT THE CRAWLING CHAOS

mer is transported. but much as has been told, no man has yet dared intimate the nature of the phantasms thus unfolded to the mind, or hint at the direction of the unheard-of roads along whose ornate and exotic course the partaker of the drug is so irresistibly borne. de quincey was drawn back into asia, that teeming land of nebulous shadows whose hideous antiquity is so impressive that "the vast age of the race and name overpowers the sense of youth in the individual" but farther than that he dared not go. those who have gone farther seldom returned, and even when they have, they have been either silent or quite mad. i took opium but once- in the year of the plague, when doctors sought to deaden the agonies they could not cure. there was an overdose- my physician was worn out with horror

HP LOVECRAFT THE LURKING FEAR

. i myself seemed strangely callous. that shock at the mansion had done something to my brain, and i could think only of the quest for a horror now grown to cataclysmic stature in my imagination; a quest which the fate of arthur munroe made me vow to keep silent and solitary. the scene of my excavations would alone have been enough to unnerve any ordinary man. baleful primal trees of unholy size, age, and grotesqueness leered above me like the pillars of some hellish druidic temple; muffling the thunder, hushing the clawing wind, and admitting but little rain. beyond the scarred trunks in the background, illumined by faint flashes of filtered lightning, rose the damp ivied stones of the deserted mansion, while somewhat nearer was the abandoned dutch garden whose walks and beds were pollute

HP LOVECRAFT THE NAMELESS CITY

t modified: 12/18/1999 18:43:1the nameless city by h.p. lovecraft written january 1921 published november 1921 in the wolverine, no. 11: 3-15. when i drew nigh the nameless city i knew it was accursed. i was traveling in a parched and terrible valley under the moon, and afar i saw it protruding uncannily above the sands as parts of a corpse may protrude from an ill-made grave. fear spoke from the age-worn stones of this hoary survivor of the deluge, this great-grandfather of the eldest pyramid; and a viewless aura repelled me and bade me retreat from antique and sinister secrets that no man should see, and no man else had dared to see. remote in the desert of araby lies the nameless city, crumbling and inarticulate, its low walls nearly hidden by the sands of uncounted ages. it must have b

ns that swelled beneath the sand like an ogre under a coverlet, and again dug vainly for relics of the forgotten race. at noon i rested, and in the afternoon i spent much time tracing the walls and bygone streets, and the outlines of the nearly vanished buildings. i saw that the city had been mighty indeed, and wondered at the sources of its greatness. to myself i pictured all the spendours of an age so distant that chaldaea could not recall it, and thought of sarnath the doomed, that stood in the land of mnar when mankind was young, and of ib, that was carven of grey stone before mankind existed. all at once i came upon a place where the bedrock rose stark through the sand and formed a low cliff; and here i saw with joy what seemed to promise further traces of the antediluvian people. hew

HP LOVECRAFT THE PICTURE IN THE HOUSE

le article of definitely post-revolutionary date. had the furnishings been less humble, the place would have been a collector's paradise. as i surveyed this quaint apartment, i felt an increase in that aversion first excited by the bleak exterior of the house. just what it was that i feared or loathed, i could by no means define; but something in the whole atmosphere seemed redolent of unhallowed age, of unpleasant crudeness, and of secrets which should be forgotten. i felt disinclined to sit down, and wandered about examining the various articles which i had noticed. the first object of my curiosity was a book of medium size lying upon the table and presenting such an antediluvian aspect that i marvelled at beholding it outside a museum or library. it was bound in leather with metal fitti

ome adjacent passages descriptive of anzique gastronomy. i had turned to a neighboring shelf and was examining its meagre literary contents- an eighteenth century bible, a "pilgrim's progress" of like period, illustrated with grotesque woodcuts and printed by the almanack-maker isaiah thomas, the rotting bulk of cotton mather's "magnalia christi americana" and a few other books of evidently equal age- when my attention was aroused by the unmistakable sound of walking in the room overhead. at first astonished and startled, considering the lack of response to my recent knocking at the door, i immediately afterward concluded that the walker had just awakened from a sound sleep, and listened with less surprise as the footsteps sounded on the creaking stairs. the tread was heavy, yet seemed to

fumbling at the latch and saw the paneled portal swing open again. in the doorway stood a person of such singular appearance that i should have exclaimed aloud but for the restraints of good breeding. old, white-bearded, and ragged, my host possessed a countenance and physique which inspired equal wonder and respect. his height could not have been less than six feet, and despite a general air of age and poverty he was stout and powerful in proportion. his face, almost hidden by a long beard which grew high on the cheeks, seemed abnormally ruddy and less wrinkled than one might expect; while over a high forehead fell a shock of white hair little thinned by the years. his blue eyes, though a trifle bloodshot, seemed inexplicably keen and burning. but for his horrible unkemptness the man wou

HP LOVECRAFT THE SHADOW OVER INNSMOUTH

abnormality. the mere telling helps me to restore confidence in my own faculties; to reassure myself that i was not the first to succumb to a contagious nightmare hallucination. it helps me, too in making up my mind regarding a certain terrible step which lies ahead of me. i never heard of innsmouth till the day before i saw it for the first and- so far- last time. i was celebrating my corning of age by a tour of new england- sightseeing, antiquarian, and genealogical- and had planned to go directly from ancient newburyport to arkham, whence my mother's family was derived. i had no car, but was travelling' by train, trolley and motor-coach, always seeking the cheapest possible route. in newburyport they told me that the steam train was the thing to take to arkham; and it was only at the st

ish to ride on a bus owned and driven by this man, or to visit any oftener than possible the habitat of such a man and his kinsfolk. when the driver came out of the store i looked at him more carefully and tried to determine the source of my evil impression. he was a thin, stoop-shouldered man not much under six feet tall, dressed in shabby blue civilian clothes and wearing a frayed golf cap. his age was perhaps thirty-five, but the odd, deep creases in the sides of his neck made him seem older when one did not study his dull, expressionless face. he had a narrow head, bulging, watery-blue eyes that seemed never to wink, a flat nose, a receding forehead and chin, and singularly undeveloped ears. his long thick lip and coarse-pored, greyish cheeks seemed almost beardless except for some spa

ng. of course the town's real business was the refinery, whose commercial office was on the square only a few doors east of where we stood. old man marsh was never seen, but sometimes went to the works in a closed, curtained car. there were all sorts of rumors about how marsh 'inc' come to look. he had once been a great dandy; and people said he still wore the frock-coated finery of the edwardian age curiously adapted to certain deformities. his sow had formerly conducted the office in the square, but latterly they had been keeping out of sight a good deal and leaving the brunt of affairs to the younger generation. the sons and their system had come to look very queer, especially the elder ones; and it was said that their health was failing. one of the marsh daughters was a repellent, rept

to possess; very rough and hasty data, it is true, but capable of good use later no when i might have time to collate and codify them. the curator of the historical society there- mr. b. lapham peabody- was very courteous about assisting me, and expressed unusual interest when i told him i was a grandson of eliza orne of arkham, who was born in 1867 and had married james williamson of ohio at the age of seventeen. it seemed that a material uncle of mine had been there many years before on a quest much like my own; and that my grandmother's family was a topic of some local curiosity. there had, mr. peabody said, been considerable discussion about the marriage of her father, benjamin orne, just after the civil war; since the ancestry of the bride was peculiarly puzzling. that bride was under

HP LOVECRAFT THE TOMB

ise the last of this older and more mysterious line. i began to feel that the tomb was mine, and to look forward with hot eagerness to the time when i might pass within that stone door and down those slimy stone steps in the dark. i now formed the habit of listening very intently at the slightly open portal, choosing my favorite hours of midnight stillness for the odd vigil. by the time i came of age, i had made a small clearing in the thicket before the mold-stained facade of the hillside, allowing the surrounding vegetation to encircle and overhang the space like the walls and roof of a sylvan bower. this bower was my temple, the fastened door my shrine, and here i would lie outstretched on the mossy ground, thinking strange thoughts and dreaming strange dreams. the night of the first re

HP LOVECRAFT THE UNNAMABLE

eality of the scars on my ancestor's chest and back which the diary described. i told him, too, of the tears of others in that region' and how they were whispered down for generations; and how no mythical madness came to the boy who in 1793 entered an abandoned house to examine certain traces suspected to be there. it had been an eldritch thing- no wonder sensitive students shudder at the puritan age in massachusetts. so little is known of what went on beneath the surface- so little, yet such a ghastly festering as it bubbles up putrescently in occasional ghoulish glimpses. the witchcraft terror is a horrible ray of light on what was stewing in men's crushed brains, but even that is a trifle. there was no beauty: no freedom- we can see that from the architectural and household remains, and

HP LOVECRAFT THROUGH THE GATES OF THE SILVER KEY

and though many times since has the moon shone full and high in the heavens, the white ship from the south came never again. 1998-1999 william johns last modified: 12/18/1999 18:4618through the gates of the silver key by h.p. lovecraft written 1932- first published in weird tales, july 1934. chapter one in a vast room hung with strangely figured arras and carpeted with bonkhata rugs of impressive age and workmanship, four men were sitting around a documentstrewn table. from the far corners, where odd tripods of wrought iron were now and then replenished by an incredibly aged negro in somber livery, came the hypnotic fumes of olibanum; while in a deep niche on one side there ticked a curious, coffin-shaped clock whose dial bore baffling hieroglyphs and whose four hands did not move in conso

led at last the estate of a scarcely less great mystic, scholar, author and dreamer who had vanished from the face of the earth four years before. randolph carter, who had all his life sought to escape from the tedium and limitations of waking reality in the beckoning vistas of dreams and fabled avenues of other dimensions, disappeared from the sight of man on the seventh of october, 1928, at the age of fifty-four. his career had been a strange and lonely one, and there were those who inferred from his curious novels many episodes more bizarre than any in his recorded history. his association with harley warren, the south carolina mystic whose studies in the primal naacal language; of the himalayan priests had led to such outrageous conclusions, had been close. indeed, it was he who- one m

and less attention from the silently gliding and increasingly nervous old negro. there was etienne de marigny himself slim, dark, handsome, mustached, and still young. aspinwall, representing the heirs, was white-haired, apoplectic-faced, side-whiskered, and portly. phillips, the providence mystic, was lean, gray, long-nosed, clean-shaven, and stoop-shouldered. the fourth man was non-committal in age- lean, with a dark, bearded, singularly immobile face of very regular contour, bound with the turban of a high-caste brahman and having night-black, burning, almost irisless eyes which seemed to gaze out from a vast distance behind the features. he had announced himself as the swami chandraputra, an adept from benares, with important information to give; and both de marigny and phillips- who h

stening. for the rite of the silver key, as practiced by randolph carter in that black, haunted cave within a cave, did not prove unavailing. from the first gesture and syllable an aura of strange, awesome mutation was apparent- a sense of incalculable disturbance and confusion in time and space, yet one which held no hint of what we recognize as motion and duration. imperceptibly, such things as age and location ceased to have any significance whatever. the day before, randolph carter had miraculously leaped a gulf of years. now there was no distinction between boy and man. there was only the entity randolph carter, with a certain store of images which had lost all connection with terrestrial scenes and circumstances of acquisition. a moment before, there had been an inner cave with vague

all. there was only a flux of impressions not so much visual as cerebral, amidst which the entity that was randolph carter experienced perceptions or registrations of all that his mind revolved on, yet without any clear consciousness of the way in which he received them. by the time the rite was over, carter knew that he was in no region whose place could he told by earth's geographers, and in no age whose date history could fix; for the nature of what was happening was not wholly unfamiliar to him. there were hints of it in the cryptical pnakotic fragments, and a whole chapter in the forbidden necronomicon of the mad arab, abdul alhazred, had taken on significance when he had deciphered the designs graven on the silver key. a gate had been unlocked- not, indeed, the ultimate gate, but one

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

problem. if you want inspiration to hit, light a white candle. blue candles are protection against evil, and they will put a magnetic field around you if you light one. many who set out on a trip take a blue candle along and light it every night to keep themselves safe during their journey. a yellow candle represents spiritual love. the kind of love, perhaps, between two people with a tremendous age difference and no sexual attraction but a similarity of ideas and exchange of thoughts. it's not the flesh and blood kind of love. an orange-red candle is for sexual activity. this is the colour that traditionally has been used for this purpose. it has to do with sexual seduction and sexual attraction spells. green candles are for all new beginnings, such as starting a new job or making new fr

on with male or female. if you want to cast a spell and put the queen of hearts in the fifth circle, that would trigger a passionate situation. the jack of hearts is a younger lover, but it also could be the one you're engaged to, or it could be just a man of forty. but as the king of hearts was a new man in your life, the jack of hearts is a man you are already involved with, and he could be any age. ten of hearts is a very fortunate romantic card. it's so overpowering, emotionally, that if you put it in the second circle, it could even break up a romance because it's so potent. put the ten of hearts in the seventh circle, in your fifth too, but keep it away from the money circle because this one is a little too potent. put it up in the tenth, in the twelfth, the fifth or the seventh. but

r youth. a woman can be a woman when she is sixteen, if she is a woman in approach, while a male finds it very difficult to be a full-blown male at twenty; he doesn't have the reputation, character or accomplishment. but a woman can be completely womanly in her teens, and many competent witches are teenage girls. so the five represents immaturity in women; the queens are all women, any women, any age. to liven up any spell and provide a kind of insurance backing for its effectiveness, you can- if you haven't already dealt all the cards into the life circles themselves- support your desires with multiplecard placements- alongside, but not inside, the life circles involved. here are the details on the significance of the various multiple cards; but you never use all of them, and only use the

e. take somebody who's twenty-five years old: in twenty-five years you have lived about 9,000 days. in your twenty-fifth year you have experienced a short cycle. when you are born you are the centre, the sun. everyone reacts to you for approximately the first two years. the next two years, ages two to four, you are reacting to everybody else, which is the moon cycle. between four and six years of age is the jupiter cycle where you start to seek out what is around you. from six to eight, you develop the potential to be moulded. continuing, by the time you hit twenty-five, you are in a mars cycle, and you have ended a whole role of life and are about to move forward; you're ready to explode into a new level. you can break this down and enlarge your cycles so that you have roughly 1,000 days

to the community. that's the time when your life takes on meaning other than your own private world. you're universal in your actions. and seventy to eighty, the mars years, have to do with determination, fortitude and power. the neptunian cycle, from eighty to ninety, is more of the dreamy state and also can be a source of inspiration to the people around one; it's a shame so many people of that age are senile, because rather than being inspirational, they usually end up in a home. that's the large cycle during which they could inspire other people. you could chart yourself by the week, and you could find out what part of the week or month you were vibrating to mars or jupiter. you see, inasmuch as the planets aren't really doing anything to us, they're useful in mapping out life patterns

INDUCTION CHARM AND THE INITIATION

o the land-spirits, the powers of natural places. this is a faery oath- in the most inclusive meaning of the word- an oath which places taboos upon you. you will not knowingly pollute or fill the natural world with anything that you know will despoil it, that will destroy the land or degrade it- you will not destroy or move nor help another to destroy or move standing stones, the remains of stone age tumuli, or other ancient monuments that are gateways into the land, into the unseen. you will not defile or destroy or deface burial mounds; you will not despoil graves except to take a little earth for needful things. if you take from the land, or from any sacred place, you will take only tiny amounts and leave behind something of yourselfblood, hair, nails, offerings of ale or beer, or somet

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

use lukewarm water, especially in the cold season. this procedure ought to become a day s routine and be kept for a lifetime. it is so refreshing and removes tiredness. in addition to this, you should practice morning gymnastics, at least for some minutes a day, to keep your body flexible. i shall not put up a special program of such gymnastic exercise as everyone can draw it up according to his age and personal liking. what matters most is to keep your body elastic. 2. the mystery of breathing breathing is to be given your very careful consideration. normally each living creature is bound to breathe. there is no life at all without breathing. it is obvious that a magician ought to know more than the mere fact of inhaling oxygen and nitrogen which the lungs absorb and exhale as carbon dio

pt imagination to the reality, e.g, the modulation of the voice, slow or fast speech, just as the person of your imagination actually does or did. practice first with eyes closed, then with the eyes open. if you have booked any success in this field too, concentrate your imagination on quite strange people, retaining their different features and voices. they may be people of both sexes and of any age whatsoever. after that, imagine people of other races, women, men, young and old, children, e.g, negroes, indians, chinese, japanese, etc. make shift with books or magazines. visits to a museum can also do for this purpose. having managed all this and keeping the imagination for five minutes with the eyes closed as well as open, your magic mental training of the third step will be complete. al

ise to the point of being capable of adapting any kind of animal shape with the consciousness, and if one can manage to maintain this imagination for five minutes without interruption, then the same exercise has to be practiced on human beings. for the beginning, select acquaintances, friends, members of the family, whose imagination you are able to keep in mind, without discrimination of sex and age. one always has to be very sure about how to transplant the consciousness into the body so that one feels and thinks oneself as being the imaginary person. from well-known people one may turn to strangers never seen before, and therefore to be imagined. finally you may choose people of different races as experimental subjects. the exercise is ended if you manage to transplant your consciousnes

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

cially in chapters iv and vi. if we have erred in inserting these, we have at least erred in the respectable company of sir walter scott, c. k. sharpe, and other writers of note. we have included them, partly because they afford interesting reading, and are culled from sources with which p. 6 the average reader is unacquainted, but principally because they reflect as in a mirror the temper of the age, and show the degree to which every class of society was permeated with the belief in the grosser forms of the supernatural, and the blind readiness with which it accepted what would at the present day be tossed aside as unworthy of even a cursory examination. this is forcibly brought out in the instance of a lawsuit being undertaken at the instigation of a ghost--a quaint item of legal lore

any cats or other creatures resort to her through the grate, as 'twas suspected they did, and desired the said francis to go with him, which he did. and that when they came thither david jones came to florence, and, told her that he heard she could not say the lord's prayer; to which she answered, she could. he then desir'd her to say it, but she excused herself by the decay of memory through old age. then david jones began to teach her, but she could not or would not say it, though often taught it. upon which the said jones and beseley being withdrawn a little from her, and discoursing of her not being able to learn this prayer, she called out to david jones, and said, david, david, come p. 126 hither, i can say the lord's prayer now. upon which david went towards her, and the said depone

unmolested; but if to do any useful thing (as to rub a dirty table, they would presently, with many torments, be made incapable" finally cotton mather took the eldest of the three children, a girl, to his own house, partly out of compassion for her parents, but chiefly, as he tells us "that i might be a critical eye-witness of things that would enable me to confute the sadducism of this debauched age--and certainly her antics should have provided him with a quiverful of arguments against the "sadducees "in her fits she would p. 189 cough up a ball as big as a small egg into the side of her windpipe that would near choak her, till by stroaking and by drinking it was again carry'd down. when i pray'd in the room her hands were with a strong, though not even, force clapt upon her ears. and wh

capable of harming people by merely stroking dolls, or stones with her finger. that not uncommon form of mental torture employed, namely, the making her repeat the lord's prayer, all the time watching carefully for lapsus lingu, and thence drawing deductions as to her being in league with the devil, was particularly absurd in the case of such a person as mrs. glover, whose memory was confused by age. at any rate there are probably very few of us at the present day who would care to be forced to say in public either that prayer or the apostles' p. 192 creed if we knew that our lives depended on absolute verbal accuracy, and that the slightest slip might mean death. it is possible, too, that some of the fits of goodwin's children were due to conscious imposture; and certain it is, from a st

raised the hopes of his enemies. a few years later a witch-story comes from the north of ireland, and is related p. 195 by george sinclair in his satan's invisible world displayed (in later editions, not in the first. this book, by the way, seems to have been extremely popular, as it was reprinted several times, even as late as 1871 "at antrim in ireland a little girl of nineteen (nine) years of age, inferior to none in the place for beauty, education, and birth, innocently put a leaf of sorrel which she had got from a witch into her mouth, after she had given the begging witch bread and beer at the door; it was scarce swallowed by her, but she began to be tortured in the bowels, to tremble all over, and even was convulsive, and in fine to swoon away as dead. the doctor used remedies on t

ISIS UNVEILED

univenal history 4c9 chapter x the devil-myth itw devil officially recognised by the church 477 sktan tbe mainstay of sacmdolalism 480 idmtity of staaa irith the e^tiui typhod 483 ifis relatiini to mn>ent-wotship 489 the book of j^ and the book of the dead w3 the hindu devu a met*phystaj abstraction 501 satan ukd tbe prince of hell in the goipel la ntcodemus 519 digitizecoy google chapter xi- the age of philoaophy moducol no sitbeibts llie legends of tbra skvion christutu doctrine of tb atodement iuogksl caiue of the failure of minioiuria to convert buddluit and brthmkou. neither buddha nco' jeaua left written racordl the gmideat mysteries td tdjgion in the bhaoobod'&ti. hm meaning of regesoation eiidained in the salapalka-bt the ncrifice erf mood interpreted 566 dan
ed of evidence, historical, iir^utable, and strictly autheaticated. that little is left for spiritualist authors who may come after him. how unfortunate that the scientists, who believe neither in devil nor spirit, are more than likely to ridicule m. des mousseauz's books without reading them, for they really contain so many facts of profound scientific interest! but what can we expect in our own age of unbelief when we find plato, over twenty-two centuries ago, complaining of the same "me, too" says he, in his euihyj^mm "when i say anything in the public assembly concerning divine things, and predict to them what is going to happen, they ridicule as mad; and although nothing that i hone predicted has proved wurue, yet they envy all such men as we are. however, we ought not to heed, but pu

ison with the delicate, nervous, and sensitive constitutions of the female portion of the population of the united states? we were struck on our arrival in the country with the semi-transparent delicacy of skin^ the natives of both sexes. compare a hard-working irish factory girl or boy with one from a genuine american family. look at their hands. one works as bard aa the other; they are of equal age, and both seemingly healthy; and yet, while the bands of the one, after an hour's soaping, will show a skiu little softer than that of a young alligator, those of the other, notwithstanding constant use, will allow you to observe the circulation of the blood under the thin and deucate epidermis. no wonder, then, that while america is the conservatory of sensitives, the nmjority of its clergy

o trapped and killed them hke so many mice during his reign? history shows the few christiana 6ediig from rome, wherever they oonlcc to avoid the persecution of the emperor, and the chrottiqut da aril makes uien e and multiply "christ" the artide goes on to say "willed that this visible bgn of the doctrinal authority of bis vicar should also have its portion of immortality; one can follow it from age to a^ in the documents of the roman church" tertuuian formally attests its existence in his book de praetor, haeret, ixxvi. eager to leam everything concerning so interesting a subject, we should like to be shown when did clml wiu, anything irf the kind? however "ornaments of ivc^ have been fitted digitizecoy google history of the chaib op feter 25 culminated in the nick of time, we might have

e afmbol by their hounesaes, the popes of rome. he shows us on the testimony of the agruahada pariiukai, which he freely translates as "the book of spirits (pitris, that centuries before our era the inhiaiei of the temple chose a superior councc, pie- sided over by the brakmdtma or supreme chief of all these inuiaiea; that this pontificate could be exercised only by a brahmana who had reached the age of eighty years* and that the brahmdima was sole guardian of the miystic formula, rimmu of every science, contained in the three mysterious letters. u m ^ich signify creahon, emtaervohon, and traruformation. he alone could expound its meaning in the presence of initiates of the third and supreme degree. whosoever among these initiates revealed to a profane a single one of the truths, even the

ISRAEL REGARDIE A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO GEOMANTIC DIVINATION

ntains, besides an indeterminable number of subliminal perceptions, an immense fund of accumulated inheritance factors left by one generation of men after another, whose mere existence marks a step in the differentiation of the species. if it were permissible to personify the unconscious, we might call it a collective human being combining the characteristics of both sexes, transcending youth and age, birth and death, and, from having at his command a human experience of one or two million years, almost immortal. if such a being existed, he would be exalted above all temporal change; the present would mean neither more nor less to him than any year in the one hundredth century before christ; he would be a dreamer of age-old dreams, and, owing to his immeasurable experience, he would be an

ess times over the life of the individual, of the family, tribe and people, and he would possess the living sense of the rhythms of growth, flowering and decay' it is from this basis that the dogmatic statement can be made that through the use of geomantic divination, this 'incomparable prognosticator' is permitted to operate and provide the answers to specific questions. various aspects of this 'age-old dreamer of dreams' are invoked, as it were, by the geomantic technique, depending upon the type and nature of the matter enquired about. some of crowley's thinking relative to divination is 10 a practical guide to geomantic divination also particularly apt to our enquiry, and is therefore worth quoting 'the theory of any process of divination may be stated in a few simple terms '1. we post

e public in the art of gcomantic divination? the question and all its implications must be clearly thought out, as you can perceive, and phrased properly and accurately before the divining process really begins. there must be absolutely no room for ambiguity. the matter must be clearly defined, and then properly worded. in that case, the answer will be clearly given. one must not assume that the 'age-old dreamer of dreams' is omniscient, even if he is an 'incomparable prognosticator' of future events. here are some examples of simple questions based upon those given many years ago by dr. franz hartmann. direct answers of 'yes' or 'no' can be obtained to these and other questions. 1. will the person enquired about have a long life? 2. will he become rich? 3. will the proposed undertaking be

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

we proceed with the divine nutrition program, let s look a little deeper at the classification of the 3 nourishment levels that we can access. while i dislike categorization as they can further separate our species, for the purpose of this book it will be easier to make the below referencing. level 1 in the divine nutrition program (dnp: a level 1 bio-system is a hungry one. it dies at an average age of seventy and experiences a slow system break down over time. it is susceptible to physical, emotional, mental and spiritual dis-ease and its health and happiness and peace and prosperity levels fluctuate. level 1 s rarely leave the beta frequency field. level 2 in the dnp: a level 2 bio-system is a system that is being nourished enough on all levels so that the individual experiences sustain

y& the food of gods with jasmuheen 18 are divine. i also like the fact that with proper nourishment, enjoying our para normal powers will become a common aspect of all our lives. it s interesting to look at the idea of normal or what is considered acceptable to the status quo. in our modern day world it is normal to suffer dis-ease and bio-system breakdown and decay. it is normal to die at around age 70 and to experience emotional highs and lows. violence is tolerated as an everyday fact as is the suffering of our children. personally i would like to think that as we learn how to stop blocking our inner nourishment flow, that these things become abnormal rather than every day. all it takes is education to inspire us to understand and make more supportive choices which are easier to make wh

uite entranced with each other. hi! her eyes and whiskers said. god, it s great to meet you! at least that was the feeling she induced within me as my inner child giggled in excited anticipation. i just knew we d be great friends, and we were. there are times in life that ask us to act with a certain dignity and grace. the dance of dying is one of them. seeing mondi waddle around at the grand old age of ninety plus, with her brown fur tinged with grey, and eyes that tell me she is tired, touching my caring soul. then when i channel my love to her small form i feel her body strengthen and feed and it s an amazing sight to behold. almost vampire-ish yet in a very gentle way. one blast of love seems to give her a new lease of years. at least in rat terms. and how can we deny our loved ones re

tional, mental and spiritual body nutrition. the say when new information comes first it is ridiculed, then opposed then finally accepted and so it has been with our journey to offer this way of being to the world yet we continue to do so, safe in the knowledge that what we share has the potential to bring humanity into a state of true freedom. freedom from the need to eat, to drink, to sleep, to age or be dis-eased or even die, is the second level of the divine nutrition program yet the full potential of the benefits of theta. delta field living is yet to be fully explored. i am sure there are a myriad of other gifts that will come to us, particularly when we get a mass field tuning. i look back over the last decade, at all the people i have met who have challenged me or inspired me to do

otions, and recommend the 6 healing sounds to cleanse the organs so that the chi they store and carry can be used more beneficially for the body. nourishing the bio-system through utilizing the energies of the procreation centers, of the spiritual centers and of the heart centre means that we can promote, deliver and sustain perfect health on all levels or achieve a younger appearance despite our age. as many metaphysicians are aware, the three most powerful energies that our body generates are: 1. the procreative energy for the establishment of new life, an energy that is generated and increased through our sexual arousal and union. 2. the spiritual energy that is generated when our sixth and seventh senses. and their corresponding pituitary and pineal glands. have been activated and our

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

ly desirous that no one shall identify them with, or consider them as maintaining personally, the strangely abstruse, and, in some instances, the startlingly singular ideas of these princes among the mystics. we are and desire to be viewed as the historians only of this renowned body; of whom it may most truly be asserted that no one can bost of having ever really and in fact seen or known in any age any supposed (or suspected, member in the flesh. it is sufficient honour to offer as the medium only, or the intermediaries to the reading world of this illustrious membership; whose renown has filled, and whose mystical doctrines (assumed or supposed, have puzzled the ages; in the intenser degree, still, in the present time; as the inquisitive reception of the authors first edition of the ros

hold in the human not to say the modern mind? how happens it that the most terrible fear is the fear of the invisible? this, too, when we are on all hands assured that the visible alone is that which we have to dread! the ordinary reason exhorts us to dismiss our t x preface fears. that thing magic, that superstition miracle, is now banished wholly from the beliefs of this clear-seeing, educated age. miracle, we are told, never had a place in the world only in men s delusions. it is nothing more than a fancy. it never was anything more than a superstition arising from ignorance. what is fear? it is a shrinking from possible harm, either to be body, or to that thing which we denominate the mind that is in us. the body shrinks with instinctive nervous alarm, like the sensitive leaf, when it

ancients: because time itself was newer to the old peoples of the world, and because the circumstances of the first making of time were more understood in the then first divine disclosing, granting that time ever had a beginning, as man s reason itsists it must. shelly, the poet, who, if he had not been so great as a poet, would have perhaps been equally eminent as a metaphysician, that is, when age and experienced had ripened and corrected his original brilliant crudities of thought, used to declare that most men at least, most thinking men spend the latter half of their lives in unlearning the mistakes of the previous half. this he declares to have been the fact in his own experience which was, even for this test, a very brief one; for shelley was only twenty-nine when his lamentable de

is copied again into several other encyclop dias, and repeated into smaller works with pertinacious, with even malicious fidelity: in fine, the rosicrucians, and all their fanatical descendents, agree in proposing the most crude and incomprehensible notions and ideas in the most obscure, quaint and unusual expressions. encyclop dia britannica: article, rosicrucians. 4 the rosicrucians. during the age of james the first, charles the first, even during the protectorate, and again in the time of charles the second, the singular doctrines of the rosicrucians attracted a large amount of attention, and excited much keen controversy. sundry replied or apologies appeared on the part of the rosicrucians. among them was a most able work published in latin by dr. robert flood, at leyden, in 1616. it

the world, and seeing the successive generations, like leaves, perishing from about him. he counts the years like the traveller of a long summer day, to whom the evening will never come, though he sees his temporary companions, at the different hours of the day, depart appropriately and disappearing to their several homes by the wayside. to him the childhood of his companions seems to turn to old age in an hour. he remembers the far-off ancestors of his contemporaries. fashions fleet, but your unsuspected youth is accommodated to all. yours is, indeed, the persecution of the day-life, which will not let you fall to sleep and cease to see the vanity of everything. your friends of any period disappear. the assurance of the emptiness of all things is the stone as into which your heart is turn

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

rd or ignore it? and are we to cringe before the deposition of a few hundreds of dead birds from the heavens, all on one city, but of species completely scrambled and mostly unknown within hundreds of miles of that city? what would you do with a piece of meteoric iron, unmistakably shaped by intelligent hands, but which was equally unmistakably removed from solid formations of geological tertiary age of 300,000 years ago? wouldn't you perhaps reshuffle your conception of the antiquity of intelligence and wonder whether it was, for a fact, indigenous to this planet? if you found raw meat, with hair attached, falling over a two-acre space, from a clear and undisturbed sky, wouldn't you struggle even harder to find some kind of category for it, and a common denominator of explanation relating

and mu and raised hob in general, are readily available in quantity. they offer easy materials for study. archaeology and ethnology, sharing with astronomy the feature of being observational and not experimental, have built their entire framework upon the study of those remains. yet, underlying and intermingled with this vast array of material, there are remnants of cultures of almost unspeakable age. their artifacts have been subjected to geological and cosmic cataclysms of almost incomprehensible violence and few major relics remain for perusal. those few, however, are cast aside as the erratics of archaeology and ethnology, and their very existence is buried or denied in efforts to avoid toppling the house of cards so laboriously established by those branches of learning. that s just it

h of that construction, sculpture and tunneling could only have been accomplished by "forces" different from those in use by us today. the quandary is largely resolvable by admitting to a levitating force developed and used by the same common denominator- space flight--which simplifies so many other puzzles for us. ed: the following has no obvious reference or necessary position. such pre-glacial age works of civilization are generally known but must be denied a place in history for they all are--mysteries. pride ignorance on the basis of the evidence of an antiquity involving epochs of 50,000 to 200,000 or 300,000 years or more, we postulate the ancient development of some kind of science which either produced space flight or was brought to this third planet via space flight. i do not bel

size and shapes of the "hailstones" this was obviously not a hailstorm. winds strong enough to have torn mountain icesheets to bits and carried them across the country, would have lifted the train from its tracks. note, too, the suddenness of the attack. a more definite case of meteoric ice could scarcely be imagined. lest we fall into the trap of suspecting these reports merely because of their age, i shall depart from my desire to draw upon material reported before the present flying saucer phenomenon, and reproduce this letter in fate magazine, august, 1950. the great hail on sunday, september 11, 1949, three acquaintances, dr. robert botts, dr. john tipton, and dr. t.j. treadwell, went dove hunting on the eugene tipton ranch in northwest stephens county, texas. dr. botts told me about

s ago. these things prove either, or both, of two things: there was a vast and advanced civilization on the earth in those distant times; or those articles have come here from space, via ships, or from a scattering of debris in space. anyway you look at it, the arrogant omnipotence of homo sapiens takes a beating for our present egotistical state of culture was preceded by another of unfathomable age. if intellectual development is that old, isn't it logical that it may have created a form of flight not yet known to our engineers? let's forget the fifth decimal place go back to unity to the objective assimilation of qualitative data; back to philosophical generalizations and the divination of natural law; back, in fact, to the mentality of a humboldt, a newton, a copernicus. science is sta

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

and be meaningless. selection and interpretation of your sensory inputs is essentially an automatic, mostly subconscious function of the mind. the program or map which the subconscious follows as its reference point is called a _model. the model is a subconscious mental photograph of how you believe the world looks (ie. worldview, mindset, egregore, or belief system. it was built up from an early age by your religious and cultural background through interaction with family and others. it contains your experiences, attitudes, and habits. and whether you realize it or not, most of your behavior, thoughts, feelings, and habits are based upon and conditioned by that model; even personality. the model is one of the mind's master programs. change in behavior generally requires a change in the mo

KARR DON NOTES ON EDITIONS OF SEFER YETZIRAH IN ENGLISH

th not only the thirty-two paths of wisdom but also the fifty gates of understanding. the fifty gates is a hierarchic list of features of the universe; papus version is derived from athanasius kircher s oedipus agyptiacus (3 volumes, rome: 1652-5. papus section on sy concludes with an essay, the date of the sepher yetzirah by dr. sair a.c. which advances the notion that sy is from the patriarchal age or earlier on the basis that scholars have not proven otherwise at least not to the satisfaction of subscribers to the occult tradition* papus rendering of eser sefirot belimah (a phrase which opens a series of statements in sy, chapter 1) is the ten sephiroth, excepting the ineffable. it must be conceded that the meaning of belimah or beli mah is open to speculation. gershom scholem discussed

e main source of mystical speculation for 20073 25 sefer ha-bahir* the iyyun circle* the provence school as headed by rabbi isaac the blind, and the ashkenazi hasidim. the commentary of gaon of vilna (elijah ben solomon zalman) on sy is discussed in elliot r. wolfson s from sealed book to open text: time, memory, and narrativity in kabbalistic hermeneutics, in interpreting judaism in a postmodern age, edited by steven kepnes (new york: university press, 1996. raphael jospe s early philosophical commentaries on the sefer yesirah: some comments, in revue des tudes juives, 149 (1990, pages 369-415 contains a useful summary. consideration is given to the commentaries of saadia, dunash ibn tamim, judah ben barzillai al-bargeloni, and judah ha-levi. an addendum contrasts the case of the sefer ye

KARR DON NOTES ON THE STUDY OF EARLY KABBALAH JEWISH MYSTICISM IN ENGLISH

he one prepared by alex jassen and scott noegel at http//faculty.washington.edu/snoegel/jmbtoc.htm (university of washington) or the appendix to my gnotes on the study of merkabah mysticism and hekhalot literature in english. f for starters, though, refer to the following survey articles. alexander, p. s. gincantations and books of magic, h in emil schurer, the history of the jewish people in the age of jesus christ (175 b.c..a.d. 135, a new english version revised and edited by g. vermes, f. millar, and m. goodman (edinburgh: t&t clark ltd, 1986: volume iii, part 1, pp. 342- 79. idel, moshe. gon judaism, jewish mysticism and magic, h in envisioning magic: a princeton seminar and symposium, edited by p. schafer and h. kippenberg (leiden: brill, 1997. schafer, peter. gjewish magic literatur

jewish civilization, 2007. rabbi moshe greenes argues that maimonides was gsteeped in kabbalah, h in his brief foreword to six treatises attributed to maimonides, translated and annotated from the hebrew editions by fred rosner, m.d (northvale. london: jason aronson inc, 1991. 20081 19 also see. idel, moshe. gjewish philosophy and kabbalah in spain, h in sephardic& mizrahi jewry: from the golden age of spain to modern times (new york: new york university press, 2005. neoplatonism and jewish thought, edited by lenn e. goodman (albany: state university of new york press, 1992- dillon, john m. gsolomon ibn gabirol fs doctrine of intelligible matter h- mathis, c. k. gparallel structures in the metaphysics of iamblichus and ibn gabirol h- mcginn, bernard. gibn gabirol: the sage among schoolmen

ivan. gthe devotional ideals of ashkenazic pietism, h in jewish spirituality i: from the bible through the middle ages, edited by arthur green (new york: crossroad, 1986. gexegesis for the few and the many: judah ha-hasid fs biblical commentaries, h in jerusalem studies in jewish thought, vol. viii [proceedings of the 20081 23 third international conference on the history of jewish mysticism: the age of the zohar, edited by joseph dan (jerusalem: hebrew university, 1989. ghasidei ashkenaz private penitentials: an introduction and descriptive catalogue of their manuscripts and early editions, h studies in jewish mysticism (1982. gthe historical meaning of hasidei ashkenaz: fact, fiction or cultural self-image? h in gershom scholem fs major trends in jewish mysticism 50 years after (1993. gj

lume lxx (leiden/new york/koln, e.j. brill, 1996. following mystical trends inevitably leads through apocryphal christianity into gnosticism. for an overview of this complex subject, see gnosis: the nature and history of gnosticism, by kurt rudolph (edinburgh: t&t clark ltd, 1984; new york: harper and row, 1987. for texts, see (forgive the title) the gnostic scriptures: ancient wisdom for the new age, translated, annotated, and introduced by bentley layton (new york: doubleday, 1987, and the gnostic bible, edited by wallis barnstone and marvin meyer (boston& london: shambhala, 2003. 15. the more comprehensive english edition of the mishnah by herbert danby (1933) is still available from oxford university press. 16. a possible alternative to major trends is scholem fs kabbalah (jerusalem: k

KETAB E SIYAH

ory most great! most beautiful and most noble was i, and am, and the high favour bestowed upon my name by the architect of creation stirred, in the hearts of my lesser kin, treacherous envy and vile malice, inspiring them to plot injury to me, and nursed the sundrance of that august kingdom and brought to maturity a terrible transgression against all bonds of love and piety. second to me in rank, age and father's favour, my brother michael gathered to him the angels of god whose souls and minds were too perverted by the traitorous intentions that consumed them. o woe to them who sought to destroy me, they are themselves damned to destruction, consumed by their own, vain hatred. having gathered those unfit angels to him thus did michael address them, speaking with words of poisoned nectar "

e incites the harper's hand and poet's voice to play and sing of beauty and other merriment. and she spoke with a voice of power these words to my less audacious brethren "behold me! know me! i am aset. i know, as in your hearts you know, that our most worthy brother, satanael who stands before you, telling undesired truths, is most righteous in his proud vision. a long night has descended and an age has come to an end. heaven's star has long waxed in the sky and it has reached its zenith, bringing victory to us over gog and magog's spawn, the brutal and monstrous giants who were lords of the earth until our empire conquered them when satan hurled from heaven a burning mountain down upon them. now that star falls and wanes, 51 growing duller with passing time, dying forever in the sky unti

ory most great! most beautiful and most noble was i, and am, and the high favour bestowed upon my name by the architect of creation stirred, in the hearts of my lesser kin, treacherous envy and vile malice, inspiring them to plot injury to me, and nursed the sundrance of that august kingdom and brought to maturity a terrible transgression against all bonds of love and piety. second to me in rank, age and father's favour, my brother michael gathered to him the angels of god whose souls and minds were too perverted by the traitorous intentions that consumed them. o woe to them who sought to destroy me, they are themselves damned to destruction, consumed by their own, vain hatred. having gathered those unfit angels to him thus did michael address them, speaking with words of poisoned nectar "

e incites the harper's hand and poet's voice to play and sing of beauty and other merriment. and she spoke with a voice of power these words to my less audacious brethren "behold me! know me! i am aset. i know, as in your hearts you know, that our most worthy brother, satanael who stands before you, telling undesired truths, is most righteous in his proud vision. a long night has descended and an age has come to an end. heaven's star has long waxed in the sky and it has reached its zenith, 112 bringing victory to us over gog and magog's spawn, the brutal and monstrous giants who were lords of the earth until our empire conquered them when satan hurled from heaven a burning mountain down upon them. now that star falls and wanes, growing duller with passing time, dying forever in the sky unt

ot, a shoot become a sapling and sapling become a tree its boughs so wide to occlude sun and stars and sky yet shining with its own brilliance. upon the earth i shall myself create that race by the power of creation, won from god upon the field before the gates of heaven. they shall be as giants upon earth, their tread shall resound like thunder, their voices like clear trumpets heralding the new age. their eyes shall flash with fire and their arms reach across the sky's vault to pluck planets from their orbits. with sorceries inconceivable they will reshape existence, resolving what was flawed into a more perfect image. the turrets of high heaven shall be crushed to dust beneath the sandals of satan's children, the elohim slain by flame and steel. to me it falls, having wrested from my fa

LAITMAN M BASIC CONCEPTS IN KABBALAH

ve pleasure for the sake of both othf r o m t h e i n t r o d u c t i o n t o t h e z o h a r 69 ers and the creator. when the soul enters the body, the desire is born for altruism, an aspiration for the creator. the force of this aspiration will depend on the magnitude of desire. all that the soul attains in the second state remains in its possession forever, regardless of the degree of decay or age of the body. conversely, outside of it, the soul instantly receives a corresponding spiritual level and returns to its root. naturally, the soul s eternity in no way depends on the knowledge that was acquired during life, which disappeared with the demise of the body. its eternity lies only in the acquisition of the creator s traits. it is known that during the 6,000 years we were given for co

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

n when we didn t really want to stay in the family, we would do it because of the children or because of the parents who needed our care. but today, the ego has become so overblown that we take nothing into consideration. the proliferation of divorce and single-parent families testify to this fact, despite the great difficulties they pose for the children. the recent increase in the number of old-age homes, an unheard of institution in the past, is yet another testimony to the disintegration of families. the intensification of the ego has global effects, too. these consequences are far-reaching and place us in an unprecedented situation: on the one hand, globalization shows us how connected we all are in economy, culture, science, education, and every other realm. on the other hand, our eg

n and drugs are the bane of our days. these are expressions of the helplessness that we feel because we don t know how to satisfy our desires to enjoy. our egos have now grown to a point where nothing familiar satisfies them. a typical demonstration of the hopelessness we feel is youth s attitude to life. many young people treat life very differently than their parents did when they were the same age. there is a whole wide world before them, with chapter two: the boundaries of joy 49 numerous opportunities for success and self-realization. yet, more and more young people lose interest in these objectives. it seems that young people have no interest in realizing their great potential. they seem to know in advance that at the end of the day, it will be pointless. they also see the adults aro

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

mber of visitors and quantity of educational and informational materials on the science of kabbalah. biographies 11 p ro f e s s o r e rv i n l a s z l o prof. ervin laszlo, who graciously wrote the introduction to this book, is the founder and foremost exponent of systems philosophy and general evolution theory. born in budapest, hungary in 1932, laszlo made his debut as a concert pianist at the age of fifteen in new york, an event reported in life, time, newsweek, and the international media. prof. laszlo turned to science and philosophy in his mid-twenties and began publishing books and articles in 1963. in 1970 he received the state doctorate, the highest degree of the sorbonne, the university of paris. in subsequent years he was awarded honorary phds in the united states, canada, finl

sciousness is actually an old, perennial consciousness; only now it is being rediscovered. indeed, it is high time that planetary consciousness was rediscovered. we used to think that the typical, normal human consciousness is what we capture with our five senses. we considered everything else imaginary. the common perception was that we ended where our skin ended. other views were considered new age, mystical, or esoteric. ideas that we somehow belong together, that there is a context in which we are parts of a greater whole, have been considered the exception in the history of civilization. but if we look at the history of ideas, we will find that the truth is quite the opposite. the reductionist, mechaintroduction 17 nistic, and fragmented thinking that evolved in the western world over

eloped countries. in 2001, the world health organization (who) reported that depression is the leading cause of disability in the u.s. and worldwide. another major problem in modern society is the alarming abundance of drug abuse. it s not that drugs haven t always been in use, but in the past they were used primarily for medicine and for rituals, while today they are being used at a much earlier age, primarily to alleviate the emotional void that so many young people feel. and because depression is soaring, so is the use of drugs and drug-related crimes. another facet of the crisis is the family unit. the family institution used to be an icon of stability, warmth, and shelter, but not any more. according to the national center for health statistics, for every two couples that marry, one d

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

or theft, so we must conceal our aspirations for these kinds of pleasure. however, all of humanity accepts that within certain set boundaries, egoism can be utilized without any shame. moreover, the acceptable boundaries within which egoism can be used constantly vary, as does the fashion that dictates which boundaries are better. each of us, in the course of our lives and under the influence of age, meaning under the general providence of the creator from above nature, also changes the "garments" we use to satisfy our need for pleasure- 140- attaining the worlds beyond even from one individual to another, the change from one casing to the next is dramatic. for instance, a girl receives pleasure from a doll, but is not able to receive pleasure by caring for a real baby. on the other hand

pleasure from it. in the girl s mind, no pleasure can be derived from a real child because it is not a doll. she is convinced that her mother will be compensated for her hard toil in the world to come, whereas the girl desires to receive pleasure in this world, and, thus, opts to play with the doll. a child thinks in this manner, and one is not going to disagree with her because she is not of the age when she can derive pleasure from the real objects in this world. therefore, she derives it from toys from illusory, unreal objects. all of us, being godly creations, only aspire to pleasure that emanates from the creator. all of us can have a desire only for him, and we all perceive life only in this aspiration. in this, we are no different from our souls prior to their descent into this worl

easure, and such pleasure may be found only in an altruistic form. kabbalah is given to us so that with its help we can be convinced that it is necessary to change the external form of our pleasure, so that the truth will seem sweet to us, rather than bitter, as it appears at the moment. in the course of our lives, we are forced to alter the external clothing of pleasure because of our increasing age or because of our community. there is no word in our vocabulary to define pleasure. instead, there are words describing the form, the garb, and the objects from which we receive pleasure: from food, from nature, from a toy. we describe our striving for pleasure according to its type, as in "i like fish" the preferred pleasure of those who study kabbalah can be determined by the question: is it

e exerted by suffering. to be able to perceive the creator, one requires intellect and strength. it is known that to attain something highly valuable one needs to put in great effort and to undergo tremendous suffering. the amount of effort we invest faith- 329- determines in our eyes the worth of the object that we seek to attain. the degree of our patience signifies our life strength. until the age of forty, we are at the peak of our strength, whereas after that, the life force wanes along with our capacity to believe in ourselves, until our self-confidence and faith disappear completely at the moment of our exit from this life. since kabbalah is the highest wisdom and an eternal acquisition, in contrast to all the other acquisitions of this world, it naturally demands the greatest effor

then, the class proceeded with the weekly reading of the chapter from the book of zohar, with the commentaries of the sulam, and with the muffling of words and with half phrases in yiddish, as people who understood each other from half a glance. seeing them and listening to them i came to the conclusion that this bunch was simply biding their- 438- attaining the worlds beyond time until their old age, and if we hurried, we could still find another place to study kabbalah that evening. however, my friend held me back, declaring that he could not behave so tactlessly. in a few minutes the lesson was over, and the elderly man, having established who we were, asked for our phone numbers. he said that he would think of whom to suggest as a teacher for us, and he would get back to us. i was very

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

life. the scientific revolution that occurred during the 16th century brought radical changes in our thought patterns. at the time, researchers believed that theories must be tested against experiments and observations. they also cautioned us to avoid mythological and religious explanations. at the center of scientific thinking was an analysis of reality, and the search for scientific answers to age-old questions. until then, these topics had been ascribed to a divine power. k a b b a l a h, s c i e n c e, a n d t h e m e a n i n g o f l i f e 10 in his book, mathematical principles of natural philosophy (1687, isaac newton (1642-1727) proposed a theory of mechanics that would let us calculate the change in the motion of any body when influenced by a given force. the success of newton s t

e above has significantly diminished the predominance of natural science in general and physics in particular. instead, it positioned science as a tool that uncovers a limited part of reality, rather than the absolute truth. the actual reality is hidden from us; we cannot discover it by means of scientific research. in recent years, many scientists have become interested in various religions, new age theories, and mysticism. they are trying to find new tools and new ways to understand the hidden parts of reality, those unattainable by using conventional research methods. this scientific predicament has escalated into a crisis since the turn of the century, challenging our ability to expose the full picture of the world we live in, and to understand the rules that govern both nature and hum

a stage where we are starting to understand that spiritual evolution must begin. pa r t i: k a b b a l a h m e e t s q ua n t u m p h y s i c s 32 today, humanity is facing a series of crises on both social and scientific fronts. many signs point to today s bleak state of humankind and the global crisis it is experiencing. drug abuse is perpetually increasing and begins at an increasingly younger age; depression is spreading like a plague, and international terrorism has become uncontrollable. there is but one purpose to all of the above: to help humanity realize that the root of all our troubles is the intensification of our egoistic will to receive, and that we must mend it. kabbalists wrote about the intensification of the ego ages ago, explaining that when humanity reaches this state

nd how best to do it. kabbalists can also see the forces operating on them at any given moment in time, such as why one should marry a specific individual, or why one s children are the way they are. all these details are predetermined. today, in fact, even science acknowledges that this information is determined in the genes. there is a famous story about twins who were separated at a very young age and lost contact with each other. thirty years later they reunited and discovered that both had the same occupation, their wives had the same name, they had given their children the same names, and they even lived in houses with the same street number. matters unfold this way because our internal informas t r i v i n g f o r b a l a n c e 89 tion defines everything that will happen to us in ea

a sixth sense. this term emphasizes that with the intention to bestow, one can feel what is present beyond one s five natural senses. our sixth sense works just as our five senses do. the only difference between them is that the five original senses are naturally present in us, while the sixth sense is one that we must build by ourselves. while the sensitivity of the natural senses may vary with age or other elements, it is generally true that it is natural for us to have five properly working senses. b u i l d i n g t h e s p i r i t ua l k l i( v e s s e l/ t o o l) 121 as previously stated, it is we who must build the sixth sense. this is because the sixth sense is not a sense in the usual meaning of the word, but is rather an intention. our task is to study the forms by which the crea

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

s egoistic. moreover, we have drifted so much farther from spirituality than they did, that if we did come back to it now, we would have to go that much deeper into the system of creation. t h e s t u d y o f k a b b a l a h 87 t h e g oa l q: why do kabbalists such as the holy ari, rav kook and rav ashlag maintain that it is necessary for any person to study the wisdom of kabbalah, regardless of age, sex, or nationality? a: the reason studying kabbalah is important is that there is a great power in the study of kabbalah that can be of benefit to everyone. when we study kabbalah, even if we do not understand anything we study, but seek only to understand, we awaken within us an influence of the upper light. in one of our lives, we must attain the completion of our souls. if we do not achie

e, all over the world. in principle, non-jews should come to kabbalah in masses only after the jews do, but if there are those among them who ve already ripened, they ll follow the same path as jews. after all, kabbalah is a method for connecting with the creator, who is unique. a gentile who walks toward the creator is called jewish, and a jew who doesn t is called a gentile. q: what is the best age to start studying kabbalah? a: there is no age limit for the study of kabbalah. i have a student who is eighty years old, and i have students who have just finished high school. when you study, there are no differences between age or origin. the soul doesn t make such discriminations. wo m e n s t u dy i n g k a b b a l a h q: are women allowed to study kabbalah? a: the holy ari said that ever

or an upper force, for the creator, for something outside the individual. then, all worldly satisfactions begin to pale. this is already a phenomenon that characterizes the surfacing of the soul. at that stage, the search begins for the source from which one can satisfy oneself, which can only be found in kabbalah. when does this happen to us? that depends on our maturity. it is not a question of age, but of the number of incarnations we have gone through and the root our soul comes from. we are all individual parts of one collective soul called adam. the soul dresses in the body. everyone has a unique, special soul. that is, it may take one person fifteen life cycles to attain spiritual sensations, while another would need only five. one may need to experience horrendous torments, while a

s lifetime, experience several additional cycles and cut the road of correction much shorter, and experience a level of existence completely different from that of today, where we will not feel the transition between life and death. q: when does the soul dress in a physical body- is it at birth, or at another time? a: the dressing of the soul in our biological body does not relate to the physical age of the body. when a person begins to feel a desire for the upper world (by desire, i mean a genuine yearning for the upper world, it means that a soul has clothed him. r e i n c a r n at i o n q: is reincarnation the appearance of a new soul, which brings about the birth of a new person? a: we do not count people like we count cattle heads; not by physical heads, but by spiritual heads, meanin

irst book on kabbalah in 1984. at that time, the public was very earthbound, with its feet firmly on the ground, and thought that progress and a rational attitude would solve the questions of life. it seemed as though the topic of the book went against common sense. but in retrospect, when i look ten or fifteen years back, i see that everything has changed completely, even among people who are my age. today, people believe that which they regarded as nonsense only fifteen years ago: the spiritual world, souls, prophesies, the change of fate- these are things that excite everyone today. the zohar predicted this time as a necessary phase in the collective development of humanity. for that reason, i am delighted with what is happening. however, as in anything else, after the current enthusias

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

vance. we have a will to receive. that will comes from above and is constantly increasing, growing farther from the creator through the impure worlds, and acquiring its final shape of egoism. that state is called our world. one begins one s advancement within the impure system and acquires the aim to bestow. with this aim, one begins to correct the will to receive until reaching one s bar mitzvah age (thirteen years old, a certain spiritual degree. the light comes from above, depending on the correction of one s desires, and fills the creature. this means that the soul the light of correction clothes the body (the will to receive. the soul, or light, passes through the holy worlds, and this is the time of correction. if we render pleasure to the creator in the act of reception, it is calle

two-year phase of suckling, during which the soul evolves and receives light that gradually increases its screen. t h e pa t h o f k a b b a l a h 34 but in the world of beria, the soul is still in a state of katnut (meaning it only has vessels of ge. beyond the world of atzilut begins the gradual process of the growth of the soul, the acquisition of the vessels of ahp. growth continues until the age of thirteen, the bar mitzvah age. at this stage the soul becomes independent in atzilut, and has the screens with which it can commence receiving in order to bestow by adding the vessels of reception denominated ahp de aliyah. there are two partzufim called zeir anpin and nukva (malchut) in the world of atzilut. they relate to one another in various ways, depending on whether the soul is in ka

our desires, meaning our vessels. therefore, when we read these books, we must always remember the writer s spiritual degree. that enables us to not only connect with the ideas and direction, but also forms a bridge that could help us in our progress as we bond with the author. it is not important if the author is alive or not; we can bond in our feelings while studying the author s books. at the age of 18, the eldest son of baal hasulam, baruch ashlag, finished his studies at the yeshiva (school for orthodox jews) and started to work as a construction worker. he would rise before dawn, eat a kilogram of bread and onion, drink a little water, and go to work. bread and onion was also his supper. on holidays he would add a little herring or something else that would make his meal more festiv

. there are no changes in the body except for its aging. only the will to receive pleasure needs to be corrected. our bodies are only flesh; they need sleep, physical pleasures, food, and rest. they have nothing in common with the internal, spiritual correction. that is why the body doesn t change when the soul changes. even our characters remain the same. my rabbi was still running around at the age of eighty. he just didn t know how to take things slowly. that was his character and it never changed. in our current state, we are unable to imagine what the world will be like when our souls are corrected. our bodies will lose their meaning. pa r t t wo: p h a s e s o f s p i r i t ua l e v o l u t i o n 119 will there still be a universe and everything around us? will we bear children? will

r s womb. the fetus then goes through nine months of spiritual development that cort h e pa t h o f k a b b a l a h 128 respond to a state of conception, until it is born as an independent, though small being. then there are two years of infancy and feeding at the breast of the superior. then, the infant continues to grow (at the expense of the superior partzuf, but in a separated form) until the age of thirteen, and from that age begins the state of gadlut (adulthood. this is how every person s soul develops. everything the kabbalah books describe, everything that happens in our world and everything the torah speaks of are processes of ascent on the spiritual ladder. there is nothing but a human being and the creator, and our entire way is meant to bring us closer to him. q: how can one k

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

faculties are the heritage of the whole human race; they will unfold within every one of us as our evolution progresses; but men who are willing to devote themselves to the effort map gain them in advance of the rest, just as a blacksmith fs apprentice, specializing in the use of certain muscles, may attain (so far as they are concerned) a development much greater than that of other youths of his age. there are men who have these powers in working order, and are able by their use to obtain a vast amount of most interesting information about the world which most of us as yet cannot see. c let it be clearly understood that there is nothing fanciful or unnatural about such sight. it is simply an extension of faculties with which we are all familiar, and to develop it is to make oneself sensit

h revolution, and worked much with madame blavatsky, who was at that period in incarnation under the name of pere joseph. he also appears to have disguised himself as baron hompesch, who was the last of the knights of st. john of malta, the man who arranged the transfer of the island of malta to the english. this great saint and teacher still lives, and his present body has no appearance of great age. i myself met him physically in rome in 1901, and had a long conversation with him. 32. in co-masonry we refer to him as the head of all true freemasons throughout the world (abbreviated as the h.o.a.t.f) and in some of our lodges his portrait is placed in the east, above the chair of the r.w.m, and just beneath the star of initiation; others place it in the north, above an empty chair. upon h

its ceremonies and teachings were somewhat modified by the migration of the rites of attis and cybele to rome about 200 b.c, and again through the medium of the soldiers returning from the campaigns of vespasian and titus. from the collegia this mingled tradition was handed on through the comacini and various other secret societies through the dangerous times of the middle ages; and when a better age dawned and persecution became less fierce it came to the surface once more. certain fragments of it were gathered together in 1717 to form the grand lodge of england, and so it has come down to us unto the present day. 84. it should be understood, however, that there is no one line of masonic orthodoxy. a parallel tradition, coming originally from chaldean sources, has given rise to masonry as

nt of this symbol had taken place. if we draw lines joining each of the two ends (fig. 8 c& d, we get the double axe- the double-headed battle-axe, which appeared when hafting was invented. that was the sign of the chief or king in many parts of the world. among the chaldeans, for example, it was the token of ramu, which was their name for the supreme god, and one of his titles was the god of the age. the same symbol was also found among the aztecs, which shows their connection with egypt. they represented their chieftain by this symbol of the age, which was their sign for god, because the chief was looked upon as god fs representative. there are still tribes in central africa among which that double axe has a hut to itself, as a great chief would have. 248. quite recently extensive archae

among other things discovered there was this symbol of the double axe, which there also stood for the deity(*fig. 9 is reproduced (with permission) from an illustration in the palace of minos in knossos, by sir arthur evans) in the outer courts of the temples of the great kingdom of knossos there were many statues, but when one penetrated to the holy of holies there was no statue, but the double age was there set up as a symbol of the supreme, and was called the labrys. that is the 249. figure 9 250. 251. origin of the word labyrinth; for the first labyrinth was constructed in order that this sacred symbol might be put in the middle of it, and the way to it was confused in order to symbolize the difficulty of the path which leads to the highest. the stories of the minotaur and theseus and

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

quite naturally to derive masonry from the operative lodges and guilds of the middle ages, and to suppose that speculative elements were later grafted upon the operative stock- this hypothesis being in no way contradicted by existing records. bro. r. f. gould affirms that if we can assume the symbolism (or ceremonial) of masonry to be older than 1717, there is practically no limit whatever to the age that can be assigned to it(*concise history of freemasonry, by r. r gould, p. 55; but many other writers look for the origin of our mysteries no further back than the mediaeval builders. amongst this school there is a tendency, also very natural when such a theory of origin is held, to deny the validity of the higher degrees, and to declare, in accordance with the solemn act of union between t

reat islands ruta and daitya were whelmed beneath the ocean, and only the island of poseidonis remained(*op. cit, pp. 119 and 132, and the story of atlantis, by scott elliott) it was during the dominance of that empire that the three pyramids were built in accordance with the astronomical and mathematical lore of the atlantean priests(*see the hidden life in freemasonry, p. 229) and it is to this age also that we look for the origin of those mysteries which have been handed down to us in the ceremonies of freemasonry. even then the ceremonies were ancient, and we must search a still more remote past for their ultimate source. in the great catastrophe of 75,025 b.c. the whole land of egypt was flooded, and nothing remained of all its glory save the three pyramids rising above the waters(*ma

d by oaths of secrecy as in the old days. 103. every great nation has had its mysteries, through which the great teachers of mankind sought to instruct the people in matters of importance, inspired by the great white lodge which stands behind all religions alike. among these the egyptian mysteries were preeminent among the western peoples of the ancient world, not only because of their immemorial age, but because of the fact that egypt was one of the auxiliary centres of the white lodge. the great white brotherhood has its headquarters in central asia, but it has at various times and for various purposes maintained subsidiary lodges in different parts of the world. 104. the presence of this secret centre belonging to the white brotherhood had much to do with egypt s greatness throughout th

r, divided into two main sections, the lesser and the greater. the lesser mysteries are typified to some extent by what we now know as the first degree of craft masonry, while the greater mysteries were analogous to what we now call the second and third degrees. beyond these there was a ceremony corresponding to the degree of i.m, in which the succession of powers was guarded and transmitted from age to age; and still further in reserve there were the yet greater spiritual powers that are indicated, and even given to some extent, in the higher degrees of the ancient and accepted scottish rite. behind the whole system of masonic initiation was (and is) the white lodge itself, conferring the five great initiations which lead to human perfection and full union with god. 111. the mysteries of

d it, but since the box fitted none of them, osiris at the last laid himself down in it, whereupon the conspirators at once fastened down the lid, securely sealing it with lead, and cast it into the nile. the murder of osiris is said to have taken place on the seventeenth day of the month athyr (hathor, when the sun was in scorpio, osiris being in the twenty-eighth year either of his reign or his age (it will be noted that this date marks the beginning of winter, when the sun is mystically slain by the forces of darkness; and it was on this date, corresponding to the festival of all souls in the christian church, that the land of egypt mourned the death of osiris, as we mourn the death of the body of jesus on good friday) 148. news was brought to isis at coptos of the tragedy which had occ

LEFT HAND PATH AND RIGHT HAND PATH

sumption of alcohol and other intoxicants, animal sacrifice, and flesheating. the two paths are viewed as equally valid approaches to enlightenment; vamchara, however, is considered to be the faster and more dangerous of the two, not suitable for all practicioners. this usage of the terms is still current in modern tantra. adoption by western occultism the prevalence of these terms within the new age movement, particularly occultism and satanism, is often attributed to the influence of helena blavatsky, who first used the term left-hand path to describe "immoral" religions. this usage was popularized by aleister crowley, who maintained that his religion, thelema, was, despite appearances, not of the left-hand path. it is not known whether she borrowed these terms from tantra or from a diff

LETTER FROM A LUCIFEREAN

g light had ripped away the old world- had removed all absolutes and givens. everything which i had been brought up to take for granted was shaken- the firm foundations of my world crumbled in that instant, and i was lost, as it were. some months later, i fell into a conversation with a chap i met in the central library. i expounded my somewhat idealistic conviction that science would usher in an age of rationality, and that the age of christianity s grip upon the world was passing away. he asked me if i had heard of the evil aleister crowley, who had declared that "there is no god but man" i had heard of crowley- indeed my father had once burnt a copy of the news of the world which had somehow found its way into the house which made much of his death and the devilworshippers who attended

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

d start killing family members. a na ve english teacher saves teens from their fate. blake, william the work of the english mystical poet and artist william blake (1757 1827) is full of visions of angels, including fallen angels( demons. blake, who is known to many for such poems as tiger, tiger, burning bright, was born in london. he attended henry pars s drawing school in the strand, and at the age of fifteen he was apprenticed to the engraver james basire.after ending his apprenticeship in 1779, he went to the school of the royal academy, where he first exhibited a picture in 1780. in 1783 his friends paid for the printing of poetical sketches, and in 1784 blake married catherine boucher, who was destined to be very important for his work. in 1789, blake issued songs of innocence, the f

taken root and is being passed down from parents to children. satanists have thus had to seriously consider what it means to rear their offspring as satanists, despite the fact that, as one satanist mother noted, the whole idea of raising the next generation in the black arts has a distinctly tabloid quality about it. in website discussions, satanists have grappled with such problems as: at what age is it appropriate to begin bringing children to rituals, what to do in a hostile public school environment, how parents should respond to their child s request to go to church with friends from school, and other such matters. satanic parents have also had to face the issue of raising their children as moral human beings in a religious tradition that has often explicitly advocated antinomianism

his own times, interpreted by the story of his own inner anguishes, represents dante s primary source of inspiration for the divina commedia, an allegory of the human condition and destiny in the form of a vision of the state of the souls after death. dante himself is the pilgrim of the visionary journey through hell and purgatory, to heaven, during a week at easter in the year 1300 when, at the age of thirty-five, he d 61 62 dante s inferno feels lost in the dark wood of his own moral confusion. the latin poet virgil, representing secular learning, is his guide through the depths of hell and up the mountain of purgatory, and beatrice, representing the higher divine inspiration, leads him to heaven and to the inexpressible divine source of all love. dante adopted a punitive inferno, and a

cited above, conservative christians also believe that demons founded and continue to shape all non-christian traditions. as asserted in demons in the world today, the great ethnic faiths of india, china and japan major in demonism, as well as the animistic religions of africa, south america and some islands. conservative christians take a similar position with respect to occult/metaphysical/new age religion. to cite a sample passage from lee and hindson s angels of deceit: today people are experimenting with astrology, witchcraft, ouija boards, divination, channeling, tarot cards, fortune-tellers, mediums, crystals and shamans.mankind has come to the final conclusion of disbelief in god and has turned to belief in the very opposite! satan has cleverly convinced the modern mind that he is

ons who are conservative christians. their critiques are logically derived from conservative christian beliefs about satanism and demonic possession. in their article, relationship of role-playing games to self-reported criminal behavior, suzanne abyeta and james forest studied the criminal tendencies of gamers and found that they committed fewer than average numbers of crimes for people in their age group. the association of gifted-creative children of california surveyed psychological autopsies of adolescent suicides and were unable to find any linked to these games. the national association has endorsed dungeons and dragons for its educational content. the american association of suicidology, the center for disease control, and health and welfare (canada) have conducted extensive studie

LIBER 141

group of circumstances favourable; at another time again a lesser sum will arrive; but also these may be reversed, in the worst case the loss of the sum proposed or the occurrence of an event which might involve that loss, or at least disappoint some reasonable expectation of that gain. in the particular case of employing this sacrament for the elixir of life, its misuse might cause premature old age, disease, or even death, as it is said; but we do not think that these results would follow the miscarriage of any other operation; we think that retribution is to be the evil and adverse reflection of reward, and on its plane. adepts will then shew prudence by experimenting thoroughly in minor operations, where failure does not imply irreparable disaster, until they have the knowledge and exp

LIBER 777

nearly the only one. all these beautiful schemes break down sooner or later, mostly sooner. iv but it is necessary to settle on something: bad rules are better than no rules at all. we may then hope that our critics will aid our acknowledged feebleness; and if it be agreed that much learning hath made us mad, that we may receive humane treatment and a liberal allowance of rubber-cores in our old age. 4. the tree of life is the skeleton on which this body of truth is built. the juxtaposition and proportion of its parts should be fully studied. practice alone will enable the student to determine how far an analogy may be followed out. again, some analogies may escape a superficial study. the beetle is only connected with the sign pisces through the tarot trump the moon. the camel is only co

n, as it actually does. 4 2 42 the hexagrams of the yi king. figure. nature. name. divination and spiritual meaning. 1 7 7+ of+ khien heaven &c+ for lingam) 2 0 0 9 of 9 khwbn earth &c (9 for yoni) 3 2 4= of b kun danger and obscurity genoj. 4 1 2 e of= mbng youth and ignorance. 5 2 7= of+ hs waiting, sincerity. 6 7 2+ of= sung contention, opposition, strength in peril. 7 0 2 9 of= sze multitude, age and experience. 8 2 0= of 9 p help. the hexagrams 43 figure. nature. name. divination and spiritual meaning. 9 3 7 d of+ hsi o kh small restraint. 10 7 6+ of c l pleased, satisfaction, treating, attached to, a shoe. 11 0 7 9 of+ th i spring, tree course. 12 7 0+ of 9 ph decay, patience, obedience, autumn, shutting up, restriction 13 7 5+ of! thung zbn union (of men. 14 5 7! of+ t y great havin

LIBER ALEPH

g a particle of warmth from the complacent camel. the confessions of aleister crowley. liber aleph vel cxi the book of wisdom or folly v a.a. publication in class b 1 a apologia (prologue) have begotten thee, o my son, and that strangely, as thou knowest, upon the scarlet woman called hilarion, as it was mysteriously foretold unto me in the book of the law. now therefore that thou art come to the age of understanding, do hou give ear unto my wisdom, for that therein lieth a simple and direct way for every man that he may attain to the end. firstly, then, i would have thee to know that spiritual experience and perfection have no necessary connection with advancement in our holy order. but for each man is a path: here is a constant, and there is a variable. seek ever herefore in thy work of

e was perfect; it was their fall from that innocence which drove them from the garden. in the love of romeo and juliet was no flaw; but family feud, which imported nothing to that love, was its bane; and the rashness and violence of their revolt against that repression, slew them. in the pure outrush of love in desdemona for othello was no flaw; but his love was marred by his consciousness of his age and his race, of the prejudices of his fellows and of his own experience of woman-frailty. t the book of wisdom or folly 5 e gesta de amore (histories of love) ow literature overfloweth with the murders of love, so also doeth history, and the lesson is ever the same. thus the loves of abelard and of heloise were destroyed by the system of repression in which they chanced to move. thus beatrice

ith a feeling of lightness and of purity. and this is because the blood hath absorbed, in its need of nutriment, all foreign elements. such also is the case with the mind which hath not fed itself on thought. consider the placid and ruminent existence of such persons as read little, are removed from worldy struggle by some sufficient property of small and unexciting value, stably invested, and by age and environment are free from passion. they live, according to their own nature, without desire, and they oppose no resistance to the operations of time. such are called happy, and in their way of vegetable life it is so; for they are free of any poison. m liber aleph vel cxi 20 s de motu vit (of the motion of life) earn then, o my son, that all phenomena are the effect of conflict, even as th

it verbum (of the magi of the order a.a, by whom the word is made flesh) ow, o my son, the incarnation of a poet is particular and not universal; he sayeth indeed true things but not the things of all-truth. and that these may be said it is necessary that one take human flesh, and become a magus in our holy order. he then is called the logos, or logos aionos, that is to say, the word of the on or age, because he is verily that word. and thus may be be known, because he hath it given unto him to prepare the quintessence of the will of god, that is, of man, in its fullness and wholeness, comprehending all planes, so that his law is simple, and radical, penetrating all space from its single light. for though his words be many, yet is his word one, one and alone; and by this word he createth m

thought from their words; but because they have no technical skill to express hemselves, the do not enable others to reproduce or recreate he original passion which inspired them, or even any memory hereof. understand then what is the agony of the great soul who hath every key of paradise at his girdle, when he would open the gate of holiness, or of beauty, or any virtue soever, o the men of his age! s liber aleph vel cxi 116 dl de stultitia humana (of human folly) now that a mind can only apprehend those things with which it is already familiar, at least in part. moreover, it will ever interpret according to the distortion of its own lenses. thus, in a great war, all speech soever may be understood as if it were of reference thereunto; also, a guilty person, or a melancholic may see in e

LIBER AZAZEL

of days. 15. i am azazel. i am he who strengthens; he who inspires; he who creates. 16. i am also he who weakens that which must be destroyed; he who destroys that which must make way for better things. i am progress. i am unconquered energy. i am magick. 17. i have sent lilith, my consort, to be your bride. she unveils my glory in your hearts and minds. she reveals my darkness and ushers in the age of my light. she has been a noble guide to mankind from the beginning, she has revealed me to the few whom i claim as my own. 18. to the others, she is a fearsome creature- feeding upon the worthless children of their hearts. 19. a destroyer, and the very depths of my darkness revealed to the unworthy. she is an enemy to be feared, and an ally to be sought- she is the purest of me. 20. my flam

. i am complete, i need nothing. 15. seek your strength in me, not your frailty. i am the god of the proud, not a vehicle of shame or humiliation. 16. my names and manifestations on this plane are legion, i have been known to many, but understood by but a few. 17. the time of my full unveiling is fast approaching, a time when the winds and seas shall be aflame with my glory. 18. the dawn of a new age; the time of my glory and my chosen. 19. then all falsehoods shall be shattered, all the lies of men and their prophets and messiahs will be made clear. my fury and wrath shall be upon the earth, and my chosen will be feared and respected. 20. they will possess the true judgment of the fifth gate, and the fires of my majesty will transform the entirety of this realm. 21. lo, i am coming. prepa

LIBER CHANOKH

e fourteenth key noroni bajihie pasahasa oiada! das tarinuta mireca ol tahila dodasa tolahame caosago homida: das berinu orocahe quare: micama! bial. oiad; aisaro toxa das ivame aai balatima. zodacare od zodameranu! odo cicale qaa! zodoreje, lape zodiredo noco mada, hoathahe i a i d a. o ye sons of fury, the daughters of the just one! that sit upon 24 seats, vexing all creatures of the earth with age, that have 1636 under ye. behold! the voice of god; the promise of him who is called amongst ye fury or extreme justice. move and shew yourselves! unveil the mysteries of your creation; be friendly unto me, for i am the servant of the same your god: the true worshipper of the highest. the angle of c of e in the tablet of e. the queen of the thrones of earth. the fifteenth key ilasa! tabaanu li

LIBER CLXV A MASTER OF THE TEMPLE

ioner of the a\a, made his entry into this world by the usual and approved method, on april 2nd 1886 e. v, having only escaped becoming an april fool by delaying a day to summon up enough courage to turn out once more into this cold and uninviting world. having been oiled, smacked and allowed to live, we shall trouble no further about the details of his career until 1906, when, having reached the age of 20 years, he began to turn his attention toward the mysteries, and to investigate spiritualism, chiefly with the idea of disproving it. from this year his interest in the occult seems to date, and it was about this time that he first consciously aspired to find, and get into touch with, a true occult order. this aspiration was, as we shall see, fulfilled three years later, when he had an op

LIBER CXCVII STORY OF SIR PALAMEDES

es and men makes off that strong, persistent fool sir palamede the saracen. 26 xi sir palamede the saracen hath hied him to an holy man, sith he alone of mortal men can help him, if a mortal can (so tell him all the scythian folk) wherefore he makes a caravan, and finds him. when his prayers invoke the holy knowledge, saith the sage .this beast is he of whom there spoke the prophets of the golden age .mark! all that mind is, he is not. sir palamede in bitter rage sterte up .is this the fool .od wot, to see the like of whom i came from castellated camelot. the sage with eyes of burning flame cried .is it not a miracle? ay! for with folly travelleth shame, and thereto at the end is hell believe! and why believe? because it is a thing impossible. sir palamede his pulses pause .it is not possi

bait. now, careless of the knightly oath, sir palamedes, the saracen knight 37 the sun pours down his eastern gate. the chase is over: see ye then, coursing afar, afoam at fate sir palamede the saracen! 38 xvii sir palamede hath told the tale of this misfortune to a sage, how all his ventures nought avail, and all his hopes dissolve in rage .now by thine holy beard. quoth he .and by thy venerable age i charge thee this my riddle ree. then said that gentle eremite .this task is easy unto me! know then the questing beast aright! one is the beast, the questing one: and one with one is two, sir knight! yet these are one in two, and none disjoins their substance (mark me well, confounds their persons. rightly run their attributes: immeasurable, incomprehensibundable, unspeakable, inaudible, int

train smites on the air? the prison smashes. hark .tis the questing beast again! then as he rushes forth the note roars from that beast fs malignant throat with laughter, laughter, laughter, laughter! the wits of palamedes float sir palamedes, the saracen knight 75 in ecstasy of shame and rage .o thou. exclaims the baffled sage .how should i match thee? yet, i will so, though doomisday devour the age. weeping, and beating on his breast, gnashing his teeth, he still confessed the might of the dread oath that bound him: he would not yet give up the quest .nay! while i am. quoth he .though hell engulph me, though god mock me well, i follow as i sware; i follow, though it be unattainable. nay, more! because i may not win, is.t worth man.s work to enter in! the infinite with mighty passion hath

LIBER CXLVIII SOLDIER AND THE HUNCHBACK

t step; let us sing: gi do not ask to see the distant path; one step fs enough for me. h but (you will doubtless say) i pith your? itself with another: why question life at all? why not remain ga clean-living irish gentleman h content with his handicap, and contemptuous of card and pencil? is not the buddha fs goad geverything is sorrow h little better than a currish whine? what do i care for old age, disease, and death? i fm a man, and a celt at that. i spit on your snivelling hindu prince, emasculate with debauchery in the first place, and asceticism in the second. a weak, dirty, paltry cur, sir, your gautama! yes, i think i have no answer to that. the sudden apprehension of some vital catastrophe may have been the exciting cause of my conscious devotion to the attainment of adeptship.bu

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

in class c. 3 preface nobody is better aware than myself that this account of my retirement labours under most serious disadvantages. the scene should have been laid in an inaccessible lamaserai in tibet, perched on stupendous crags; and my familiarity with central asia would have enabled me to do it quite nicely. one should really have had an attendant sylph; and one fs guru, a man of incredible age and ferocity, should have frequently appeared at the dramatic moment. a gigantic magician on a coal-black steed would have added to the effect: strange voices, uttering formidable things, should have issued from unfathomable caverns. a mountain shaped like a svastika with a pillar of flame would have been rather taking; herds of impossible yaks, ghost-dogs, gryphons. but my good, friends, this

in .sana) reading the siva samhita. 9.0 .sana very painful again. true, i was doing it very strictly. i notice they give a second stage.trembling of the body.as preliminary to the jumping about like a frog .i had omitted this, as one is so obviously the germ of the other. the hindus seem to lack a sense of proportion. when the yog, by turning his tongue back for one half-minute, has conquered old age, disease and death; then instead of having good time he patiently (and rather pathetically, i think) devotes his youthful immortality to trying to .drink the air through the crow-bill. in the hope of curing a consumption of the lungs which he probably never had and which was in any case cured by his former effort! 9.40. have been practising a number of these mudras and .sanas. concerning the v

LIBER DCCCXI ENERGIZED ENTHUSIASM

ng morning air. the weariness or boredom, the headache or somnolence, are nature fs warnings. viii now the purpose of such a ball, the moral attitude on entering, seems to me to be of supreme importance. if you go with the idea of killing time, you are rather killing yourself. baudelaire speaks of the first period of love when the boy kisses the trees of the wood, rather than kiss nothing. at the age of thirty-six i found myself at pompeii, passionately kissing that great grave statue of a woman that stands in the avenue of the tombs. even now, as i wake in the morning, i sometimes fall to kissing my own arms. it is with such a feeling that one should go to a ball, and with such a feeling intensified, purified and exalted, that one should leave it. if this be so, how much more if one go wi

te will serve even the least of my magicians.with your whole soul aflame within you, and your whole will concentrated on these transubstantiations, and tell me what miracle takes place! it is the hate of, the distaste for, life that sends one to the ball when one is old; when one is young one is on springs until the hour falls; but the love of god, which is the only true love, diminishes not with age; it grows deeper and intenser with every satisfaction. it seems as if in the noblest en this secretion constantly increases.which certainly suggests an external reservoir.so that age loses all its bitter-ness. we find gbrother lawrence, h nicholas herman of lorraine, at the age of eighty in continuous enjoyment of union with god. buddha at an equal age would run up and down the eight high tran

ggests an external reservoir.so that age loses all its bitter-ness. we find gbrother lawrence, h nicholas herman of lorraine, at the age of eighty in continuous enjoyment of union with god. buddha at an equal age would run up and down the eight high trances like an acrobat on a ladder; stories not too dissimilar are told of bishop berkeley. many persons have not attained union at all until middle age, and then have rarely lost it. it is true that genius in the ordinary sense of the word has nearly always showed itself in the young. perhaps we should regard such cases as nicholas herman as cases of acquired genius. now i am certainly of opinion that genius can be acquired, or, in the alternative, that it is an almost universal possession. its rarity may be attributed to the crushing influen

LIBER LVII

me through the shape of the pentagram, which it imitates. sa, ruin, destruction, sudden death. scil, of the personality in samadhi. lpa, thick darkness. cf. st. john of the cross, who describes these phenomena in great detail \oa, the hindu aum or om.47 llwhm, mad.the destruction of reason by illumination. hlwo, a holocaust. cf. sa. alp, the hidden wonder, a title of kether. 114. omd, a tear. the age of christian rosenkreutz. 120 ]ms, samech, a prop. also ydswm, basis, foundation. 120= 1 2 3 4 5, and is thus a synthesis of the powers of the pentagram [also 1+ 2+ 15= 120] hence its importance in the 5= 6 ritual, q.v. supra equinox, no. iii.48 i however disagree in part; it seems to me to symbolise a lesser redemption than that associated with tiphereth. compare at least the numbers 0.1249 a

e of 21. hence it is the nearest that our dualistic consciousness can conceive of 21, hyha, the god of kether, 1. thus truth is our chiefest weapon as a rule. woe to whosoever is false to himself (or to another, since in 441 that other is himself, and seven times woe to him that swerves from his magical obligation in thought, word, or deed! by my side as i write wallows in exhaustion following an age of torment one who did not understand that it is a thousand times better to die than to break the least tittle of a magical oath.78 463. shows what the wand ought to represent. not 364;79 so we should hold it by the lower end. the wand is also will, straight and inflexible, pertaining to chokmah (2) as a wand has two ends. 474. see part i. to the beginner, though, daath seems very helpful. he

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

s only knows. but i will sing it to you. preliminary invocation nothung* the crowns of gods and mortals wither; moons fade where constellations shone; numberless aeons brought us hither; numberless aeons beckon us on. the world is old, and i am strong. awake, awake, o sword of song! here, in the dusk of gods, i linger; the world awaits a word of truth. kindle, o lyre, beneath my finger! evoke the age.s awful youth! to arms against the inveterate wrong! awake, awake, o sword of song! sand-founded reels the house of faith; up screams the howl of runing sect; out from the shrine flits the lost wraith .god hath forsaken his elect. confusion sweeps upon the throng. awake, awake, o sword of song! awake to wound, awake to heal by wounding, thou resistless sword! raise the prone priestcrafts that

of runing sect; out from the shrine flits the lost wraith .god hath forsaken his elect. confusion sweeps upon the throng. awake, awake, o sword of song! awake to wound, awake to heal by wounding, thou resistless sword! raise the prone priestcrafts that appeal in agony to their prostrate lord! raise the duped herd.they have suffered long awake, awake, o sword of song! my strength this agony of the age win through; my music charm the old sorrow of years: my warfare wage by iron to an age of gold. the world is old, and i am strong. awake, awake, o sword of song* the name of siegfried.s sword. introduction to .ascension day and pentecost. not a word to introduce my introduction! let me instantly launch the boat of discourse on the sea of religious speculation, in danger of the rocks of authori

in religion and politics of modern times: shelley on the brink of such another political upheaval. shakespeare alone sat enthroned above it all like a god, and is not lost in the mire of controversy* this, also, though .i.m no shakespeare, as too probable. i have endeavoured to avoid: yet i cannot but express the hope that my own enquiries into religion may be the reflection of the spirit of the age; and that plunged as we are in the midst of jingoism and religious revival, we may be standing on the edge of some gigantic precipice, over which we may cast all our impedimenta of lies and trickeries, political, social, moral and religious, and (ourselves) take wings and fly. the comparison between myself and the masters of english thought i have named is unintentional though perhaps unavoida

s my tribute.a jolly good strong .un. to the eunuch, the faddist, the fool, and the wrong .un! it.s fun when you say .a mysterious way32 god moves in to fix up his maskelyne tricks. he trots on the tides, on the tempest he rides (like cosmo; and as for his pace, we bethought us achilles could never catch up with that tortoise. no flyer, but very .who.s griffiths* no jackpot! i straddle the blind, age! at hymns i.m a moral; in sankey, your kettle may call me a black pot. here.s diamond for coke, and pink pearl for pale coral. though his mills may grind slowly.what says the old hymn?33 tune, limerick! author? my memory.s dim. the corn said .you sluggard. the mill .you may tug hard (or lug hard, or plug hard; i forgot the exact rhyme; that.s a fact .if i want to grind slowly i shall. a quaint

is thrown off for any but the utterly besotted; edmund.s speech stands up in the face of all time as truth; it challenges the acclamation of the centuries. edmund is then the hero; more, he is shakespeare.s own portrait of himself; his ways are dark.(and, alas! his tricks are vain).for why? for the fear of the conventional world about him. he is illegitimate: shakespeare is no true child of that age, but born in defiance of it and its prejudices. having taken this important step, let us slew round the rest of the play to fit it. if it fits, the law of probability comes to our aid; every coincidence multiplies the chance of our correctness in increasing proportion. we shall see.and you may look up your proctor .that if the stars are placed just so by chance not law, then also it may be pos

LIBER LXXVIII

nion. xxvi the lord of wealth ten of pentacles an angelic hand, holding by the lower extremity a branch whose roses touch all the pentacles. no buds, however, are shewn. the symbols of# and f are above and below. a description of the cards of the taro 31 the pentacles are thus arranged i. completion of material gain and fortune; but nothing beyond: as it were, at the very pinnacle of success. old age, slothfulness; great wealth, yet sometimes loss in part; heaviness; dullness of mind, yet clever and prosperous in money transactions. malkuth of (riches and wealth. herein are hywal and hyuhh set over this decan as angel rulers. xxvii the lord of peace restored two of swords or pikes two crossed swords, like the air dagger of a z.a.m, each held by a white radiant angelic hand. upon the point

ce. strength and force, but arrested as in act of judgment. may mean law, trial, etc. 9. wisdom from on high. active divine inspiration. sometimes gunexpected current. h 10. good fortune, happiness (within bounds. intoxication of success. 11. courage, strength, fortitude, power passing on to action. obstinacy. 12. enforced sacrifice, punishment, loss, fatal and not voluntary, suffering. 13. time, age, transformation, change involuntary (as opposed to 18, pisces. or death, destruction (only latter with special cards [specially, a sudden and quite unexpected change] 14. combination of forces, realization, action (material effect, good or evil. 50 liber lxxviii 15. materiality, material force, material temptation, obsession. 16. ambition, fighting, war, courage, or destruction, danger, fall

LIBER MMCMXI NOTE ON GENESIS

l thought (even as the ain soph with its mighty veils depending back from kether is behind and beyond all manifestation) is the number 0. its symbol is the very emblem of infinite space and infinite time. multiply it by any active and manifested number; and that number vanishes.sinks into the ocean of eternity. so also is the ain soph. from it proceed all things: unto it all will return, when the age of brahman is over and done, and the day of peace-be-with- us is declared by thoth, the great god, and the material universe sinketh into infinity. the first number, then, is one; emblem of the all-father; the unmanifest mind behind all manifestation: the first mind. multiply by it any other number.for the multiplication of the numbers is a generation, as is the multiplication of men and gods

nmanifest. yet is there in them the all-potency of life. for 2+ 2+ 1= 5, the symbol of power, mother supernal, and h also is a, lamb of god and dawn of the life of the year. wherefore in them lieth concealed and hidden, not alone the divine white brilliance of the three supernals (awh, cwdqw [wrb, but even also that gleaming glory which partaketh of the redness, and which cometh from the bornless age, which is beyond kether. as it is written in ancient hindu scripture .in the beginning desire, t.nh, arose in it: which was the primal germ of mind. now in the aryan mythology t.nh, desire, was the god of love, k.m; whereof the symbolic tint was pink: as it were the first pink blush of dawn in the macrocosmic sky: herald of the rising sun of the worlds, when the great night of brahma was over

LIBER PORTA LUCIS

some other manifest sign. and the servants of the master by his insight shall judge of these. 9. this knowledge is not for all men; few indeed are called, but of these few many are chosen. 10. this is the nature of the work. 2 liber b vel magi 11. first, there are man and diverse conditions of life upon this earth. in all of these is some seed of sorrow. who can escape from sickness and from old age and from death? 12. we are come to save our fellows from these things. for there is a life intense with knowledge and extreme bliss which is untouched by any of them. 13. to this life we attain even here and now. the adepts, the servants of v.v.v.v.v, have attained thereunto. 14. it is impossible to tell you of the splendours to which they have attained. little by little, as your eyes grow str

LIBER SEPTEM REGUM SANCTORUM

sen, o thou that hast aspired to the brotherhood immortal. aspiration is strength& i give thee of my bounty: peace& plenty& contentment& good health& length of days. all these host thou won by virtue of that single aspiration. but beware of the black shadow at my side, for he shall put ice against thy heart; he shall constrict thy whole being; he shall bring thee to sorrow& poverty& premature old age if thou so much as lift thine eyes unto his face. place therefore thine head upon my knees, that i may put mine hands upon thine head& bless thee with my blessings (he does so) welcome wast thou& thou shalt be welcome to my brethren. pass thou on (they reach the second throne) jupiter welcome, welcome, welcome, for thou art chosen, o thou that host aspired to the brotherbood immortal. aspirati

LIBER XLI THIEN TAO

harmless, with a hate which threatened to engulph the community in an abyss of the most formidable convulsions. such was the razor-edge upon which the unsteady feet of the republic strode when, a few years before the date of my visit, the philosopher kwaw landed at nagasaki after an exhilarating swim from the mainland. ii( gstanding alone. h) kwaw, when he crossed the yellow sea, was of the full age of thirtytwo years. the twenty previous equinoxes had passed over his head as he wandered, sole human tenant, among the colossal yet ignoble ruins of wei hai wei. his only companions were the lion and the lizard, who frequented the crumbling ruins of the officers f quarters; while in the little cemetery the hoofs of the wild ass beat (useless, if he wishes to 1 [keir hardie, an english sociali

hich kwaw had worked his miracles! in a glade of brilliant cherry and hibiscus (and any other beautiful trees you can think of) stood a plain building of stone, which after all had not cost millions of yen, but a very few thousands only. its height was equal to its breadth, and its length was equal to the sum of these, while the sum of these three measurements was precisely equal to ten times the age of kwaw in units of the span of his hand. the walls were tremendously thick, and there was only one door and two windows, all in the eye of the sunset. one cannot describe the inside of the building, because to do so would spoil the fun for other people. it must be seen to be understood, in any case; and there it stands to this day, open to anybody who is strong enough to force in the door. bu

LIBER XXXIII AN ACCOUNT OF AA

eclare, have they raised up one to deliver unto men the keys of spiritual knowledge, and by his work shall he be judged. this interior community of light is the reunion of all those capable of receiving light, and it is known as the communion of 4 liber xxxiii saints, the primitive receptacle for all strength and truth, confided to it from all time. by it the agents of l.v.x. were formed in every age, passing from the interior to the exterior, and communicating spirit and life to the dead letter, as already said. this illuminated community is the true school of l.v.x; it has its chair, its doctors; it possesses a rule for students; it has forms and objects for study. it has also its degrees for successive development to greater altitudes. this school of wisdom has been for ever most secret

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

e formation of some social institution or behavior. none of the definitions, however, will hold directly for the characters and stories this book treats. that is in part because of the enormous time frame: materials relevant to the study of scandinavian mythology, broadly defined, span two millennia or more. but even if we limit the discussion to the relatively small body of texts from the viking age and later middle ages about the gods odin, thor, frey, and the others and their constant battles with forces of evil and chaos, it is difficult to reconcile these texts with any one of the narrow definitions of myth suggested above. certainly they had some truth value to the people who composed them and those who wrote them down, but these were not always the same people.usually they were not

f evil and chaos, it is difficult to reconcile these texts with any one of the narrow definitions of myth suggested above. certainly they had some truth value to the people who composed them and those who wrote them down, but these were not always the same people.usually they were not.and it is obvious that what was true, sacred, and an account of how the world got to be the way it is to a viking age pagan poet can have been none of the above to a christian scribe copying the story in a manuscript hundreds of years after the viking age. it is therefore easier and more enlightening to talk of formal criteria and content. in form, then, myth in general, and the texts that comprise scandinavian mythology in particular, are narrative, although this narrative is couched in both verse and prose

m west scandinavia (norway and iceland, where travel to the east required going over mountains, and going west on a ship was far easier for this seafaring culture. it is helpful to think of three time periods in which the mythology takes place. in the mythic past, the asir created and ordered the world and joined with another group, the vanir, to make up the community of gods. somehow this golden age was disrupted in the mythic present. as dwarfs, humans, and occasionally elves look on and are sometimes drawn into the struggle, the asir and the jotnar fight over resources, precious objects, and, especially, women. the flow of such wealth is all in one direction, from the jotnar to the asir, and in fact one might divide the narratives of the mythic present into those in which the gods acqui

enmark, which until 1658 included not only jutland and the islands 2 norse mythology but also southern portions of the scandinavian peninsula. the names are indicative: norway, the northern way, the sea route up and down the coast; denmark, the forest of the danes, which separated them from the saxons; sweden, the kingdom of the svear, the people around malaren who at some point during the viking age subdued their southern neighbors in gotaland. the name gscandinavia h appears to be the latinized form of an unattested german word *scandinauja p (the asterisk before the word means that it was never recorded but rather was reconstructed by linguists) this word is a compound, the second part of which, auja p, means gisland. h what the first part means has been endlessly debated. it appears to

(the asterisk before the word means that it was never recorded but rather was reconstructed by linguists) this word is a compound, the second part of which, auja p, means gisland. h what the first part means has been endlessly debated. it appears to contain the same root as the name of the southern part of sweden, skane, and may therefore mean gskanian island. h as the ice from the last great ice age retreated, the low-lying lands of the south were first exposed, and pollen analysis indicates settlement on sjalland and elsewhere by around 10,000 b.c.e. we know little about these settlements, but by 6500 b.c.e. or so, a hunting and fishing culture may be identified. by 2500 b.c.e. or so, there are indications of agriculture and the raising of animals. at around 2000 b.c.e. the archaeologica

LOGOMACHY OF ZOS

at all our efforts in life are ultimately for a permanent perfection, with change an additional pleasure. everything, knowledge and experience of life contradicts such a possibility. is the truth necessary? the need is for our own truth: lack of integrity makes for sterility and is meaningless. things more necessary than truth are expressed through our efforts to render such. an infliction of old age is the indictment of all ages; be certain that your non-successes, accidents, and all illnesses however slight, will be the result of your agedness. there are no conclusive conclusions, yet nothing germinates unless we= h. s..1 2- 2..t"d) 1. 1"d -desire. s( 9< image of our ambition. the eclectic path is not an avoidance of obstacles, but an alignment (often oblique) that cuts through from one

to be sincere; it endangers what good we have: this mediocracy lives only its inferiorities. chastity may be a safeguard, never an excitement or adventure. but do not pride yourself, for fall you must. death is necessary for forgiveness c rightly man is screened from much of himself. he already hates too much. the wrong motive underlies our righteousness and faulting others becomes our meat. old age is our best advertisement, for it has sucked the poison of most things and survived. the beliefs we make are the best for us, whatever their truth. any belief is sanctified by the believing, and justified by results. the best in me may be the worst in you, or vice versa. if death is our reformation it is also a long term of forgetfulness; when reborn we seldom know who we were before. inspirat

articulation of past latencies clamouring for reformation. the complex development of body becomes a more elastic medium for ego, mind and soul to work through. the purpose of life appears as the conversion of matter from collective uniformity (stinking lump) into specialized separatenesses, i.e, a diversity of individuals. hence there is no universal brotherhood based on equality, there being no age-group of experience, just the reverse. time relates us to ability. whatever our claims concerning interrelatedness, this is governed not only by heritage but by aptitude. ability indeed has to be deserved the hard way. the way of techniques and efforts. the body is the stuttering puppet of the mind, beginning as automatic and becoming autonomous. a transference. the puppet becomes the showman

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

black magick is the challenge of the self. to isolate the consciousness from moving with the laws of nature, which is called antinomianism, the individual seeks to reach areas of self-deification. this means essentially that the individual isolates the self to build him or herself as a god, to become something better. this proves challenging because many in this society, are designed at an early age to be the exact opposite which is to submit to a concept of god. greater black magick demands that you devour those gods and make your consciousness the arena for their manifestation according to your will. it is therefore, very dangerous to open gateways of evocation (to summon outside the body) and invocation (to call inside the body or mind) of any force, as the black magickian seeks to abs

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

e is the old joke: three jews, four opinions. historically, the general attitude of judaism has been that the creation account in genesis should not be taken literally: it is symbolic rather than descriptive of an actual fact. the great medieval jewish philosopher creationism and intelligent design 23 maimonides even wrote that only ignoramuses would take genesis literally. on the other hand, the age of earth, how life-forms came to be, and the timing of the appearance of humans are still very much debated by jewish scholars. for example, there is no general agreement on what is meant by days in genesis. be that as it may, many orthodox rabbis see the theory of evolution as being compatible with the jewish faith. some, however, do not. on the other hand, expectedly, all agree that god play

dhism is probably best known in the west for advocating an end to human suffering through several cycles of reincarnation and ultimate enlightenment. the teachings of buddhism are collectively known as dharma, which includes the four noble truths that buddha realized upon his own enlightenment (1) life is full of suffering. everyone experiences or witnesses pain, sickness, loss of loved ones, old age, and death. moments of pleasure or happiness are always impermanent, fleeting (2) the cause of suffering is desire. desire is egoistic attachment. people are focused on their selves and their cravings (3) life s suffering can be stopped by stopping desire (transcending egoistical attachment (4) desire can be stopped by following the eightfold path, which is basically following a moral, compass

t fossils found in deep layers were older than those present in layers near the surface. this thinking led lyell to hypothesize further that, over long periods of time, living species diversified and became more complex. lyell thus went beyond lamarck because he empirically determined a temporal sequence during which the evolution of species had taken place. of course, lyell could not measure the age of the geological formations he had studied, but he could establish a relative ordering of the appearance of new rock layers and new species. the absolute dating of rock formations and fossils became possible only in the twentieth century, thanks to the discovery of radioactive dating techniques. these techniques and others confirmed lyell s vision. as for darwin, he was well aware of the thin

gene variant a and the abnormal (mutant) variant s. since these genes are not located on the x or the y chromosome, all humans possess two copies of this gene. thus, humans can carry the combinations a /a, a /s, and s /s, depending on which variant(s) they received from their parents. a /a individuals are of course normal, but s /s individuals are very sick and, without treatment, die at a young age. but what about a /s individuals? they, too, are normal, because the presence of a single a variant provides enough normal hemoglobin for its carrier to live a normal life. but then, how is it that this deleterious gene variant, s, was maintained in the human population rather than being quickly selected against given its lethal effect? the answer again is evolution by natural selection. it tu

ical properties of amino acids the building blocks of proteins is called amino acid racemization. this method can date biological specimens that are between 50,000 and 200,000 years old. finally, two more nonradioactive techniques, based on the effects of cosmic rays (a type of energetic radiation that pervades the cosmos) on biological and nonbiological specimens are also used to determine their age in the range of about 1,000 to 500,000 years. the take-home lesson here is that various dating techniques, based on entirely different chemical and physical properties of materials, overlap in their respective time ranges and thus validate each other. this means that all dating techniques, radioactive or not, would have to be refuted by creationists and all proven wrong by them by doing the ap

MACNULTY W KIRK KABBALAH AND FREEMASONRY

ective of this writing, there is a lot more to it than that. back in 1961, when i first started interior work, i studied with a man, also a brother mason, named joel s. goldsmith. his students used to join him for lunch on sunday; and one day after the meal he held his empty water glass up in front of him and said "secrecy is the vessel within which you contain your spiritual experience" it is an age old teaching; in the bible it is put as "cast not your pearls before swine" until one has spent a great deal of time in the interior work, one's interior experience is very delicate. if you share your experience with skeptics and people who do not, or cannot, understand it, they will convince you that you are mistaken; and you will lose the benefit of your interior work. here is the purpose of

it, they will convince you that you are mistaken; and you will lose the benefit of your interior work. here is the purpose of masonic secrecy: the real secrets of masonry are the secrets of your own being that you learn about yourself as you go through the processes i shall describe. masonic secrecy conceals very little. it is, itself, part of the masonic symbolism; it is a symbol to convey this age-old teaching. still, the secrets of one's own being are very private things, indeed. in preparing this part of the presentation i have had my masonic obligations, my obligations to my brethren and their sensibilities, and the idea of discretion much in mind. where appropriate, i have referenced the published emulation workings which are printed largely in plain text. beyond that, i have been g

rld lower. the daat of the physical body is the person's face; and if you look at a person's face, you have access to his persona, an aspect of his psyche, at the yesod of yezirah. that is the nature of daat; and with that in mind, let us turn to the consideration of the royal arch. the three degrees of masonry take place at the building of king solomon's temple. that temple was the wonder of its age, but it had a difficult history. in the process of various invasions of the holy land the temple was finally destroyed. it was to be rebuilt several hundred years later, and the ritual drama of the royal arch takes place at that rebuilding.75 the top half of figure 18 shows the ruined temple. remember that our approach to understanding masonic symbolism is the scriptural passage that has guide

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

ies ponder human affairs is a man; and he whose intellect is elevated to the consideration of divine realities is already a demigod, for his being partakes of the luminosity with which his reason has brought him into proximity. in his encomium of "the science of sciences" cicero is led to exclaim "o philosophy, life's guide! o searcher--out of virtue and expeller of vices! what could we and every age of men have been without thee? thou hast produced cities; thou hast called men scattered about into the social enjoyment of life" in this age the word philosophy has little meaning unless accompanied by some other qualifying term. the body of philosophy has been broken up into numerous isms more or less antagonistic, which have become so concerned with the effort to disprove each other's falla

nce and figure round, in no way resembling man; that he is all sight and all hearing, but breathes not; that he is all things, the mind and wisdom, not generate but eternal, impassible, immutable, and rational" xenophanes believed that all existing things were eternal, that the world was without beginning or end, and that everything which was generated was subject to corruption. he lived to great age and is said to have buried his sons with his own hands. parmenides studied under xenophanes, but never entirely subscribed to his doctrines. parmenides declared the senses to be uncertain and reason the only criterion of truth. he first asserted the earth to be round and also divided its surface into zones of hear and cold. melissus, who is included in the eleatic school, held many opinions in

te and therefore evil does not exist. being asked about the nature of the gods, he declared himself ignorant of their disposition save that they hated curious persons. the megarians are occasionally included among the dialectic philosophers. euclid (who died 374? b.c) was succeeded in his school by eubulides, among whose disciples were alexinus and apollonius cronus. euphantus, who lived to great age and wrote many tragedies, was among the foremost followers of eubulides. diodorus is usually included in the megarian school, having heard eubulides lecture. according to legend, diodorus died of grief because he could not answer instantly certain questions asked him by stilpo, at one time master of the megarian school. diodorus held that nothing click to enlarge plato. from thomasin's recuil

ie. the orphic mysteries orpheus, the thracian bard, the great initiator of the greeks, ceased to be known as a man and was celebrated as a divinity several centuries before the christian era "as to orpheus himself" writes thomas taylor "scarcely a vestige of his life is to be found amongst the immense ruins of time. for who has ever been able to affirm any thing with certainty of his origin, his age, his country, and condition? this alone may be depended on, from general assent, that there formerly lived a person named orpheus, who was the founder of theology among the greeks; the institutor of their lives and morals; the first of prophets, and the prince of poets; himself the offspring of a muse; who taught the greeks their sacred rites and mysteries, and from whose wisdom, as from a per

with the sacred mysteries. among the mayas, quetzalcoatl, the savior-god (whom some christian scholars believe to have been st. thomas, issued from the waters and, after instructing the people in the essentials of civilization, rode out to sea on a magic raft of serpents to escape the wrath of the fierce god of the fiery mirror, tezcatlipoca. may it not have been that these demigods of a fabulous age who, esdras-like, came out of the sea were atlantean priests? all that primitive man remembered of the atlanteans was the glory of their golden ornaments, the transcendency of their wisdom, and the sanctity of their symbols--the cross and the serpent. that they came in ships was soon forgotten, for untutored minds considered even boats as supernatural. wherever the atlanteans proselyted they e

MARS COCIDIUS AND THE REDCAPS IN LANCASHIRE

he kingdom of mann and the isles and the hundred of west derby. my own family name is norse in origin as indeed are many of the south lancashire family names and almost all the place names. lancashire also has a strong celtic and roman heritage. lancashire with cumberland, westmorland and west yorkshire formed the kingdom of brigantia. the brigantes a spanish celtic tribe arrived durin g the iron-age via ireland; where brigantes remained in the province of ulster (the sedantes to which chuhullain belonged were a sept of the brigantes. later during the roman period lancashire was part of the military province of britannia inferior governed from york by the commander of the vith victrix legion based at the city of york. diocletian later broke britannia inferior into two parts and created the

wary. however he clearly didn t recognise the bronze so i was able to buy it for 18 (about $32) believing it likely to be an 18th century copy of an italian original. later i had the bronze checked at the british museum to find out it was a 2,400 year old original. therefore it was a genuine etruscan votive image of laran (mars. this image would have been the family lar of a tuscan family in iron age italy before coming to britain in the rucksack of a roman legionary perhaps a member of the vith victrix legion based at york. how the bronze came to be lost i will never know but the loss would have been appalling to its owner. the lar represented the spirit of the ancestors of an entire family and the families luck and prosperity resided in it. such an ancient lar could only have belonged to

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

re trying so hard to cultivate. that's all. nothing to do with morals or ethics in this case, a witch's word is a witch's word, and is never given lightly. the fourth and last theoretical consideration of the pyramid to contend with as a witch is the important one of secrecy. now witchcraft consists of knowledge, and knowledge brings power. power shared is power lost. although we have entered the age of aquarius, along with its attendant freedom and loosening of restrictions, it will still be very much in your own interests as a witch to shroud certain of your doings in a reasonable veil of secrecy. apart from the fun and glamour involved in so doing, there are one or two practical considerations in addition to a magical one which also make this maxim of secrecy meaningful. if someone obli

owledgeable person" or "wise man" the knowledge in question was arcane and generally forbidden by the religious or civil authorities. any form of consultation of a witch by a layman was and still is always begun by an occult diagnosis of the situation inquired about, prior to any action being taken "finding things out" is therefore of the same primary importance to the modern witch as to her dark age counterpart. nowadays there are many such methods of magical diagnosis extant, ranging from elaborate ceremonial tarot divinations to numerological analysis or simple teacup reading. but the true methods of divination as practised by the traditional witch still remain relatively unknown, and it is with these that i shall be concerning myself in these pages. to the aware witch, time is not a co

er consort, the horned one, in medieval times claimed by the church to be none other than satan himself. the attribution is merely scholarly, however, as the horned one existed long before christianity came into existence, with its concept of the devil. whereas habondia's symbol is the dove, old horny's is the goat. to students of symbolism, this attribute should speak for itself. the goat is the age-old representative of lust and debauchery, and cernunnos himself, for such is his witch name, is frequently represented as possessing the cloven hooves, horns, and erect phallus of his attribute. his symbolism has much in common with that of the greek god pan with his attendant satyrs and silenoi and the prehistoric phallic giants carved into the turf in various places around england such as t

name alone. source of strength for all men and gods without you naught is born nor perfected; i call upon you, ruler of creation; i call upon you as divine, i call upon your holy name, hertha, be pleased to grant that which i ask, protect this house and home and all who live therein, so shall i always thank you with due faith. hertha herself may be visualized as a dark, statuesque woman of mature age, robed in russet and green and bearing in her arms a sheaf of golden corn dotted with scarlet poppies. about her ankles and forearms twine green serpents, and her full dark breasts are exposed in the manner of the queens of ancient egypt. her lambent eyes are of dark gold; above her high coif of iron-dark hair she wears a square crenellated crown, like four towers bound together. these are the

iron implements such as the latter are, however, stronger stuff, partaking more of the nature of items of defence rather than beneficence. similarly, the irreplaceable pentacle, used as a door symbol, also comes under this defence heading. but more of these later. the english holystone itself bears ample witness to its country of origin's preoccupation with the art of pun making, even at an early age. the amulets themselves are in fact simply stones with holes in them. but (and this is the important part, in order to be effective amulets, they must first have been formed by natural process, that is, the erosion of wind and water; and second, they should also be found by the user rather than bought. certain flints are often best for this; these are quite common in some types of terrain, and

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

ccording to thy word have i given unto thee a wise and understanding heart, so that before thee was none like unto thee, nor ever shall arise. and when i comprehended the speech which was made unto me, i understood that in me was the knowledge of all creatures, both things which are in the heavens and things which are beneath the heavens; and i saw that all the writings and wisdom of this present age were vain and futile, and that no man was perfect. and i composed a certain work wherein i rehearsed the secret of secrets, in which i have preserved them hidden, and i have also therein concealed all secrets whatsoever of magical arts of any masters; any secret or experiments, namely, of these sciences which is in any way worth being accomplished. also i have written them in this key, so that

rets, which they took with joyful mind. and when they had opened it none among them could understand it in account of the obscurity of the words and their occult arrangement, and the hidden character of the sense and knowledge, for they were not worthy to possess this treasure. then, therefore, arose one among them, more worthy (than the others, both in the sight of the gods, and by reason of his age, who was called ioh grevis, and said unto the others: unless we shall come and ask the interpretation from the lord, with tears and entreaties, we shall never arrive at the knowledge of it. therefore, when each of them had retired to his bed, ioh indeed falling upon his face on the earth, began to weep, and striking his breast, said: what have i deserved (above others, seeing that so many men

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 2

in parchment paper, made from the skin of dead-born lambs, which is new, pure, clean, and exorcised, never having served for any other purpose. genuine virgin parchment is necessary in many magical operations, and should be properly prepared and consecrated. there are two kinds, one called virgin, the other unborn. virgin parchment is that which is taken from an animal which hath not attained the age of generation, whether it be ram, or kid, or other animal. unborn parchment is taken from an animal which hath been taken before its time from the uterus of its mother. take whichsoever of these two classes of animals thou pleasest, provided only that it be male, and in the day and hour of mercury; and take it to a secret place where no man may see thee at work. thou shalt have a marsh-reed cu

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON PENTACLES

veth in addition (to the effects of the two preceding) to acquire kingdom and empire, to inflict loss, and to acquire renown and glory, especially through the name of god, tetragrammaton, which therein is twelve times contained. editor s note. the name ihvh, twelve times repeated; and a versicle somewhat similar to daniel iv. 34 "my kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and my dominion endureth from age to age" figures 32 and 33. the holy pentacles page 71 figure 35. the fourth pentacle of the sun. this serveth to enable thee to see the spirits when they appear invisible unto those who invoke them; because, when thou hast uncovered it, they will immediately appear visible. editor s note. the names ihvh, adonai, are written in the center in hebrew; and round the radii in the mystical character

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 1

reasure therein. but when they had broken it open, out flew the chief spirits immediately, with their legions following them; and they were all restored to their former places except belial, who entered into a certain image, and thence gave answers unto those who did offer sacrifices unto him, and did worship the image as their god, etc. observations. first, thou shalt know and observe the moon s age for thy working. the best days be when the moon luna is 2, 4, 6, 8, 10, 12, or 14 days old, as solomon saith; and no other days be profitable. the seals of the 72 kings are to be made in metals. the chief kings in sol (gold; marquises in luna (silver; dukes in venus (copper; prelacies in jupiter (tin; knights in saturn (lead; presidents in mercury (mercury; earls in venus (copper, and luna (si

MEANING OF MASONRY

tem of spiritual doctrine contained in the rituals is strongly emphasized. the meaning of masonry was written with a view toward promoting a deeper understanding of the fraternity, and this goal has been achieved. the ideals of the masonic fraternity have a wide appeal to the best instincts of men, and the craft has become one of the greatest social institutions in the world. in this new aquarian age, when many individuals and groups are working in various ways for the eventual restoration of the mysteries, an increasing number of aspirants are beginning to recognize that freemasonry may well be the vehicle for this achievement. we have here a sincere effort by a learned and earnest brother to point to the source of masonic light in elegant, and at times profound, language. they who look w

christians; even among uncivilized african races they are to be found. all the great teachers of humanity, socrates, plato, pythagoras, moses, aristotle, virgil, the author of the homeric poems, and the great greek tragedians, along with st. john, st. paul and innumerable other great names--were initiates of the sacred mysteries. the form of the teaching co mmunicated has varied considerably from age to age; it has been expressed under different veils; but since the ultimate truth the mysteries aim at teaching is always one and the same, there has always been taught, and can only be taught, one and the same doctrine. what that doctrine was, and still is, we will consider presently so far as we are able to speak of it, and so far as masonry gives expression to it. for the moment let me mere

times when almost every element of reverence and dignity seems to have been lacking. lodges were held in the public rooms of taverns. whatever official furniture decorated these primitive temples, quart-pots and" churchwardens" figured largely among the unauthorized equipment. in one of the great london galleries there hangs a famous picture called" night" by the great artist and moralist of his age, hogarth. his purpose was to depict a characteristic night-scene in the streets of london as they appeared in his time. among the typical specimens of depravity haunting those ill-lit streets, the great artist has held up to the derision of all time the figure of a freemason staggering home drunk, still wearing his apron and being assisted by the tyler of the lodge. no true mason can regard th

ny of these great systems or the methods of initiation they employed. but in regard to them i will ask you to accept my statement upon two points (1) that although these great schools of the mysteries have long dropped out of the public mind, they, or the doctrine they taught, have never ceased to exist; the e nmity of official ecclesiasticism and the tendencies of a materialist ic and commercial age have caused them to subside into extreme secrecy and concealment, but their initiates have never been absent from the world; and (2) that it was through the activity and foresight of some of these advanced initiates that our present system of speculative masonry is due. you must not imply from this that modern masonry is by any means a full or adequate presentation of these older and larger sy

onscious and psychically perceptive to a degree undreamed of by the modern mind, and that it is ourselves who, for all our cleverness and intellectual developme nt in temporal matters, are nevertheless plunged in darkness and ignorance about our own nature, the invisible world around. us, and the eternal spiritual verities. in all scriptures and cosmologies the tradition is universal of a" golden age" an age of comparative innocence, wisdom and spirituality, in which racial unity and individual happiness and enlightenment prevailed; in which there was that open vision for want of which a people perisheth, but in virtue of which men were once in conscious conversation with the unseen world and were shepherded, taught and guided by the" gods" or discarnate superintendents of the infant race

MICHAEL FORD BOOK OF CAIN

he depths of her lust and rode this dragon until i was conceived that was then perfection beheld. i walked the paths with my family, and my brother abel was born. my father, who was called adam was alien to me, i knew him not but grew under his protection. my flesh mother eve rode again this beast, from which abel slept dreamless and in the fires of her lust was my sister naamah born. at an early age, her difference amoung the tribe was even beyond mine, fled away from this family. i missed her but could not leave yet. i worked the fields as a being of nothing my brother was beheld as beautiful. i was the dark one, considered by most but yet i held more questions than they. i began to see naamah in dreams, beautiful and grown voluptuous as she rested with lilith, who i sought in dreams. th

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

ars i have seen many publications arise concerning vampirism and sorcery, most of the time having no connection with each other. the darkside of magick holds many treasures for those who would drink of its cup. i have worked in the occult since i was very young, it is very much a natural thing to me, and the connections between the topics of vampirism and sorcery were made known to me at an early age through my dreams. at a later age i actually made a magickal connection, the result of this study in print is the book of the witch moon. this is meant to be a study guide to the night side, a non- christian dogma infested approach. the methods of witchcraft within this tome are of the darkest magick, when vampires, werewolves and sorcerers haunted the nights, doing their work and weaving webs

of dealing with such forces as they are demonic or the more balanced counter spelling daemonic (neutral spirit intelligences or elementals which hold their own godlike association not associated with any dogma s such as good or evil. the great opening of the abyss is encoded within the grimoire, open and enter with care. our basis is to establish a thought process ushering forth in this upcoming age based on balance and ancient values. the subconscious must be explored on numerous levels to understand what is known as the beast within. we do not wish to throw in a new religion, or claim something amazing or revolutionary. this book was conceived after a great personal undertaking which involved the goddess babalon, for which opened the 6 6 gates of hecate and lilith. this work is seen by

twenty five years, killing and devouring men, women and children. who, for the same fact was taken and executed the 31st of october, 1589 in the town of bedbug, near the city of cologne in germany "from the town of bedburg unto cologne in upper germany, there was brought up one stubbe peeter, who from his youth was greatly inclined to evil. he gave himself to the practice of the wicked arts from age twelve years until his dying day. he gorged himself in the damnable desire of magic, necromancy and sorcery, acquainting himself with many infernal spirits and fiends. in the end he sold his soul to the devil in return for a life full of carnal pleasure. unlike other accursed men, this vile man sorcerer desired of the devil neither riches nor promotion nor any other outward pleasure. being of

waken towards a glorious morning! vampirism is a belief system of altered thinking and new focus. it is not at all different from the beliefs of any serious magus or sorcerer who seeks to build the black walls of individual strength. the subconscious holds ever key needed to awaken these primal atavisms: the serpent, the wolf, the dragon, the bat, the owl and raven are all at our command. the new age of shamanic tribal transformation and atavistic resurgence is at hand. 20 20 the vampiric path is not necessarily a life long dedicated focus, it is night side. in other words any other personal path of magickal power and study such as thelema (2, chaos (3, voudon (4, etc. can be a primary focus of the individual. the developed path of vampiric sorcery is of the night and shadows, when the sor

nd all of which can be molded according to desire (6) to truly know the self one must plunge deep into the mirror and face the demons and gods within. the actual development of psychic abilities are of two kinds primarily: a) being self taught or as some called a "gift" b) practicing and unleashing such an instinctual power. whether individuals are self taught, or have a natural gift from a young age, they have a talent for having visions or being able to foresee events and future happenings. some are able to see what was, which could open mental doors to ghosts and other such specters, or to see things which could come to pass. individuals who are self taught by practicing opening the subconscious door to work with such abilities often grow stronger by their visions, which are similar to

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

if not permanently, bracketed. i urgentlyimplore even the most inveterate skeptic to suspend incredulity and contemplate thesublime consequences to himself, his fellows, and to the earth upon which he lives, ifthe question of evil could once and for all be answered and its worst effects quicklyassuaged without further loss of life or welfare. however, being well aware of the stateof decay in this age of entertainment and chronic narcissism, i leave to those who can-not suspend their mental and behavioral conditioning the following quote, while dedi-cating this book to those who now understand or in the near future will come tounderstand that before law, country, money, pleasure, love or even god, our supernalright and need has always been and remainsfreedom!for nothing is secret, that shal

s first deluge8atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation from maverick catastrophist and researcher comyns beaumont, we read: the flood, to the world generally a vague and nebulous tradition, really conceals the mostappalling visitation and its ravages in the british isles and scandinavian lands may beretraced to more considerable extent by the effects of what geologists term the drift age.it was no mere ice drift. it was sudden and terribly swift and violent. it permanently affected the world s climate towards greater extremes of cold and damp,lengthened the solar year by enlarging the world s orbit. it shaped world history by compel-ling the flight of survivors to other less inhospitable climes and led in considerable degree tothe dispersion of the aryans. it inundated the bri

progeny ofthose persons would be favored and protected. some writers contend that after hybrid-ization the genetically manipulated individuals had very extended lifetimes and couldmaintain the same form for many hundreds of years. atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation17 old world disorder in prehistory, most tribes were predominately of the matriarchal type, which is why allbronze age villages were circular in design. even the later concept of the arthurianround table indicates the idea that no one man is head and that kingship (sic, kin-ship) arises from the camaraderie and collaboration of all, not the ego driven, auto-cratic travesties of later periods. in many cultures the dead warriors were buried in cir-cular cairns or mounds called sidhes (pronounced she. this word c

ally look like such from outside. the implication isthat the dead are placed again inside the womb, the breast, the symbols of renewedlife. the egyptians used to place their dead within sarcophagi that were symbols of thefemale body. in fact, the interior of the lid of the sarcophagus had the image of thenight sky as the over-arching body of the mother goddess nuith.clearly, the monarchies of any age have been responsible for atrocious crimes. and yet, themonarchs themselves claim rulership by divine right. james vi of scotland becamejames i of england and was the main proponent of this. the origins of the sanctity of kingsgoes back to pre-diluvian times, however.the state of monarchy is the most supreme thing upon earth, for kings are not only god'slieutenants upon earth, and sit upon god

. james vi (king of scotland and england).on atlantis, the segregated or imprisoned groups had their biology studied and exper-iments were continued for centuries. along with their supersensory skills, thenephilim also possessed great knowledge of biology, crystallography, organic comput-ing, and robotics, etc. such sciences were common in pre-diluvian epochs and are notdiscoveries of our silicon age. many scholars have pondered why it is that certainancient cultures like the sumerian, indo-aryan and egyptian have alphabets, mathe-matical concepts, and symbolic cosmologies, all just appearing fully formed withoutrecord of the normal antecedent and cumulatory stratifications that must attend theseachievements. here are some examples of the quandaries that beset the scholars andacademes. sir

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

techniques, which may be dangerous as well. i caution the use of this tome and suggest you not misuse it it can cause many issues if responsibility is not practiced. the vampyre magickian takes the individual and transforms it awakens you and will require that you shed the beliefs of your past. you will become something better. this will definitely offer a short cut in your initiatory focus in an age of a want it now but the price is diving into the abyss and having the will to emerge as a devouring god or goddess. you may wish to use some of these techniques, or all of them as a practitioner on the luciferian witchcraft circle this is entirely up to you. be sure as you will grow from it and become something better if not more balanced from the process itself. notice the spelling of vampyr

e the wolf among sheep. humanity seeks eternally a safety net; a god to believe will save their souls, all the while sending tsunamis, hurricanes, blizzards, and all conceivable disasters upon its own creation. would this be a spirit you would open your arms to? does it help you to know that while you sleep, your dreams grow heavy with the failures and shortcomings of a world around you? the iron age is here, kali is awakened and she is very thirsty. mediocrity has always been accepted, yet by it being perceived and related to, it is consumed and considered acceptable. remind yourself of the socalled american slacker generation, the wonderful nineteen nineties, when if being a college student, it was smiled upon to be someone who continually seeks to underachieve. is this a highlight of ou

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

on of india, is yet another religion whose gods are consistently associated with snakes. in china, and the whole of the orient, the immortal gods are connected to, or described as, dragons and serpents. in islam, the serpent is associated with satan, and demons. in voodoo the gods are again associated with serpents. reptile gods are seen as far east as the pacific islands. no matter what place or age we examine, serpents provide a central theme in that region s mythological tales. serpents are also repeatedly associated with villains. story of the flood [1.3] even more frequent than the themes of serpentine gods is the theme of a global flood. the number of stories regarding a worldwide flood is incredible, and the similarities between the various tales of inundation are even more alarming

tific instruction regarding agriculture and architecture. this character worked miracles like moving mountains and made streams of fresh water flow. he addressed the locals as his children, and spoke the local tongue better than the natives. virococha would part company with the inca by sailing away across the sea, promising to return. his physical description was that of a white man, past middle-age, blue eyes, a long cloak reaching to his knees, and a full, grey beard. in some variations, viracocha was called thunupa, who was killed by a group of jealous conspirators, and whose body was placed on a boat and cast into lake titicaca. instead of drifting away slowly, the boat sailed rapidly out of sight. then you have the egyptian god osiris. like jesus, osiris is associated with goodness a

g out of existence after dying on the cross, which would indeed represent a sacrifice, he instead had a get out of jail free card, and a one-way ticket back to heaven. even the story of his life on earth is a bit broken. jesus, as a child, was intensely curious and full of wonder, then there s a whole 18 years of his life that completely unaccounted for in the bible (as if he disappears, then, at age around age 30, he pops back up with magical abilities and, instead of an all-consuming curiosity, has all the answers. jesus time among man may not have been fun, but he should have been honored to jump-start a religion of benevolence with those 33 years; a mere 33 years, between two eternities in paradise, is but infinitely small sliver of time. he sacrificed himself for my sins? what does th

probably as elegant as e=mc2. maybe einstein would have done well by considering more than 4 dimensions in his death-bed equations. the onion of reality [2.2] perhaps the missing ingredient between apparent chaos and order is the number of spatial dimensions these quantum physicists are taking into consideration. perhaps the real question is how many angles are there? for the greater part of the age of science, the number of dimensions was thought to be 4. the first, x representing width, the second was y, representing height, the third was z representing depth, and the fourth was t, representing time. initially it was thought that every object in the universe experienced time equally, but later it was discovered that time was just a direction of motion. which meant that tomorrow and yest

le, imagine the energy around you collecting in the chakra in your feet. as you hold your breath imagine that collected energy racing up your spine and into the chakra just above your head. while exhaling imagine that energy bursting out and falling around you, like water from a fountain. reconcentrate the energy at the 5th chakra (at your feet) and repeat this exercise 5 times. there was once an age where i would have declared this a buncha new age crap. i m here to inform you that there is something very real about this ritual. for hours after the ritual, i have this sensation that energy is flowing around me and that i can reach into objects. the effects of this ritual are accumulative, while the ritual itself is derived from the order of the golden dawn. you may find it helpful to crea

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

in other cases, the spirits people encounter are persons whom they knew in physical life. one man told of seeing during her out-of-body experience not only her own transparent spiritual y but also another one, that of another person had died very recently. she did not know this person was, but made the very interesting remark that "i did not see this person, this spirit, as having any particular age, at all. i didn't even have any sense of time myself" in a very few instances, people have come to believe that the beings they encountered were their "guardian spirits" one man was told by such a spirit that "i have helped you through this stage of your existence, but now i am going to turn you over to others" a woman told me that as she was leaving her body she detected the presence of two o

as are its lack of limitations. paul says, for example, that whereas the physical body was weak and ugly, the spiritual body will be strong and beautiful. this reminds one of the account of a near-death experience in which the spiritual body seemed whole and complete even when the physical body could be seen to be mutilated, and of another in which the spiritual body seemed to be of no particular age, i.e, not limited by time- plato the philosopher plato, who was one of the greatest thinkers of all time, lived in athens from 428 to 348 b.c. he left us a body of thought in the form of some twenty-two philosophical plays or dialogues, most of which include his teacher socrates as chief interlocutor, and a small number of letters. plato believed strongly in the use of reason, logic, and argum

hey are instructed by their friends concerning the state of eternal life. his past life may be shown to him in a vision. he remembers every detail of it, and there is no possibility of his lying or concealing anything. the interior memory. is such that there are inscribed in it all the particular things. which man has at any time thought, spoken, and done. from his earliest infancy to extreme old age. man has with him the memory of all these things when he comes into another life, and is successively brought into all recollection of them. all that he had spoken and done. are made manifest before the angels, in a light as clear as clears as day. and. there is nothing so concealed in the world that it is not manifested after death. as if seen in effigy, when the spirit is viewed in the light

se they were members of the group. neither knew the topic of my talk beforehand if near-death experiences are as common as you say, why isn't this fact more generally known? there seem to be several reasons why this is so. first and foremost, i think, is the fact that the temper of our times is, in general, decidedly against discussion of the possibility of survival of bodily death. we live in an age in which science and technology have made enormous strides in understanding and conquering nature. to talk about life after death seems somehow atavistic to many who perhaps feel that the idea belongs more to our "superstitious" past than to our "scientific" present. accordingly, persons who have experiences which lie outside the realm of science as even now ridiculed. being aware of these att

nterlude in some other realm would occur between the time of separation from the old body and the entry into the new one. accordingly, the technique of interviewing people who come back from close calls with death would not be the proper mode for studying reincarnation, anyway. other methods can and have been tried in investigating reincarnation. for example, some have tried the technique of "far age regression" a subject is hypnotized and the suggestion is made to him that he go back mentally to successively earlier and earlier times in his life. when he reaches the time of the earliest experiences he can recall in his present life, he is then told to try to go back even beyond that! at this point, many persons begin telling elaborate stories about previous lives in earlier times and dist

MORALS AND DOGMA

of the priests, who were nowhere willing to make the common people co-proprietors with themselves of philosophical truth. masonry is not the coliseum in ruins. it is rather a roman palace of the middle ages, disfigured by modern architectural improvements, yet built on a cyclop an foundation laid by the etruscans, and with many a stone of the superstructure taken from dwellings and temples of the age of hadrian and antoninus. christianity taught the doctrine of fraternity; but repudiated that of political equality, by continually inculcating obedience to caesar, and to those lawfully in authority. masonry was the first apostle of equality. in the monastery there is _fraternity_ and _equality, but no _liberty. masonry added that also, and claimed for man the three-fold heritage, liberty, eq

her hand, will reign supreme. in your studies as a fellow-craft you must be guided by reason, love and faith. we do not now discuss the differences between reason and faith, and undertake to define the domain of each. but it is necessary to say, that even in the ordinary affairs of life we are governed far more by what we _believe_ than by what we _know; by faith and analogy, than by reason. the "age of reason" of the french revolution taught, we know, what a folly it is to enthrone reason by itself as supreme. reason is at fault when it deals with the infinite. there we must revere and believe. notwithstanding the calamities of the virtuous, the miseries of the deserving, the prosperity of tyrants and the murder of martyrs, we _must_ believe there is a wise, just, merciful, and loving god

have swarmed into the temples--being fully up to the level of their capacity. catholicism was a vital truth in its earliest ages, but it became obsolete, and protestantism arose, flourished, and deteriorated. the doctrines of zoroaster were the best which the ancient persians were fitted to receive; those of confucius were fitted for the chinese; those of mohammed for the idolatrous arabs of his age. each was truth for the time. each was a gospel, preached by a reformer; and if any men are so little fortunate as to remain content therewith, when others have attained a higher truth, it is their misfortune and not their fault. they are to be pitied for it, and not persecuted. do not expect easily to convince men of the truth, or to lead them to think aright. the subtle human intellect can w

hake off the love of worldly gain. with freedom comes the longing for worldly advancement. in that race men are ever falling, rising, running, and falling again. the lust for wealth and the abject dread of poverty delve the furrows on many a noble brow. the gambler grows old as he watches the chances. lawful hazard drives youth away before its time; and this youth draws heavy bills of exchange on age. men live, like the engines, at high pressure, a hundred years in a hundred months; the ledger becomes the bible, and the day-book the book of the morning prayer. hence flow overreachings and sharp practice, heartless traffic in which the capitalist buys profit with the lives of the laborers, speculations that coin a nation's agonies into wealth, and all the other devilish enginery of mammon

orruption are revived and exaggerated in republics. it is strange that reverence for truth, that manliness and genuine loyalty, and scorn of littleness and unfair advantage, and genuine faith and godliness and large-heartedness should diminish, among statesmen and people, as civilization advances, and freedom becomes more general, and universal suffrage implies universal worth and fitness! in the age of elizabeth, without universal suffrage, or societies for the diffusion of useful knowledge, or popular lecturers, or lyc a, the statesman, the merchant, the burgher, the sailor, were all alike heroic, fearing god only, and man not at all. let but a hundred or two years elapse, and in a monarchy or republic of the same race, nothing is _less_ heroic than the merchant, the shrewd speculator, t

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

will give no command which is other than a right interpretation of this freedom. but it is necessary, for the development of freedom itself, to have an organization; and every organization must have a highly-centralized control. this is specially necessary in time of war, as even the so-called 'democratic' nations have been taught by experience, since they would not learn from germany. now, this age is pre-eminently a 'time of war, most of all now, when it is our work to overthrow the slave-gods. the above reference to germany is to the germany of the first world war. as for the 'organization' referred to, there is the inherent difficulty that thelemites abhor blind obedience just as much as they abhor automatic insubordination. consequently, a thelemic organization cannot be said to exis

eat the 0 as a vau. 77 is the goat, the devil; 13 is the atu death, in which the central figure once again is saturn, the great one of the night of time. this is the "god no" the god who can live in a dog. again, there is an identification between the qabalistic values of no and on, for which see liber xv and others "no" can, of course, be written nv, 56, nuit; but is also 50+70=120, the mystical age of the adept minor. the adept minor has crossed that veil on one side of which is written "no separate existence; and on the other "no existence. there is, of course, one god who lives in a dog the god anubis, who guides the soul in the underworld. this is a hint for members of a certain grade. it must also be remarked that "the dog" was one of the names ascribed to the "devil" in the middle a

. but there is to be a particular act of worship of our lady, as ye well wot (see liber nv) 44. aye! feast! rejoice! there is no dread hereafter. there is the dissolution, and eternal ecstasy in the kisses of nu. do not be afraid of 'going the pace. it is better to wear out than to rust out (one of the great tragedies of modern life is the idea of "retirement. people stop working precisely at the age when they have gathered enough experience to work efficiently. the idea that work is an obligation and an effort is possible only in a slave society, where men and women work not at what they like, but at what they may. a person who is doing work harmonious with his or her true will wants to work until he or she dies because to work is fun. hard fun, maybe but great fun. an occasional rest is

ade. it does not matter if you do it slower your experience will make each move count, and even if it didn't, you are not a ward of society. on the contrary, society is a ward of you) you are unconquerable, and of indefatigable energy. great men find time for everything, shirk nothing, make reputations in half a dozen different lines, have twenty simultaneous love affairs, and live to a green old age. the milksops and valetudinarians never get anywhere; usually they die early; and even if they lived for ever, what the use? the body is itself a restriction as well as an instrument. when death is as complete as it should be, the individual expands and fulfils himself in all directions; it is an omniform samadhi. this is of course 'eternal ecstasy' in the sense already explained. but in the t

since they demonstrate courage, initiative and high spirits. the child takes on this mixture of affection and resentment for the mother, and when the sexual instinct begins to surface it surfaces much earlier than the prudish like to believe-the mother is the son's first sexual fixation. now the factor of the incest tabu comes in. the natural tendency of an adolescent boy is towards a girl of his age; but in restricted societies, on reaching puberty he is separated from girls and associates easily only with his mother. the natural physical attraction, which takes no account of tab us, naturally impels him to the sexual object of the other sex which is available. but the atavic and "educational" inhibitions become active, and increase animosity towards the mother without satisfying the attr

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

divinity saturn. they believed that after his defeat in the [18]titanomachia and his banishment from his dominions by zeus, he took refuge with janus, king of italy, who received the exiled deity with great kindness, and even shared his throne with him. their united reign became so thoroughly peaceful and happy, and was distinguished by such uninterrupted prosperity, that it was called the golden age. saturn is usually represented bearing a sickle in the one hand and a wheat-sheaf in the other. a temple was erected to him at the foot of the capitoline hill, in which were deposited the public treasury and the laws of the state. rhea (ops. rhea, the wife of cronus, and mother of zeus and the other great gods of olympus, personified the earth, and was regarded as the great mother and unceasin

e raised in honour of the different gods, and priests appointed to offer sacrifices to them and conduct their worship. these priests were looked upon as authorities in all religious matters, and the doctrine they taught was, that man had been created by the gods, and that there had been several successive ages of men, which were called the golden, silver, brazen, and iron ages. life in the golden age was one unceasing round of ever-recurring pleasures unmarred by sorrow or care. the favoured mortals living at this happy time led pure and joyous lives, thinking no evil, and doing no wrong. the earth brought forth fruits and flowers without toil or labour in plentiful luxuriance, and war was unknown. this delightful and god-like existence lasted for hundreds of years, and when at length life

rth. the men of the silver age[7] were a long time growing up, and during their childhood, which lasted a hundred years, they suffered from ill-health and extreme debility. when page 23 they at last became men they lived but a short time, for they would not abstain from mutual injury, nor pay the service due to the gods, and were therefore banished to hades. there, unlike the beings of the golden age, they exercised no beneficent supervision over the dear ones left behind, but wandered about as restless spirits, always sighing for the lost pleasures they had enjoyed in life. the men of the brazen age were quite a different race of beings, being as strong and powerful as those of the silver age were weak and enervated. everything which surrounded them was of brass; their arms, their tools

he goddess of justice, had been living among mankind, but becoming disheartened at their evil doings, she abandoned the earth, and winged her flight back to heaven. at last the gods became so tired of their evil deeds and continual dissensions, that they removed them from the face of the earth, and sent them down to hades to share the fate of their predecessors. we now come to the men of the iron age. the earth, no longer teeming with fruitfulness, only yielded her increase after much toil and labour. the goddess of justice having abandoned mankind, no influence remained sufficiently powerful to preserve them from every kind of wickedness and sin. this condition grew worse as time went on, until at last zeus in his anger let loose the water-courses from above, and drowned every [24]individ

rtake of a mixture of barley-meal, mint, and page 57 water, which was prepared according to the directions of the goddess herself. time passed on, and the young child throve amazingly under the care of his kind and judicious nurse, who, however, gave him no food, but anointed him daily with ambrosia, and every night laid him secretly in the fire in order to render him immortal and exempt from old age. but, unfortunately, this benevolent design on the part of demeter was frustrated by metaneira herself, whose curiosity, one night, impelled her to watch the proceedings of the mysterious being who nursed her child. when to her horror she beheld her son placed in the flames, she shrieked aloud. demeter, incensed at this untimely interruption, instantly withdrew the child, and throwing him on t

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

very frustrated, and within a short time we made love. i never had to put myself forward in any way, and yet i have always wanted sex with this woman but being married at the time i didn t want to be unfaithful to my wife. i hope you are convinced that your spells do work as you must know that they do, because it would be a billion to one chance for this to happen without spells. i am 37 years of age and this has never happened before in my life, so i am convinced that your spells do bring us what we seek in life. signed: r.g, essex, england. the occult seduction spell for this spell to work most efficiently you need to obtain a photo of the person you wish to seduce. if you are unable to obtain a picture, draw a sketch of him or her on paper. it doesn t matter whether or not you re artist

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

me down to paint his painting during the inspired slumber of this incomparable dominican monk. on the social and practical plane, it is not out of the question that traditional rites of the collegia survived during the time of the late empire, despite the triumph of christianity and its transformation into the state religion. with their initiatory and sacred value adapted to the new spirit of the age, these rites had in their favor the strength of popular custom and the people's interest in retaining them as signs of identification and professional secrets. it is generally thought that it was for reasons of this nature that early christianity readily adopted pagan rituals, symbols, and even gods, whom it made into legendary saints. by giving these deities souls, they assured the perpetuati

as supplied evidence of the persistence of roman legal precepts in the social life of southern gaul (narbonnaise and aquitaine) until the end of the seventh century. see m. rouche, l'aquitaine des visigoths aux arabes (418-781 (lille: 1977; e. magnou-nortier, la societe idique et l'eglise dans la province ecdesiastique de narbonne (viiie-xie siecles (toulouse: 1974; and m. banniard, le haul moyen age occidental (paris: editions seuil, 1980. 22 the origins of freemasonry from ancient times to the middle ages one such building is the cathedral built in clermont under the aegis of bishop namatius some time around 450 or 460 a.d. it's "blueprints" can be seen today, carved on the walls of its eastern apse, precursors of those that would be in great vogue starting in the eleventh century. durin

d vault was perhaps invented by the same masters who had spread the romanesque vault, just as the 44 the origins of freemasonry from ancient times to the middle ages romanesque vault was a return of the roman, influenced by the byzantine style. gothic and romanesque also coexisted chronologically. the first applications of the ogival rib, in durham and saint denis, were coincident with the golden age of romanesque art, a period to which the great cathedrals of the second half of the twelfth century still belong. some still see significance in the geographical rift between the two styles. romanesque churches are the exception rather than the rule north of the loire, in those regions where the gothic style first made its appearance. there are concrete reasons for the fact that the romanesque

use of square crossed ribs, as in the lombard model, appeared there at the end of the tenth century in the fullness of its architectural function. it is not impossible that the west was familiar with it at this time. it would have adapted it to its principles and existing architectural styles. here again, we can assume the role of monks in its propagation cf. h. focillon, art d'occident, le moyen age roman, vol. 1 (paris: librairie arand colin, 1971, 117 ff. 46 the origins of freemasonry from ancient times to the middle ages though we are discussing cross-ribbed architecture in terms of two different schools, we should take care not to oppose or even separate them. their relation is much like that of the romanesque and gothic styles. here we must acknowledge again that the initiative for r

xamples include the triforium of the meridional transept of the cluny* bands, archivolts, modillons a copeaus [the console figures that have a design element. copeaux, resembling wood shavings, multifoil porches, and polychrome stonework give notre dame du port and notre dame du puy a resemblance to the mosque in cordova, which left such a strong impression on emile male (arts et metiers du moyen age, 33 ff. the crusades and the templars 77 abbey; the bell tower, the tower of the crossing of the transept, the triforium of the nave, and the choir of the church of la charite sur loire, a former cluny priory; the bell tower of the transept of saint philbert of tournus; the apse and transept of the cathedral of valence; the bell tower of saint peter's basilica in vienne; the nave of the church

NEW WORLD ORDER OR OCCULT SECRET DESTINY

the abyss gate by the ninefold affirmation (thus: zenoxese, pioth, oxas zaegos, mavoc nigorsus, bayar! heecho! yog-sothoth! yogsothoth! yog-sothoth! al azif page 17 of 18 http//www.chaosmatrix.org/library/books/al_azif/al_azif.html 10/10/2003 make ye the sigil of transformation and step thou forth into ye grgnew world order or occult secret destiny? terry melanson (conspiracyarchive.com) the new age movement and service to the plan the new world order as envisioned by the elite is hardly a recent undertaking. their s is a philosophy rooted in ancient occult traditions. success is near, and the infiltration of society by new age occultism is the reason for this success. the new world order has never been solely about world government, rather, from the beginning its proponents have been pri

near, and the infiltration of society by new age occultism is the reason for this success. the new world order has never been solely about world government, rather, from the beginning its proponents have been privy to secret doctrines and it is a spiritual plan more than anything. if one failed to take into account the occult nature of the new world order, they would be remiss. the un and the new age have been bed-fellows since the beginning. america s secret destiny is the product of rosicrucian and freemason forefathers. the new atlantis as proposed in francis bacon s work is almost at hand. the ancient mysteries are being studied for illumination and enlightenment by the new world order s elite. not to mention the new age gurus dutifully recruiting on behalf of the secret brotherhood. i

atlantis as proposed in francis bacon s work is almost at hand. the ancient mysteries are being studied for illumination and enlightenment by the new world order s elite. not to mention the new age gurus dutifully recruiting on behalf of the secret brotherhood. in 1980, marylin ferguson compiled and espoused a synthesis involving the theories of transformation and the secret plan of the aquarian age. in her studies of the scientific advancements of this age involving entropy and syntropy, holism, holographs, paradigm shifts, the uncertainty principle and evolution, she discovered that, for the first time an american renaissance is taking place in all disciplines, breaking the boundaries between them, transforming them at their farthest reaches where they all converge (the aquarian conspir

e are legions of conspirators. in corporations, universities, hospitals, on the faculties of public schools, in factories, in doctors offices, in state and federal agencies, on city councils and the white house staff, in state organizations, in virtually all arenas of policy making in the country [u.s.[including] at the cabinet level of the united states government (ibid. p.24) however, other new age proponents said that this is inaccurate, in that she had understated the influence of the new age worldwide, especially in the un and the eec. it is no coincidence that america has become the center of new age and new world order conspiracies. the theosophical and rosicrucian traditions hold that every nation has a spiritual destiny guided by a hierarchy of beings using all ethical (or un-ethi

wide, especially in the un and the eec. it is no coincidence that america has become the center of new age and new world order conspiracies. the theosophical and rosicrucian traditions hold that every nation has a spiritual destiny guided by a hierarchy of beings using all ethical (or un-ethical) means of manifesting the divine plan through the will of the nation s leaders. a proponent of the new age and the secret brotherhood s plan for a new world order is robert hieronimus. in his book america s secret destiny, he traced the spiritual vision of america s founding fathers and the plan s eventual fruition in what we call the new world order and the new age movement (both of which are synonymous. he stresses that the founding fathers of america had the equivalent of masters and were pupils

ONYX TABLET OF SET

w temple of set author: date: july 4, x aes/1975 ce revision: july 11, xxvii aes/1992 ce html revision: august 8, 1999 ce section 3.01. there shall be six degrees of membership in the temple of set: setian i, adept ii, priest or priestess of set iii, magister or magistra templi iv, magus or maga v, and ipsissimus or ipsissima vi. section 3.02. any person may become a setian i who has attained the age of eighteen (18) years, is in sympathy with the purposes of the temple of set, has indicated an interest in furthering its program, has contributed to the temple of set the admission fee, and is admitted to membership by a member holding the iii. initial membership as a setian i is for a maximum of two years. if by the end of that period the individual has not attained ii recognition, affiliat

erus at the gate some guidelines for meeting new candidates as the temple strives to raise the standards of human material the princeof darkness is provided with, an uneasy but potentially initiatory periodof experiment begins for his priesthood. since the founding of the temple,membership was granted to almost all comers so long as they sent the executivedirector a cashable check, proof of legal age and had not, to our knowledgefucked up so badly in life as to end up behind bars. in the early days of the on, the temple was still a rather small,cozy environment. almost all setians had met each other and it was relatively easy to keep one's eyes open for any psychic disorders or initiatory quandaries.even in that more easily monitored temple of the past, certain initiatesexploded, slowing d

, the criteria for those degrees are satisfied. in short, the lay satanist is measured against himself, not against human society as a whole. just the opposite is true with the priesthood of mendes. here ambition and noble intentions cannot compensate for lack of ability, social effectiveness, and aggressive application of the principles of satanism when dealing with others. applicable here is an age-old satanic aphorism "as above, so below. since individuals are naturally reluctant to recognize their own limitations- and to accept the fact that they cannot transcend them- this criterion has seemed both unfair and abusive. it has embittered many a would-be priest, and it has even caused the downfall of confirmed priests whose judgment was adversely affected by the powers and prerogatives i

this simple attitude shift does not take individuality away form you, in fact the opposite occurs- you will find that you consecrated the tools of your life witht he principle of individuality itself, and consequently you will find a great strengthening of your life on all levels. but using these weapons is not enough. the iii is charged with expanding the mind of set- a charge we received in the age of satan. the iii must create his or her own unique additions to the temple's activity. now this process can take years. such additions can not be predicted, they arise out of and bear the force of xeper. these additions are of a different dynamism than the additions a iv makes. a iv 's job is to create a school,a place where communicable methods of initiation can be developed. a iii 's additi

nce of darkness is to be drawn to our midst. as the aethyrs of the universe are convoked as witness, i charge you who are within this temple to suffer no word of these proceedings to be passed to the profane. the eyes of the examiners are cast upon those who would defy these words, unto the beginning and end of all dimensions. hear now the legacy of the priesthood of set: in the diabolicon of the age of satan is recounted the primieval sundering of the cosmos from mindless unity into chaotic duality, hence a crucible in which the essence of set attained the distinction of self. and earth, speck of dust within the swirling furnace and endless night of the universe- it was to earth that set came in dim aeons past. to the ancestors of your ancestors, o you who are more than human, he spoke th

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

the greek dionysus to the norse loki to the japanese susano (see pp. 58, 69, and 123. but another theme is the creator s care for the beings he has made. it is this care that leads vishnu, the hindu preserver of the world, to take on his many avatar forms in order to help humanity in times of crisis. his final avatar, kalkin, the white horse, will appear at the end of this era, to usher in a new age. the great mother creator gods tend to be male, but much of the work of creation may be delegated to a goddess. for example, among the keres of the american southwest, utsiti, the creator god, who made the world from a clot of his own blood, sent his daughter iatiku with her sister to make the earth fruitful. iatiku sends her son to lead the people up into this world, and then iatiku and her s

y and enkidu fell ill and died. weeping, gilgamesh set out to find utnapishtim, the ancestor of mankind, to ask him why we must all die. he traveled beyond the ends of the earth to find him and on his way back found a plant that returned youth to the old. but as he stopped to drink at a pool one day, a snake ate the plant, which is why snakes shed their skins and become young again, but men still age and die. two episodes in the life of gilgamesh this is an impression from a seal that dates from between 2340 and 2180 bce. on the left, it appears to show gilgamesh and enkidu killing the monster humbaba; on the right, gilgamesh is being ferried across the ocean in search of utnapishtim, the mortal survivor of the great flood, whom he hopes will tell him the meaning of life. gilgamesh this co

that he was his true son. their use was spread by the god sraosha( obedience, who is present at every religious ceremony. he is embodied in men s prayers and hymns, which he takes to heaven in a chariot drawn by four white horses with golden hooves. maturity these figures represent mature human beings. when the world is recreated at the end of time, all adults will be brought back to life at the age of 40. ahura mazda sun emblem this glazed brick relief from the sixth or fifth century bce was found at susa in iran. it shows the winged sun emblem of ahura mazda placed above two winged sphinxes, who appear to be standing guard. ahura mazda ahura mazda (also known as ohrmazd) was the culmination of zurvan s desire. he is an all-knowing creator whose plans for a perfect world are frustrated b

n s desire. he is an all-knowing creator whose plans for a perfect world are frustrated by ahriman. youth this figure is a representation of youth. all men are born good, although ahura mazda allows them to choose between good and evil. it is said that the earth is happiest where one of the faithful is standing. at the end of time (see box opposite, those who die as children will be reborn at the age of 15. ahura mazda and ahriman 21 sacrifice of a thousand years the god zurvan, a unified, androgynous, undifferentiated god, longed for a son. he offered a sacrifice of 1,000 years to create one. but as the 1,000 years drew to an end, he began to doubt his power to produce a son. when it was time for the twins to be born, zurvan promised that his first-born should rule the world. ahura mazda

and stinking. and zurvan wept. ahriman ahriman the personification of zurvan s doubt spoiled the world by creating sin and evil. he defiled everything he touched, and rejoiced as he did so. my victory is perfect, he crowed. i have fouled the world with filth and darkness, and made it my stronghold. i have dried up the earth, so that the plants will die, and poisoned gayomart, so he will die. old age these elderly people are approaching the day when they must cross the cinvat bridge, the bridge of judgment, to reach either the joy of heaven or the horrors of hell, according to their acts and consciences. the bridge is wide for the faithful, but narrow as a needle for the sinner. the birth of ahura mazda and ahriman this silver plaque from luristan, from the eighth century bce, shows the tw

PHOSPHORUS THE SHADOWING FORTH OF LUCIFER

up to the mountain where the sun appears in his divine radiation. lucifer is no devil leading the searching faust to hell; he shall be an awaker of those who believe in knowledge who want to change into the gold of divine wisdom -from luzifer-gnosis, rudolph steiner. lucifer stands on the threshold of dawn and dusk. the bringer of light, symbol of thelemic strength and divine wisdom emerges. the age of lucifer is the uprising of what blatavatsky termed "phosphorus, the cosmic force of illumination and light. lucifer is the force of air, while satan the dual and corrupted form of the light bringer is of active fire. this duality is the changeable essence of progression and evolution. lucifer emerges by name as the roman "bringer of light, lucem fero..the carrier of the torch. a gnostic god

ght trapping devices will trick the individual into accepting a code and "uniformation" of like minds. this should be in progress only for the means of an end, a goal in which progression and individual evolution is plausible. if this is not so, what would be the difference between the organization minded occult student and the christian church enthusiast? the essence of witchcraft in the current age seems slip and often unclear. wicca presents nature in a beautiful and deeply moving semblance, which in itself, is not entirely the case. nature is both beautiful, positive and light filled however also destructive, murderous, predatory and black. this is a significant balance point in which individuals should be aware, and able to reflect with balance. wicca is a powerful tool for those ulti

PIKE CUMMINGS THE SPURIOUS RITES OF MEMPHIS AND MISRAIM

hth of march, b i b g (why,we are not told; and that in consequence the archives were confided to the care of the father of marconis, who was appointed (by whom it is not stated) grand hierophant of the order. the falsity of these assertions is easily demonstrated. jacques etienne marconis was initiated into the rite of mizraim, at paris, c bst of april, b i d d, being then twenty-seven years of age. on the same day he received the first thirteen degrees of the rite, for this egyptian ladder was not very difficult to ascend.on the c hth of june of the same year, certain charges were preferred against him by several of the brethren, in consequence of which he was excluded from the rite. shortly afterwards left paris and went to lyons,where,under the name of negre, he founded a lodge of the

PRELUDE TO THE BLACK ARTS

before performing a serious ritual, but it is quite another to cleanse a human mind of a lifetime of misinformation, half-truths and outright lies, handed down from various and sundry authority figures. the fact is that most people simply don't know what to believe, and if they believe anything, it is probably based upon falsehood. after all, the lamp of truth has burned pretty dim over this last age. the object here is to remove all of the built-up trash that can be a hang up such as old guilts, limitations and religious snags. all you need is to lose your confidence as one of these weaknesses catches in your throat, and you will have failed in your purpose. all you would then have to show for your trouble is a hungry demon with which to contend. of course, you can skip this section it yo

left of that tormented twosome but a bit of hair and a few rags, so the newspapers report that they were kidnapped by some biker gang and never heard of again. however the locals all know that there wasn't any biker gang in town- no, none at all. hey, that wasn't too strong for you was it? i mean, this is black magick, 101 is it not? what did you expect- a bunch of light workers at the local new -age book shop? if you are going to do dark, you gotta be dark. now, you see why this control thing is so important. if you ever let go of the reins, even for an instant, there's no telling what would happen to you in the cusp of your magickal experience. i mean that people don't practice wheelin& dealin' black magic in hopes that pennies and lollipops will come raining out of the sky. magicians pe

PROMETHEUS

"after creating men prometheus is said to have stolen fire and revealed it to men. the gods were angered by this and sent two evils on the earth, women and disease; such is the account given by sappho and hesiod -greek lyric i sappho frag 207 (from servius on virgil "the story goes that prometheus stole the fire and zeus in a rage rewarded those who reported the theft with a drug to ward off old age -greek lyric iii ibycus frag 342 (from aelian, on the nature of animals) that is why melanippides says that thetis was pregnant by zeus when she was given in marriage to peleus because of the remarks of prometheus or themis [that she would bear a son greater than his father. greek lyric v melanippides frag 765 (from scholiast on homer s iliad "the titanes had children. atlas (who holds the sky

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

ly nehi"y of nehi"y is revealed. a newborn infant only has instinctive behavior and conduct. this is the first stage, immediately at birth. afterwards, when he receives influence from his mother by suckling her milk, the child grows and matures. this initial maturation during the suckling period is called "gadlut d yenikah (the maturation of suckling. the influence from the mother continues until age 6 when his nehi"y become fully developed. this is to say that now, not only are nehi"y of nehi"y revealed, but chaga"t and chaba"d of nehi"y also become revealed. the child now has intellect and emotions. nonetheless, they are still totally external and instinctive, somewhat like that of an animal. for example, an animal can come up with all sorts of means and ways to get food. in the same way

i"y become fully developed. this is to say that now, not only are nehi"y of nehi"y revealed, but chaga"t and chaba"d of nehi"y also become revealed. the child now has intellect and emotions. nonetheless, they are still totally external and instinctive, somewhat like that of an animal. for example, an animal can come up with all sorts of means and ways to get food. in the same way, a child of this age possesses intellect. however, his intellect is controlled by his instinctive emotions. as stated above, the first maturation takes place between the ages 0 through 6. 2) at age six, the child s nehi"y becomes fully developed. he now has all three categories of chaba"d, chag"at and nehi"y, but only of nehi"y. beginning from age 6 through 9 a second maturation takes place, in which his chaga"t b

and not hit him back, even though his emotions tell him to do so. rather, he will deal with the problem differently, by asking a responsible adult to intervene. nonetheless, even at this point, his intellect only relates to the action level. he is not yet contemplating the "purpose of life" or any other intellectual investigations into truth and reality etc. this stage of maturation continues to age 9, at which point his chaga"t become fully developed. this includes chaba"d, chaga"t and nehi"y of chaga"t. this second level of maturation is called gadlut rishon d imma (the first maturation from the mother) 3) at age 9 the next stage of maturation begins. this is the maturation of chaba"d. he now has more intellect than what is necessary to guide the emotions alone. his intellect can now be

the next stage of maturation begins. this is the maturation of chaba"d. he now has more intellect than what is necessary to guide the emotions alone. his intellect can now be developed so that the intellect can control the emotions. this is to say that now the emotions can be directed by the intellect. this maturation continues until his emotions entirely follow the intellect. in contrast, before age 9, his emotions were not in accordance to intellect at all. however, in this stage though he may act in accordance to his intellect, nonetheless, the emotions themselves have not changed. rather, he is now capable of overpowering and overturning his emotions and behavior to comply completely with the intellect. this is the third stage in the maturation process, whereupon each sefirah of zeir a

mselves have not changed. rather, he is now capable of overpowering and overturning his emotions and behavior to comply completely with the intellect. this is the third stage in the maturation process, whereupon each sefirah of zeir anpin now has chaba"d, chaga"t and nehi"y. however, the chaba"d on this level of maturation is only the externality of chaba"d. 4) the next stage of maturity comes at age 13. this is the level of a beinoni. at this point he is in complete control of his very desires and nature. he has not transformed them, but he is in complete control. it is for this reason that according to torah law, a child may sell movable property at the age of 13. 5) the next stage takes place at age 20. this is the level of a tzaddik. at this point not only can he overpower and control

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

y things are supposed to work spiritually) when abraham was born, there started to be above an arousal toward the supernal coupling [of z feir anpin and nukva. this is why he was named abram, for this name alludes to the coupling of yesod of z feir anpin, known as the glimb h [eiver] with the yesod of its nukva, known as the final mem. as the midrash relates, abraham was blessed from a very young age with the ability to see through the sham of idolatry that was prevalent in his time, and with a concomitant urge to seek the truth about the world and its relationship with g-d. inasmuch as our actions in this world can and do influence the dynamics of the upper worlds, this gconsciousness-raising h prepared the way for reunion of g-d and his creation, respectively personified in the partzufim

first. we have seen that at gthe covenant between the parts, h g-d said to abraham, g cyour seed will be sojourners in a land not theirs [they will serve them, and they will oppress them for four hundred years. but i will also judge the nation that they will serve, and in the end they will leave with great wealth. you, however, will come to your forebears in peace; you shall be buried in good old age. the 10 exodus 14:31. 11 job 1:8-11. 12 y. sotah 5. 13 pesachim 113b. the arizal on parashat lech lecha 82 fourth generation will return here, for the iniquity of the amorite will not be full until then] h14 in this covenant, g-d promises abraham the land of israel in exchange for his children going into exile. it is called gthe covenant between the parts h since it was gendorsed h by abraham

red wisdom h: zeh she-kanah chochmah. the bolded letters spell zaken (zayin-kufnun. the proof of this is that when [abraham] fathered ishmael, he was 86 years old, in the prime of his years of strength [gevurah. the sages say: gwhen a person is eighty years old, he acquires gevurah, h35 based on the verse, gthe days of our lives are seventy years, or by means of gevurah, eighty years. h36 at this age, abraham was thus more connected to gevurah, the left side, than to chochmah, the right side. he was not yet gold. h 29 par. genesis 24:1. 30 zohar 3:170b. 31 psalms 103:5. 32 jeremiah 2:3. 33 bereishit rabbah 1:4. 34 sifra, kedoshim 7. 35 avot 5:21. 36 psalms 90:10. the arizal on parashat lech lecha 96 he was not circumcised [when he fathered ishmael. this was because ishmael was not gthe end

hey could bear children. as we saw above, these children were intended to be the bearers of the messianic mission that was later given to the jewish people. the birth of isaac to abraham when the latter was exactly 100 years old is also alluded to in the name abraham [avraham] itself: it may be read as a combination of the two words for ga son [at] one hundred [years old] h [bar meiah, for at the age of 100 [meiah] he fathered a son [bar, i.e, isaac. avraham: alef-beit-reish-hei-mem. bar meiah: beit-reish mem-alef-hei. this is the meaning of [the sages f statement that] gwhen they were created h is a permutation of gabraham, h and that when he was old he ascended to the level of israel in g-d fs thought. and the numerical value of the word for g100 h [meiah] is equal to the combined numeri

0= 46. the arizal on parashat lech lecha 97 meiah: mem-alef-hei= 40+ 1+ 5= 46. as we have seen, the four spellings-out of the name havayah (72, 63, 45, 52) correspond to the four letters of the name and the four basic partzufim. specifically, the 72-name corresponds to the yud and abba, the partzuf of chochmah. here we have an additional indication that the fact that abraham fathered isaac at the age of 100 was because only then did he achieve the level of divine chochmah necessary for this .translated from sefer halikutim 99 parashat chayei sarah the portion of the torah read this week begins: gthe life of sarah was one hundred twenty seven years [long, the years of the life of sarah. sarah died in kiryat arba, which is hebron, in the land of canaan. abraham came to eulogize sarah and wee

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

cal approach to the work. i cannot emphasize enough the importance of personal work, for it is that- whether undertaken alone or with a group- that is important. only personal work can accomplish true initiation. and the golden dawn is a valid curriculum for personal work even for those associated with other than golden dawn groups or systems of magical study. one of the great messages of the new age is that of eclecticism- if it works, use it! there are many other valuable and valid resources for our evolution, and in this time of "quickening, all are pertinent. but it is a personal and regular program of meditation that brings order to what otherwise might prove chaotic. such a program, combined with the simple magical exercises of "the middle pillar" and "banishing ritual of the pentagr

r, even though the initiatory rituals describe a lodge system, is group practice necessary for their enactment. all magic must ultimately take place in the psyche of the student. there are existing golden dawn lodges, and lodges and study groups of other organizations teaching ceremonial magic. often the most practical way to make contact with a group is by placing an advertisement in a local new age or occult tabloid or magazine. xii introduction to the fifth edition "inheritor of a dying world, we call thee to the living beauty. wanderer in the wild darkness, we call thee to the gentle light. long hast thou dwelt in darkness- quit the night and seek the day" with these poetic and deeply symbolic words, the three principal officers in the neophyte grade ceremony ritually bring the candida

gh earthly experience, was glorified by trial, was betrayed and killed, and then rose again to renew all things. the final analysis of the keyword sums up the formula with the initials isis, apophis, osiris=iao, the supreme god of the gnostics (iao is pronounced eeah- oh) since the sun is the giver of life and light, the formula must refer to light as the redeemer. the order was predicated on the age-old process of bringing light to the natural man. in other words, it taught a psycho-spiritual technique leading to illumination, to enlightenment. in this connection, one should always remember those beautiful versicles about the light in the opening chapter of the gospel according to st. john. in the very first or neophyte ritual of the golden dawn, the candidate is startled introduction 13

he entire work from neophyte to adeptus minor and perhaps beyond. for the path is a journeying upwards on the ladder of existence to the crown of the tree of life, a journey where every effort made and every step taken brings one a little nearer to the true glory of the clear light. as we know, the experience of the rising of the light in both vision and waking state is common to mystics of every age and of every people. it must be an experience of the greatest significance in the treading of the path because its appearance seems always and everywhere an unconditional psychic thing. it is an experience which defies definition, as well in its elementary flashes as in its most advanced transports. no code of thought, philosophy or religign, no logical process can bind it or limit it or expre

hether the hierophant is there or not. the &gn ofthe enterer is made in the direction of movement except when entering or leaving the hall, when it is made 4 3, towards the east or when asked togive the signs, and then it is made towards the altar. i- this sign represents one knock made by rap- p ing the base of sceptre or shaft of wand or the pommel of sword on a tab e or side-altar 'cloaks- see age 111, vol. i n- are worn over the basic robe. members of the outer order wear blag robes while members of the inner order wear white robes. g.w *or red slippers, or red socks. g.w. 3see age 38. dissolve a small amount of sodium salic late in one glass of water, and a smae amount of ferric m o n i u m sulfate in a secondrglass of water. both glasses will continue to exhibit the clear transparenc

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

the virgin choir,warbling to the golden lyre,welcome, here they art prevail,hail, divine urania, hail.here in friendship's sacred bower,the downy-winged and smiling hournirth invites, and social song,nameless mysteries amongcrown the bowl, and fill the glass,to every virtue, every grace,to the brotherhood resoundhealth, and let it thrice go round.we restore the times of old.,the blooming glorious age of gold;as the new creation free,blest with gay euphrosyne;we with godlike science talk,and with fair astrea walk;innocence adorns the day,brighter than the smiles of may.pour the rosy wine again,wake a bisker, louder strain;rapid zephyrs, as ye fly,waft our voices to the sky;while we celebrate the nine,and the wonders of the trine,while the angels sing aboveas we below, of peace and love.the

old, and will be shortly gatheredto the earth whence he came. the four stars in quadrangle are poised, and man tends to his longhome.conductor with companions proceed to 1st herald whose two lights have been lit. light of 1stancient out. as 1st herald recites gradually put out lights of suffragan and treasurer.1st herald, 10th sign: prepare thee for a change in nature. man becomes tremulous with age; normally godforewarns man by age of the coming end of all things, for to man, this world is his all in the body;but for the soul, death is but the entrance into glory. in the zodiacal sign of scorpio, we find thesecond of the descending steps, and in whose measure is the double star antares, brilliantly red andknown as the scorpion222s heart.rituals of the societas rosicrucianis in angliaphil

ate of the gods. the exit of life. where we return to the dust as we were: the verydoor of capricornus, lighting the soul in its flight by fifty-one stars, as it wings its way to thateternal home where all shall be harmony, love, peace and rest. kneel, frater practicus, and let usgive thanks to the ever merciful father, for his loving kindness in having spared us thus far on thejourney toward old age, and the haven of his divine and eternal care.kneel with arms crossed upon the breast.laudamus3rd ancient:we praise thee, and give thanks to thee, oh, thou creator of an illimitable universe, whosepowers thus exhibited to finite. man can only be exceeded by thine omnipotent love to the creaturesof thy will. and implanting thy divine light the soul, the lux, in thy noblest earthly creation, the

oon of approaching thee, and rendering thanks for thy manifold blessings.we praise thee, we give thanks to thee, we glorify thee, amen.conductor and companions rise.before you repair to the central representative of the zodiacal system, around which you have nowpassed, under systematic instruction as to the creation of the heavens and the earth as also man andhis advancement from childhood to old age, together with some explanation of the changes of theseasons, and the appearance of the heavenly bodies in the different and succeeding signs it is well torefreshen your mind with a few familiar thoughts.the zodiac is a belt of stars extending eight degrees on each side of the elliptic, hence it is 16degrees wide, and is 360 degrees in making the circumference. 30 degrees is assigned to each m

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

in fine appeals to all in its doctrine and can adapt itself to all the religion which is hierarchic and cyclic, having allegories and images for children, an exalted philosophy for grown men, sublime hopes and sweet consolations for the old. the primeval sages, when seeking the first of causes, behold good and evil in the world. they considered shadow and light; they compared winter with spring, age with youth, life with death, and their conclusion was this: the first cause is beneficent and severe; it gives and takes away life. then are there two contrary principles, the one good and the other evil, exclaimed the disciples of manes. no, the two principles of universal equilibrium are not contrary, although contrasted in appearance, for a singular wisdom opposes one to another. good is on

s earth. these are vicious and imperfect men. we shall return to this subject in the fifteenth chapter, which treats of enchantments and demons. that is also an occult tradition by which the ancients were led to admit the existence of four ages in the world, only it was not made known to the vulgar that these ages are successive and are renewed, like the four seasons of the year. thus, the golden age has passed, and it is yet to come. this, however, belongs to the spirit of prophecy, and we shall speak of it in the ninth chapter, which is concerned with the initiate and the seer. if we now add the idea of unity to the tetrad, we shall have, together and separately, the conceptions of the divine synthesis and analysis, the god of the initiates and that of the profane. here the doctrine beco

hariel and orifiel. these governing potencies of souls shared human life during successive periods, which astrologers measured by the revolutions of the corresponding planets. but kabalistic astrology must not be confounded with that which is called judicial. we will explain this distinction. infancy is dedicated to the sun, childhood to the moon, youth to mars and venus, manhood to mercury, ripe age to jupiter, and old age to saturn. now, humanity in general subsists under laws of development analogous to those of individual life. on this basis trithemius establishes his prophetic 36 the doctrine of transcendental magic key of the seven spirits, to which we shall refer subsequently; by means thereof, observing the analogical proportions of successive events, it is possible to predict impo

sts under laws of development analogous to those of individual life. on this basis trithemius establishes his prophetic 36 the doctrine of transcendental magic key of the seven spirits, to which we shall refer subsequently; by means thereof, observing the analogical proportions of successive events, it is possible to predict important future occurrences with certitude, and to fix beforehand, from age to age, the destinies of nations and the world. st. john, depositary of the secret doctrine of christ, has commemorated this sequence in the kabalistic book of the apocalypse, which he represents sealed with seven seals. we meet also the seven genii of ancient mythologies, and the cups and swords of the tarot. the doctrine concealed under these emblems is pure kabalah, already lost by the phar

esents one of the literary guarantees of our time. but the house of dumas is in repute only for the romances which are its exclusive productions. let dumas devise a magnificent utopia, or discover a splendid solution of the religious problem, and no one will take it seriously, despite the european celebrity of the panurge of modern literature. 56 the doctrine of transcendental magic we are in the age of acquired positions, where everyone is appraised according to his social and commercial standing. unlimited freedom of speech has produced such a strife of words that no one inquires what is said, but who has said it. if it be rothschild, his holiness pius the ninth, or even monseigneur dupanloup, it is something; but if it be tartempion, it is nothing, were he even which is possible, after

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

indefatigable labourers reap their eternal harvest. that queen is old as time, but her skeleton is concealed in the wreckage of women's beauty, which she abstracts from their youth and love. her skull is adorned with lifeless tresses that are not her own. spoliator of crowned heads, she is embellished with the plunder of queens, from the star-begemmed hair of berenice to that-white, but not with age-which the executioner sheared from the brow of marie antoinette. her livid and frozen body is clothed in faded garments and tattered winding-sheets. her bony hands, covered with rings, hold diadems and chains, scepters and crossbones, jewels and ashes. when she goes by, doors open of themselves; she passes through walls; she penetrates to the cabinets of kings; she surprises the extortioners o

children, radiating with smiles and life, the intelligence and love of the coming century, the dual genius of a newborn humanity. the shadows of death fold up before them, as does night before the morning star; with nimble feet they skim the earth and sow with full hands the hope of another year. but death will come no more, impiteous and terrible, to mow like dry grass the ripe blades of the new age; it will give place to the angel of progress, who will gently liberate souls from mortal chains, so that they may ascend to god. when men know how to live they will die no longer; they will transform like the chrysalis, which becomes a splendid butterfly. the terrors of death are daughters of ignorance, and death herself is only hideous by reason of the rubbish which covers her, and the sombre

e servitude of conscience which the pontifical keys would enchain. he is more protestant than luther, since he does not even believe in the infallibility of the augsbourg confession, and more catholic than the pope, for he has no fear that religious unity will be broken by the malevolence of courts. he trusts in god rather than roman policy for the salvation of the unity idea; he respects the old age of the church, but he has no fear that she will die; he knows that her apparent death will be a transfiguration and a glorious assumption. the author of this book calls upon the eastern magi to come forward and recognize once again that divine master whose cradle they saluted, the great initiator of all the ages. all his enemies have fallen; all those who condemned him are 8 the ritual of tran

ircle of initiates, and thus providing the blind masses with wise and clear-seeing leaders. we are living at a period when nothing remains to destroy and everything to remake. gremake what? the past? h no one can remake the past. gwhat, then, shall we reconstruct? temples and thrones? h to what purpose, since the former ones have been cast down? gyou might as well say: my house has collapsed from age, of what use is it to build another? h but will the house that you contemplate erecting be like that which has fallen? no, for the one was old and the other will be new. gnotwithstanding, it will be always a house. h what else can you expect? 17 chapter ii magical equilibrium equilibrium is the consequence of two forces. if two forces are absolutely and invariably equal, the equilibrium will b

we have declared boldly our opinion, or rather our conviction, as to the possibility of resurrection in certain cases: it remains for us now to complete the revelation of this arcanum and to expose its practice. death is a phantom of ignorance; it does not exist; everything in nature is living, and it is because it is alive that everything is in motion and undergoes incessant change of form. old age is the beginning of regeneration; it is the labour of renewing life; and the ancients represented the mystery we term death by the fountain of youth, which was entered in decrepitude and left in new childhood. the body is a garment of the soul. when this garment is worn out completely, or seriously and irreparably rent, it is abandoned and never rejoined. but when it is removed by some acciden

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

called as minister to aberfoyle, his birthplace, as successor to his father. his unique position in the community- as pastor and as his father's son- undoubtedly meant that sources of information were open to him that would have been closed to a mere passing antiquarian. but was kirk indiscreet in telling the world what he knew? the people of aberfoyle evidently thought so, for he had broken the age-old taboo of secrecy imposed by the fairies on those who witnessed their doings. when his body at length was found beside the fairy knowe (or hill) in aberfoyle, traditionally a fairy dwelling, the rumor went round that it was only a 'stock, a simulacrum left by the fairies, and that kirk himself had been taken to live under the fairy knowe. this was a punishment from which he could be redeeme

vulnerability to such charges at times, not because he is truly supporting paganism, but because his argument leads always towards religious tolerance and a theosophical or perennial spiritual viewpoint. nothing is more hateful to the extremist than tolerance and compassion. we find more than an echo of this situation in modern attacks by religious fundamentalists upon the esoteric occult and new age movements, which seek, as did kirk, to find a unity out of diversity, rather than to perpetuate a hostile and divisive enforced religion. there are times, of course, when we might wish that our modern esoteric revivalists could demonstrate even a fraction of kirk's clarity of thought and strength of spiritual conviction and discipline. introduction 12 fundamental concepts in: the secret common

s feed more grossly upon the core substance of corn and liquor or on corn itself that grows on the surface of the earth; which these fairies do steal away, the secret commonwealth 22 partly invisible, partly preying upon the grain as do crows and mice. http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_21.htm (1 of 8 [10/9/2001 12:34:36 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 21-29) wherefore in this same age [that is, in the present time] they are sometimes heard to bake bread, strike hammers, and to do such like services within the little hillocks where they most haunt. some whereof were old before the gospel dispelled paganism, and in some barbarous places as yet, enter houses after all are at rest then set the kitchens in order, cleansing all the vessels. such drudges go under the name of broun

y [the first] one be struck, yet these [fairy] people have not a second or so gross a body at all to be so pierced. but as air, the secret commonwealth 28 which when divided unites again, of if (indeed) they feel pain by a blow [then] they are better physicians than we [are, and quickly cure it. they are not subject to sore sicknesses, but dwindle and decay at a certain period, all [at] about one age. some men say their continual sadness is because of their pendulous state, like those men (luke 13:26) uncertain [as to] what at the last revolution [of the world] will become of them, when they are locked up into an unchangeable condition. and if they have any frolic fits of mirth, it is as the constrained grinning of a mort-head [death s head] or rather as [it might be] acted on a stage, mov

matter of dispute among casuists, whether, if her husband had been [re]married in the interim of her two years' absence [in fairyland] he would have been obliged to divorce the second spouse at the return of the first. there is an art apparently without superstition for recovering of [people] such as are thus stolen, but i think it superfluous to insert it [here. i saw a woman of forty years [of] age, and examined her, having another clergyman in my company, about a report of her long fasting; her name is mcintyre, it was told by them of the house, as well as [by] herself that she took very little or no food for several years past, that she tarried in the fields overnight, saw and conversed with a people [that] she knew not [and, having wandered in seeking of her sheep and slept upon a hil

RUBY TABLET OF SET

list #3 #5 #12 #16 #20 to different perspectives. institutions are not a manifestation of physis; they are conventions of human experience. in dark ages greece the universe was an unknown quantity, superior to all gods, who are "humans writ large" within it and who govern the fortunes and the passions of mankind [consider the active involvement of the gods in the iliad and odyssey] in the "golden age" of athenian culture, the universe was thought not to be a function of any supernatural, conscious will. rather it was conceived as a highly complex, logically intelligible machine which may be understood through reason. basic divisions in this reason were the materialism of such individuals as anaximander and democritus("atoms, and the panpsychism of thales (ca. 640-546) of the agean island o

me number in the decad which cannot generate another number in the decad "8" symbolizes the cube, and "9" is important as the highest number before the series is repeated. most of plato's comments concerning panpsychism, numbers, mathematics, and geometry are echoes, simplifications, and corruptions of pythagoras' earlier ideas on these subjects. the philosophy of plato fourth-century-bce("golden age) athens was strongly rational and humanistic. the human mind and body were admired and exalted. the debate between the pythagoreans/platonists and the materialists/sophists centered on whether there were more to man. and more to the cosmic order. than matter and behavior. in the realm of art, the greeks admired perfection of the body. their statues are almost always of idealized figures and ph

cademy in athens. in the 1st century bce rome saw the significant influence of imported initiatory systems, such as those of mithras (persia, the magna mater (phrygia/asia minor, and osiris/serapis (egypt. roman philosophy was heavily influenced by the customs, needs, and functions of the secular state. at the time of its original monarchy, rome also had an assembly (all male citizens of military age) and a senate. the assembly was essentially a ratifying body with veto power; it could not initiate legislation. the senate began as the heads of the various powerful clans controlling the roman state. the king was one of their number, and his powers were delegated by the senate. at approximately 509 bce the monarchy was overthrown and replaced by the roman republic, with two elected consuls a

any) on the other. france, though catholic, fought against the hapsburgs for secular political reasons. approximately one-third of germany's population died from the war and its side-effects, and the final peace of westphalia (1648) was brought about more by exhaustion than by genuine reconciliation. the philosophy of thomas hobbes the period from ca. 1500 to 1789 is generally referred to as the "age of absolutism" in that european monarchs enjoyed their greatest authority during this era. in addition to the reformation, which weakened the secular power of the catholic church, monarchs were strengthened by new sources of income and by the pressures of frequent wars (which tended to unify nations around central authorities. the age of absolutism marked the beginning of the modern state syst

16th and 17th centuries also encompassed europe's great witchcraft hysteria, when millions of victims were tortured and burned to death at the stake, primarily in france and germany. the appearance of halley's comet in 1682 was popularly interpreted as a sign of divine wrath. so the "confused" climate of hobbes' era continued to pervade much of locke's. it may be hypothesized that the forthcoming age of revolutions was energized by the spread of enlightenment techniques among a general populace insufficiently educated and enlightened to handle them save through oversimplified, extreme, violent methods. john locke (1632-1704) was an advocate of a "reasonable" christianity, admitting pro forma the possibility of revelation but not taking it into political account. his religious toleration wa

SABBATIC KABALA OF THE CROOKED PATH

azoth. this cell is focused on the formation of the fluidity and fluxity of the magical matrix of invocation. this is the abode of the goddess of water, salt and fire. she who is colour and sex (p. 146. the 2nd cell is setting forth the mysteries of the goddess trifold of nature and marks through this synthesis the lesser mystery of the three lunar phases and how the growth, maturity and the old age of the goddess are functioning in the magical arte. the greater mystery, the one concerning the black moon is treated in a different house. this is per definition the house of the moon and through this the abode of the goddess. the connection between gimel and nun is significant int his joining between the moon and the lunar animals, like scorpios, centipedes and the like. in the tarot these l

waiting and blindfolded novice awaiting the ordeal. this process is referred to as hypno- aesthesia, where you in sound sleep are seeking the joining with the sigilic form of intent. the useful point for summoning are found in the sonorcha achronos, which is the ka or force of i and as such the syzygy of self. this is in turn tight connected to the very form of totality displayed in this aeon, or age. the call unto the dark side is clear and loud in this cell, if not somehow in a fatigue of its strength. with this i mean that this working with the integration of the shadow-self will probably induce a certain occult fatigue, that in many cases is bound to happen as a reaction on the forces put to play in this joining. the double house of zoa and azoa and the symbolism of the mother, father

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

red the quality of cloudiness, becoming metamorphic, hybrid, as if he were growing into the person whose head nestled now between his legs and whose legs were wrapped around his long, patrician neck. this person had, however, no time for such "high falutions; was, indeed, incapable of faluting at all; having just seen, emerging from the swirl of cloud, the figure of a glamorous woman of a certain age, wearing a brocade sari in green and gold, with a diamond in her nose and lacquer defending her high-coiled hair against the pressure of the wind at these altitudes, as she sat, equably, upon a flying carpet "rekha merchant" gibreel greeted her "you couldn't find your way to heaven or what" insensitive words to speak to a dead woman! but his concussed, plummeting condition may be offered in mi

tood dry-eyed beneath the triumphal arch of a gateway and would not go to santacruz airport to see him off. her only child. she heaped garlands around his neck until he grew dizzy with the cloying perfumes of mother-love. nasreen chamchawala was the slightest, most fragile of women, her bones like tinkas, like minute slivers of wood. to make up for her physical insignificance she took at an early age to dressing with a certain outrageous, excessive verve. her sari- patterns were dazzling, even garish: lemon silk adorned with huge brocade diamonds, dizzy black-and-white op art swirls, gigantic lipstick kisses on a bright white ground. people forgave her her lurid taste because she wore the blinding garments with such innocence; because the voice emanating from that textile cacophony was so

ndus--muslims can love as well as hate" she pointed out. changez saw a look in her eyes and did not attempt to argue, but set the servants to putting blackout curtains over all the windows instead. that night, for the last time, saladin chamchawala played his old role of doorman, dressed up in an english dinner-jacket, and when the guests came- the same old guests, dusted with the grey powders of age but otherwise the same- they bestowed upon him the same old pats and kisses, the nostalgic benedictions of his youth "look how grown" they were saying "just a darling, what to say" they were all trying to hide their fear of the war _danger of air-raids, the radio said, and when they ruffled saladin's hair their hands were a little too shaky, or alternatively a little too rough. late that eveni

n's body, a world unsafe for a man of true religious faith. his father's transformation disconcerted saladin, even at such a great distance. his parents had been muslims in the lackadaisical, light manner of bombayites; changez chamchawala had seemed far more godlike to his infant son than any allah. that this father, this profane deity (albeit now discredited, had dropped to his knees in his old age and started bowing towards mecca was hard for his godless son to accept "i blame that witch" he told himself, falling for rhetorical purposes into the same language of spells and goblins that his father had commenced to employ "that nasreen two. is it i who have been the subject of devilment, am i the one possessed? it's not my handwriting that changed" the letters didn't come any more. years

atch of burglars had taken not only the usual video and stereo but also the wolfhound guard dog. it was not possible, he had begun to feel, to live in a place where the criminal elements kidnapped the animals. pamela told him it was an old local custom. in the olden days, she said (history, for pamela, was divided into the ancient era, the dark ages, the olden days, the british empire, the modern age and the present, petnapping was good business. the poor would steal the canines of the rich, train them to forget their names, and sell them back to their grieving, helpless owners in shops on portobello road. pamela's local history was always detailed and frequently unreliable "but, my god" zeeny vakil said "you must sell up pronto and move. i know those english, all the same, riff-raff and n

SAPPHIRE TABLE OF SET MAIN

ot knowing what to do- and rewarded by love, personal victories, mindful cooperation, and the sense of the unknown. given our values, and our weaknesses, initiation is a very important concept to us. now keep in mind that i am the ceo of a initiatory school and not-for-profit corporation, so you will remember my biases, which is the first step of changing reading into reading. since we live in an age of distrust, any group that seeks to recreate mankind's legacy of initiation will be (and for the sake of keeping the group honest *should* be) viewed with two types of distrust. the first is the commendable "why are these bozos any better than the rest of us" if that answer is made by reference to scripture or lineage, rather than the achievements of the students, the group deserves the conte

terest i generate. within the temple i will seek to further distill the methodologies that my initiation has taught me. i will also more and more manifest/express the distinct perspective on the on of set that "the denytenamun function" informs me to manifest. so, to put it in brief, i will become a lhp "freak" and a writer/translator/publisher/scholar. but that's ok; it's been my dream since the age of 14 anyway. only now i have the necessarily rational, emotional, physical training- and most importantly a vision that gives me the feeling of sovereignty that i need in order to gain victory in my struggles (9) how has the focus of my magical interests been changing over the past year or so? have my interests become more one-pointed or more broad, for example _i_ have become more one-pointe

SAPPHIRE TABLET OF SET

ot knowing what to do- and rewarded by love, personal victories, mindful cooperation, and the sense of the unknown. given our values, and our weaknesses, initiation is a very important concept to us. now keep in mind that i am the ceo of a initiatory school and not-for-profit corporation, so you will remember my biases, which is the first step of changing reading into reading. since we live in an age of distrust, any group that seeks to recreate mankind's legacy of initiation will be (and for the sake of keeping the group honest *should* be) viewed with two types of distrust. the first is the commendable "why are these bozos any better than the rest of us" if that answer is made by reference to scripture or lineage, rather than the achievements of the students, the group deserves the conte

terest i generate. within the temple i will seek to further distill the methodologies that my initiation has taught me. i will also more and more manifest/express the distinct perspective on the on of set that "the denytenamun function" informs me to manifest. so, to put it in brief, i will become a lhp "freak" and a writer/translator/publisher/scholar. but that's ok; it's been my dream since the age of 14 anyway. only now i have the necessarily rational, emotional, physical training- and most importantly a vision that gives me the feeling of sovereignty that i need in order to gain victory in my struggles (9) how has the focus of my magical interests been changing over the past year or so? have my interests become more one-pointed or more broad, for example _i_ have become more one-pointe

SATANGEL

for the mere obtainment of such a volume. this in itself would be enough to create a powerfully charged object. yet even more literally, there were grimoire that actually stated their own sentience, giving instruction as to its awakening, binding to the summoner s will, and required sacrifices and prayers for the spirit s care and keeping. this is a portion of glamour sadly missing in the modern age. it is the spirit within which the original hand bound edition of witcha was originally offered, with each edition being ritually consecrated by myself. we may celebrate that many of these classical grimoire, along with more recently authored texts such as this one, have become so freely available. however this also means that such texts contain no secrets that our neighbours might not also ea

e of rituals of incantation, might be self hypnotic psychodrama or actual gateways through which travellers between the dimensions may pass. it matters little. the procedures and results are the same. through the study of the angelic and demonic forms, we can begin to see the traces of a strange evolution of belief. what began on the whole as spirits of nature grew to become the gods of the pagan age. these in turn were reinterpreted and demonised as one culture dominated another. the most ancient gods become the giants and titans, whilst younger conquering religions build new temples. these in turn became subjugated to monothiesm, and their nature is reinterpreted yet again. in our modern day we no longer like to speak of god or the devil, and perhaps even feel a slight embarrassment at t

d whose tails are scorpion. the name of the sixth hell, corresponding to chesed. the hebrews borrowed their seven layered gehenna from the babylonians, whose dark prince is also called arsi-el (black sun. within the central pit of the bottom layer lives the serpent angel apollyon, the fallen apollo, king of locusts. again, we see the incorporation and demonisation of pagan dieties of the previous age. abraxas, abrasax, abraxis (greaco-oriental, gnostic) whose name means king, adds to 365, and the hebdomad of letters is assosciated with the seven planets. who has the head of a cockrel and snakes for legs (abrasax, abraxis, and in scientific literature, angnipede, meaning snake feet. abraxas is recognised as a devil of black witchcraft, and the name appears in various evocatory formulae. it

open the mysteries of 5your creation. 1zacar 2od 3zamran 4odo 5cicle 1be friendly unto me! 2for i am the servant of 3the same your god. 1zorge 2lap zirdo noco 3mad 1the true worshipper 2of the highest. 1hoath 2iaida. the fourteenth key 1o you sons of fury, 2the children of the just, 3which sit upon 424 1noromi baghie 2pashs oiad 3ds trint mirc 4ol 1seats, 2vexing all creatures 3of the earth 4with age, 5which have under 1thil 2dods tol hami 3caosgi 4homin 5dr brin oroc you 11636. 2behold the voice of god! 3the promise of him who is 1quar 2micma bialo iad 3isro tox ds i 1called amongst you 2fury or extreme justice. 3move and show your- 1vmd aai 2baltim 3zacar od zamran 1selves. 2open the mysteries of 3your creation. 4be friendly unto me. 2odo cicle 3qaa 4zorge 1for i am 2the servant of the s

SATANIC BIBLE

n "since worship of fleshly things produces pleasure" he said "there would then be a temple of glorious indulgence" introduction by burton h. wolfe preface prologue the nine satanic statements (fire--book of satan- the infernal diatribe [i [ii [iii [iv [v (air--book of lucifer- the enlightenment i. wanted: god- dead or alive ii. the god you save may be yourself iii. some evidence of a new satanic age iv. hell, the devil, and how to sell your soul v. love and hate vi. satanic sex vii. not all vampires suck blood viii. indulgence. not compulsion ix. on the choice of a human sacrifice x. life after death through fulfillment of the ego xi. religious holidays xii. the black mass (earth--book of belial- the mastery of the earth i. theory and practice of satanic magic (definition and purpose of l

r some of our own music, him on organ and me on drums, in a bizarre cabaret populated by superrealistic humanoids of lavey's creation. all of lavey's background seemed to prepare him for his role. he is the descendant of georgian, roumanian, and alsatian grandparents, including a gypsy grandmother who passed on to him the legends of vampires and witches in her native transylvania. as early as the age of five, lavey was reading weird-tales magazines and books such as mary shelly's frankenstein and bram stoker's dracula. though he was different from other children, they appointed him as leader in marches and maneuvers in mock military orders. in 1942, when lavey was twelve, his fascination with toy soldiers led to concern over world war ii. he delved into military manuals and discovered arse

clyde beatty circus as a cage boy, watering and feeding the lions and tigers. animal trainer beatty noticed that lavey was comfortable working with the big cats and made him an assistant trainer. possessed since childhood by a passion for the arts, for culture, lavey was not content merely with the excitement of training jungle beasts and working with them in the ring as a fill-in for beatty. by age ten he had taught himself to play the piano by ear. this came in handy when the circus calliope player became drunk before a performance and was unable to go on; lavey volunteered to replace him, confident he could handle the unfamiliar organ keyboard well enough to provide the necessary background music. it turned out he knew more music and played better than the regular calliopist, so beatty

realize it then, he was on his way toward formulating a religion that would serve as the antithesis of christianity and its judaic heritage. it was an old religion, older than christianity or judaism. but it had never been formalized, arranged into a body of thought and ritual. that was to become lavey's role in twentieth-century civilization. after lavey became a married man himself in 1951, at age twenty-one, he abandoned the wondrous world of the carnival to settle into a career better suited for homemaking. he had been enrolled as a criminology major at the city college of san fransisco. that led to his first conformist job, photographer for the san fransisco police department. as it worked out, that job had as much to do as any other with his development of satanism as a way of life

false prophecy. herein you will find truth- and fantasy. each is necessary for the other to exist; but each must be recognized for what it is. what you see may not always please you; but you will see! here is satanic thought from a truly satanic point of view. the church of satan san fransisco, walpurgisnacht 1968 prologue the gods of the right-hand path have bickered and quarreled for an entire age of earth. each of these deities and their respective priests and ministers have attempted to find wisdom in their own lies. the ice age of religious thought can last but a limited time in this great scheme of human existence. the gods of wisdom-defiled have had their saga, and their millennium hath become as reality. each, with his own "divine" path to paradise, hath accused the other of heres

SATANIC RITUALS

ct of shielding men from the effects of folly is to fill the world with fools -herbert spencer- contents- introduction 11 concerning the rituals 15 the original psychodrama-le messe noir 31 l'air epais-the ceremony of the stifling air 54 the seventh satanic statementdas tierdrama 76 the law of the trapezoid-die elektrischen vorspiele 106 night on bald mountain-homage to tchort 131 pilgrims of the age of fire- the statement of shaitan 151 the metaphysics of lovecraftthe ceremony of the nine angles and the call to cthulhu 173 the satanic baptisms-adult rite and children's ceremony 203 the unknown known 219 the satanic rituals introduction the rituals contained herein represent a degree of candor not usually found in a magical curriculum. they all have one thing in common-homage to the elemen

l and the malefactor. because man does little in moderation, selective acceptance of new and revolutionary themes is nonexistent. consequently all is chaos, and anything goes, however irrational, that is against established policy. causes are a dime a dozen. rebellion for rebellion's sake often takes precedent over genuine need for change. the opposite has become desirable, hence this becomes the age of satan. dire as this appears, yet when the dust of the battles settles what truly needed changing will have been changed. the sacrifices will have been offered, human and otherwise, so that long-range development might continue, and stability return. such is the odyssey of the twentieth century. the acceleration of man's development has reached an epic point of change. the evasive theologies

iest, who says] celebrant: ya tsyebyeh dayu padarok tchorta (the gift of tchort be with you [after the congregation has reassembled, the priest points the bone towards the sigil of baphomet and, turning to the congregation, says] celebrant: forget ye not what was and is to be! flesh without sin, world without end [the priest closes the ceremony according to the standard procedure] pilgrims of the age of fire cependant que persiste la splendeur c t, du plumage bleut de 1'orgueil qui s'attriste d'un paon jadis vainqueur au jardin du coeur -verlaine "too true, too soon" might be the closing statement of the little band of heretics who survived eight centuries of cruel christian and moslem persecution-the yezidis. from their mecca-the tomb of their first leader, sheik adi-situated on mount lal

nd shall have no end. i exercise dominion over all creatures and over the affairs of all who are under the protection of my image. i am ever present to help all who trust in me and call upon me in time of need. there is no place in the universe that knows not my presence. i participate in all the affairs which those who are without call evil because their nature is not such as they approve. every age has its own manager, who directs affairs according to my decrees. this office is changeable from generation to generation, that the ruler of this world and his chiefs may discharge the duties of their respective offices, every one in his own turn. i allow everyone to follow the dictates of his own nature, but he that opposes me will regret it sorely. no god has a right to interfere in my affai

isms since the formation of the church of satan, many persons wishing to solemnize their newly acknowledged dedication to satanic principles have requested a "baptismal" rite, whereby they might utilize an established form of religious observance for more compatible beliefs. as a result, two distinct ceremonies have been created, one for infants and the other for adults who have reached the legal age of consent. of course any ceremony performed for an infant is not really performed for the child, but for the parents. with this thought in mind, a baptism in the traditional sense could serve no productive purpose by satanic standards. a child's "baptism" according to satanic tenets must, therefore, be in the nature of a celebration, rather than a purification. in this sense, a satanic "bapti

SATANICON

ice, h.p. lovecraft, count cagliostro, h.l. mencken, sigmund freud and all others who have, and will, live within a most certain aspect of the infernal light -v- contents prelude to evil: hell..iii preface to the original edition..vi book i: the writ of an antichrist..1 the denouncement of theism: diabolical and xian..2 the doctrine of antichrist..4 the ascension of satan in the third year of the age of evil..5 true xian creationism and the fall of man..6 the xian critique..7 the satanic creed..9 the precepts of evilution..9 the satanic philosophy of sexual love..10 book ii: the satanic philosophy. 11 infernal romance. 12 hellscapes and the rise of evil man. 12 creative darkness. 15 core theory and application of black magick. 16 lycanthropy..18 book iii: the satanic soul. 20 the articles

ure is a system of evilution; a collection of philosophical and psychological devices of darkness. through its doctrines of lucifarian wisdom and black art, the creator and the barbarian will experience strength and the development of a will of power! satanicon: the book of evil, touches all facets of life and death. in satan s honor! adrian clavex the blackstar church 1993 ce the year one of the age of evil -1- book i: the writ of an antichrist -2- the denouncement of theism: diabolical and xian so many are as infants to religious thought and understanding. so many wander for so long in the gray realm of uncertainty questioning, seeking answers (with good reason; and then searching some more for the truly acceptable. the recognition of truth and value in religious philosophy must begin wi

are most typical of an adolescent brat, angered by its pets for mis-behaving, than that of a god -3- scientific discoveries and collected evidence go a long way toward discrediting xian creationism, biblical theories of human origins, and the like. to believe in the scriptures as truth is to blind oneself to the irrefutable evidences of nature s creative processes: the formation, development and age of our earth; the evolutionary phases of man and animal, etc. perhaps satanists who believe should re-evaluate and begin a thoughtful review: objectively looking at the evidence of our primitive heritage; our inherited and gradually-developed mental and physical characteristics; instinctual proclivities; thought and action; social customs and the like, which were not inherited from god. i rega

y. our world will finally be free from the greatest social pestilence ever to plague mankind xianity! to my few fellow antichrists who will understand; for only you can now understand that most noble beast whose number is 666 that invisible (and perhaps indiscernible) number spoken of in revelation this requires wisdom. for those who have perception the ascension of satan in the third year of the age of evil as a religious philosopher of evil, i don t fell the need to stay within a strict set of traditional rules (isn t that an affliction of xianity) regarding our satan/reality-based mythology and symbolism. it s time we evolve (an inability of xianity) into a new phase of religious reverence: satan will be actively represented and recognized by more than the one traditional aspect of fire

an bring forth a demon of self-destruction. therefore, know thyself! the main focus of this ritual 1 to purge any residual xian influence from the essence of the celebrant s being. 2 to cause the essential darkness of the celebrant to grow, thus expanding the sixth sense. 3 to strengthen the will to oppose the xian doctrines. the ritual represents the forces of darkness and their emergence in the age of evil. during the ritual, both elements of good and evil are present. evil is the most active force (excepting nature) in existence on this planet. it is a force far superior and dominant in its nature than is goodness. this should be obvious to anyone who is aware of man s history and today s socioreligious climate. xianity always has been, and always will be, a static (and i hate to use th

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

te, operated throughout england between the 1960's and the 1980's. although the group is believed to still operate under a different name or names, they have been linked to a number of disappearances and deaths that occurred in sussex during the 1970's and 80's. altogether the deaths of five people have been connected to the sacrificial rites of the friends of hekate: a policeman, a vicar, an old age pensioner and two women all disappeared during this space of time. both the policeman and the vicar were found on a ley line and furthermore, both the vicar- whose disappearance occurred on 31st october- and the policeman were found in an area that had been thoroughly searched beforehand. the vicar himself was the rector of two villages in sussex where a number of satanists were alleged to ope

t. when there is no free choice about the matter, there is no genuine initiation- whatever path or way is being followed. where satanism differs, is in its aim, the philosophy of life and the techniques used to achieve the aim- these make it a "left handed path [when viewed conventionally. thus, there cannot be any such thing as 'childhood initiation- nor participation by children under a certain age in any genuine magickal rituals. what there can be: what there often is- in genuine satanism at least- is the simple dedication of infants by their parents to the darker path, and this involves only the appointing of guardians to watch over and care for the child(ren:"do you, so chosen, pledge to guard and watch over this newborn and to teach them when the teaching time is right, our ways [fro

and this involves only the appointing of guardians to watch over and care for the child(ren:"do you, so chosen, pledge to guard and watch over this newborn and to teach them when the teaching time is right, our ways [from 'the ceremony of birth' in "the black book of satan (ona] the time for teaching is when the child, in accord with satanic philosophy, can choose for themselves- sixteen years of age or thereafter- that is, when they have attained the threshold of adulthood. hence, there is not, and cannot be, any such thing as "satanic" child-abuse: there can be no childhood' initiation, no participation by children under acertain age in rituals, and no abuse, by adultsatanists, of children. this latter is important- satanism is concerned with the individual gaining self-mastery and self

c child-abuse (and ritual abuse itself) is thus a question about attitude, belief and commitment to reasoned thought and debate. long after science showed the earth was not at the centre of the universe, the church- its ministers and its faithful- continued to believe otherwise, confirmed in their certainty of faith. do we, now- concerning this question of satanic child- abuse- return to the dark age of faith, of believing what certain church people wish us to believe to bolster their religion and rather intolerant view of the world; or do we go forward to greater understanding based on an acceptance of the facts? these facts show that satanic child abuse- and ritual abuse itself- is a myth. satanism- an examination of satanic black magic side 17 af 21 file//c:\windows\skrivebord\nyt%20til

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

to redeem humankind from its sins. aum: often spelled om, the sacred syllable and symbol of hinduism; a symbol of the unknowable nature of brahma. avesta: the chief sacred scripture of zoroastrianism. xvi world religions: almanac words to know baptism: a religious ceremony in which a person is dipped in or sprinkled with water as a sign of being cleansed of sin. bar mitzvah: the jewish coming-of-age ceremony for boys. bat mitzvah: the jewish coming-of-age ceremony for girls. belief: a conviction of the truth of a proposition either by close examination or trust. beltane (beltaine: neo-pagan holiday on april 30. benevolence: the tendency to do good and to be kind to others. bhagavad gita: a sanskrit poem regarded as a hindu scripture; part of the epic mahabharata, which means great epic of

eave room for individual interpretations. cults also attempt to cut believers off from their former life, including family and friends not involved in the cult, while religions generally embrace families as the cornerstone of society. at times, cults may also use physical threats to deal with their critics, while religions usually attempt to deal with such critics in a respectful manner. size and age also have something to do with cult status. usually cults are newly formed and small. despite the modern negative sense that the word cult has, its historical use was positive, or at least neutral. on the positive side, cult means a group that pays particular homage or worship to one thing or person. for example, the cult of mary honors the mother of jesus. a more neutral meaning is a small, r

(1225 1274, tried to find ways of making greek thinking and christian religious ideas work together. these thinkers attempted to prove the existence of god through logical arguments. for some of them, the existence of the universe and of life in it were proof of god s existence. others believed that religious experience is so widespread that there must be a god to inspire it. the reformation and age of enlightenment many of these arguments, however, were forgotten during the reformation, a revolt in europe against traditional catholic teachings that began in the early 1500s and continued for a century and a half. before about 1521 the catholic church was a dominant force in the west, both religiously and politically. the popes were not only the leaders of the catholic church, but rulers o

s, its spiritual reputation suffered in many places. during the reformation this led to widespread criticism of both the catholic church and the protestant sects that broke away from it. though this period focused on politics more than on religious ideas, such as the existence or nonexistence of god, the reformation paved the way for later criticisms of religion. the scientific discoveries of the age of enlightenment, an intellectual movement in the late seventeenth and eighteenth centuries that emphasized reason and logic, reinforced the questioning of church policy, both catholic and protestant. during the seventeenth century, when philosophers began observing and classifying natural phenomena, they looked for secular explanations for what they saw rather than religious ones. these early

of the planets, comets, and other bodies in space. the french astronomer pierre-simon de laplace (1749 1827) verified newton s theory of gravitation and the movements of the planets as well as the rhythm of the ocean s tides. the discoveries of newton and laplace provided an alternative explanation for the existence and behavior of the universe that did not rely on god as its designer. during the age of enlightenment reason and logic were often ranked above faith. one of france s most famous advocates of enlightenment thought, denis diderot (1713 1784, was accused of atheism for his challenges to religion through his belief in materialism (the theory that physical matter is all that exists and everything can be explained through it. he explained this belief in his 1746 work, pense es philo

SEPHER YETZIRAH WESTCOTT

m; they contain more wisdom than words; their expression is as figurative as poetry, and at the same time it is as exact as mathematics. in the volume entitled la kabbale by the eminent french scholar, adolphe franck, there is a chapter on the "sepher yetzirah" he writes as follows "the book of formation contains, i will not say system of physics, but of cosmology such as could be conceived at an age and in a country where the habit of explaining all phenomena by the immediate action of the first cause, tended to check the spirit of observation, and where in consequence certain general and superficial relations perceived in the natural world passed for the science of nature "its form is simple and grave; there is nothing like a demonstration nor an argument; but it consists rather of a ser

SEVEN SCROLLS CHILDREN OF THE BLACK ROSE

f the force and ally ourselves with it, drawing it into our very beings until our stature rises unto greatness. our task is to learn and do and teach. our reward is to be a victor of the sword of light and to inherit our portion of the all. now, why would we need a sword? does that imply that we are warriors? further, if we are warriors, is there a war? of course there is. we are involved in that age-old spiritual war with those who would enslave us, and we aim to win that war. the war of which we speak is that ancient and fierce battle between the children of the black rose and the opposition- those who carry the cross of submission and failure upon their backs and would have us share their load. we are spiritual warriors who fight off the darkness of ignorance and mysticism and refuse to

rns to make the ride more interesting. all soon realize that when we enter the earth plane we do it as a child, as there aren't many other options. hear it again: the next time you come back here, it will be as a child, just as you were this time and the last time and the one before that. therefore, all adapts teach their children the keys of wisdom with all of their implications from as early an age as possible. why? what if you returned next time around and were denied the wisdom and knowledge? where would you find it, and would you even know enough to look for it? how empty life would be without the spark to ignite the mind into growth and the spirit into readiness to finish the long trip. think of the cbr as an endless chain of hands, some pulling, some pushing, all a part of the whole

SINISTER TAROT

ving to create this fulfillment. sadness and wisdom and creativity through loss xvii the blue statue his red eyes survey the maze bringer of wisdom the perfect child and the tetrahedron bathing hair in the dark pool successor star- nemicu the maturity and bringing to fulfillment of that promise re-presented by atus vi and viii. knowledge of identity, of wyrd and what needs to be done. a coming of age; the seed of change blossoms. domination: the successful establishment of a causal structure; a process, the effects of which are irreversible once the cause is triumphant on whatever level. the beginnings of imperium. xviii a frog reveals human heads within its mouth furrowed white fields white, snow laden trees her face, caught by the moon; her eyes come to know the pool, take the spiral sta

h. xix now in the desert, a jester greets the transparent horse on hill golden folk become fire the snow melts the faces of mountains the raven with the woman s face, her gold begets the blood sun- velpecula the finding of the aeon: the height of imperium causal structure altered in accordance with long term aims, bearing its own fruits of change. but these fruits are the final product of a grand age, the final works of the ethos of a race fulfilled. the brink of new possibilities; storm clouds gather with promise of the blood of birth, of the heralding of a higher associated civilization. the fulfilling of personal desires and potential, creating intimations/hauntings of further progression. disatisfaction causing aspirations to something higher /beyond reaching for the stars xx the woman

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

is as unreasonable to deny the vigour and originality of their author's conceptions, as to deny that the execution is imperfect, and, at times, bungling and absurd. it has been justly said that the present half century has witnessed the rise and triumphs of science, the extent and marvels of which even bacon's fancy never conceived, simultaneously with superstitions grosser than any which bacon's age believed "the one is, in fact, the natural reaction from the other. the more science seeks to exclude the miraculous, and reduce all nature, animate and inanimate, to an invariable law of sequences, the more does the natural instinct of man rebel, and seek an outlet for those obstinate questionings, those 'blank misgivings of a creature moving about in worlds not realised' taking refuge in del

miraculous, and reduce all nature, animate and inanimate, to an invariable law of sequences, the more does the natural instinct of man rebel, and seek an outlet for those obstinate questionings, those 'blank misgivings of a creature moving about in worlds not realised' taking refuge in delusions as degrading as any of the so-called dark ages" it was the revolt from the chilling materialism of the age which inspired the mystic creations of "zanoni" and "a strange story" of these works, which support and supplement each other, one is the contemplation of our actual life through a spiritual medium, the other is designed to show that, without some gleams of the supernatural, man is not man, nor nature nature. in "zanoni" the author introduces us to two human beings who have achieved immortalit

the and move throughout the universe of spirit. i refer those who do me the honour to read "zanoni" with more attention than is given to ordinary romance, to the poem of "king arthur" for suggestive conjecture into most of the regions of speculative research, affecting the higher and more important condition of our ultimate being, which have engaged the students of immaterial philosophy in my own age. affixed to the "note" with which this work concludes, and which treats of the distinctions between type and allegory, the reader will find, from the pen of one of our most eminent living writers, an ingenious attempt to explain the interior or typical meanings of the work now before him. introduction it is possible that among my readers there may be a few not unacquainted with an old-book sho

pearance of a customer whom i had never seen there before. i was struck yet more by the respect with which he was treated by the disdainful collector "sir" cried the last, emphatically, as i was turning over the leaves of the catalogue "sir, you are the only man i have met, in five-and-forty years that i have spent in these researches, who is worthy to be my customer. how where, in this frivolous age, could you have acquired a knowledge so profound? and this august fraternity, whose doctrines, hinted at by the earliest philosophers, are still a mystery to the latest; tell me if there really exists upon the earth any book, any manuscript, in which their discoveries, their tenets, are to be learned" at the words "august fraternity" i need scarcely say that my attention had been at once arous

heir wisdom from the world "aha" thought i "this, then, is 'the august fraternity' of which you spoke. heaven be praised! i certainly have stumbled on one of the brotherhood "but" i said aloud "if not in books, sir, where else am i to obtain information? nowadays one can hazard nothing in print without authority, and one may scarcely quote shakespeare without citing chapter and verse. this is the age of facts, the age of facts, sir "well" said the old gentleman, with a pleasant smile "if we meet again, perhaps, at least, i may direct your researches to the proper source of intelligence" and with that he buttoned his greatcoat, whistled to his dog, and departed. it so happened that i did meet again with the old gentleman, exactly four days after our brief conversation in mr. d 's bookshop

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

thy words, the gods have turned thy face backwards, the lynx hath torn open thy breast, the scorpion hath cast fetters upon thee, and maat hath sent forth thy destruction. the gods of the south, and of the north, of the west, and of the east, have fastened chains upon him, and they have fettered him with fetters; the god rekes hath overthrown him, and the god hertit hath put him in chains" 1 the age of this composition is unknown, but it is found, with variants, in many of the copies of the book of the dead which were made in the xviiith dynasty. later, however, the ideas in it were developed, the work itself was greatly enlarged, and at the time of the ptolemies it had become a book called "the book of overthrowing apep" which contained twelve chapters. at the same time another work bear

se aat" concerning the fifth day it says "go not forth from thy house from any side of it, and hold no intercourse with women. this is the day wherein all things were performed in the divine presence, and the majesty of the god menthu was satisfied therein. whosoever is born on this day shall die of excessive venery" concerning the ninth day it says "whosoever is born on this day shall die of old age" and concerning the fifteenth "go not forth from thy dwelling at eventide, for the serpent uatch, the son of the god, goeth forth at this time, and misfortunes follow him; whosoever shall see him shall lose his eye straightway" again, the twenty-sixth day of paophi was a lucky day for making the plan of a house; on the fifth day of hathor no fire was to be kindled in the house; on the sixteent

SOLOMON

g them also the queen of the south, being a witch, came in great concern and bowed low before me to the earth. and having heard my wisdom, she glorified the god of israel, and she made formal trial of all my wisdom, of all love in which i instructed her, according to the wisdom imparted to me. and all the sons of israel glorified god. 110. and behold, in those days one of the workmen, of ripe old age, threw himself down before me, and said "king solomon, pity me, because i am old" so i bade him stand up, and said "tell me, old man, all you will" and he answered "i beseech you king, i have an only-born son, and he insults and beats me openly, and plucks out the hair of my head, and threatens me with a painful death. therefore i beseech you avenge me. 111. and i solomon, on hearing this, fel

d said "king solomon, pity me, because i am old" so i bade him stand up, and said "tell me, old man, all you will" and he answered "i beseech you king, i have an only-born son, and he insults and beats me openly, and plucks out the hair of my head, and threatens me with a painful death. therefore i beseech you avenge me. 111. and i solomon, on hearing this, felt compunction as i looked at his old age; and i bade the child be brought to me. and when he was brought i questioned him whether it were true. and the youth said "i was not so filled with madness as to strike my father with my hand. be kind to me, o king. for i have not dared to commit such impiety, poor wretch that i am" but i solomon on hearing this from the youth, exhorted the old man to reflect on the matter, and accept his son'

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

quity -26 "the descent of the mystic eye and triangle in the form of a capstone to this mysterious monument [the great pyramid of gizeh] of all times and nations, is to us as a people most pregnant with significance. the motto, novus ordo seclorum, is a quotation from the 4th eclogue and was borrowed in turn by virgil from the mystic sybylline records "the entire quotation is as follows 'the last age of cumaen song now comes (novus ordo seclorum altered from magnus soeclorum ordo, a mighty order of ages is born anew. both the prophetic virgin and saturnian kingdoms now return. now a new progeny is let down from the lofty heavens. favor, chaste lucina, the boy soon io be born in whom the iron age shall come to an end, and the golden one shall arise again in the whole earth" virgil was a pag

plus 2 1/2's; 7(6 plus 2 1/2's; 7; 8; 8(7 plus 2 1/2's. total: 72. the meaning of the tetragrammaton was explained at length in part i. the pagan origin of the two mottos on the reverse seal has already been attested to. the entire quotation cited earlier containing the phrase novus ordo seclorum provides the ciue as to the nature of the "new order of the -34- ages" referred to. i( is a "golden" age during which the "saturnian" kingdom shall return. saturn was the father of osiris. the other motto, annuit coeptis "favor my daring undertaking" was not a supplication to god; in conjunction with the other motto it can only refer to saturn or osiris. the reign of saturn was called "the golden age" even though he received human sacrifices and devoured his own children. he was symbolized by the

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

heologian and professor who attempted to demythologize the new testament by utilizing the modern terminology of existentialist philosophy; his theories became the starting point for most twentieth-century theological debate. xii christianity as mystical fact patterns in myth and research into the hidden structures of the mind. h. p. blavatsky s idea of a unity behind it all touched a nerve of the age, and an attempt to explain the extraordinary and undeniable unity of religious phenomena has remained a central strand in twentieth-century thought, persisting far outside the theosophical circles where it was first nurtured.3 but from the beginning steiner followed his own critical line. it seemed as though the theosophists wanted to manufacture a new synthetic religion that would replace the

fic education based on the microscope and telescope, purify our hands that have grown clumsy with all the business of dissection and the search for proof. then, free of all presuppositions, we may enter the pure temple of the mysteries. of primary importance is the frame of mind in which the mystai approach what they consider to be the highest truth, the answer to all the riddles of life. our own age is one that trusts only to hard physical facts as the source of knowledge, and finds it difficult that in the most 10 christianity as mystical fact exalted concerns we should be dependent upon a mood. that makes of knowledge something personal and intimate. for the mystes it is such. go and give someone the answer to the enigma of the world! present the conclusion ready-made! the mystes would

r again nay, not again, no, nor afterward: even while it is being formed it fails, it approaches, and it is gone. hence becoming never ends in being, for the process never leaves off, or is stayed. from seed it produces, in its constant changes, an embryo, then an infant, then a child; in due order a boy, a young man; then a man, an elderly man, and an old man; it undoes former becomings and that age which has been to make those which come after. yet we fear (how absurdly) a single death we who have died so many deaths, and yet are dying. for it is not only that, as heraclitus would say, death of fire is the birth of air, and death of air is 12 christianity as mystical fact the birth of water. the thing is much clearer in our own selves. the man in his strength is destroyed when the old ma

ssence of transitoriness in the sharpest terms conceivable. such a characterization can only have come about because he was contrasting the transitory with the eternal. nor could the characterization have been extended to include human beings unless heraclitus had seen into their inner nature. yet he does include humanity under this characterization: life and death, waking and sleeping, youth and age are the same. this changes into that, and that into this.24 the saying connotes full cognition of the illusory nature of the lower personality. still more radical is his saying: both life and death are to be found in our living, and in our dying.25 what does this signify if not that a preference for life over death shows that we are only judging from the standpoint of the transitory? death is

he past, i make use of now and does not life show us that people rise over the horizon of existence already with the most varied capacities? surely this diversity of gifts does not come from nowhere. natural science currently congratulates itself on expelling from the domain of biology any notion of the miraculous. david friedrich strauss mentions it as one of the great achievements of the modern age that a whole living being is no longer regarded as springing into being out of nothing by an act of creation. its wholeness and completeness is understood as a result of evolution from more primitive forms. the developed form of an ape no longer seems miraculous when we realize that it has arisen through the gradual modification of ancestral forms, going back originally to primeval fishes. is

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

rianopolis, turkey. apostolic nuncio. member of the revered fabric of st. peter's basilica. for more informative articles, go to www.arcticbeacon.com. greg szymanski secret vatican catacombs, child sacrifices, mind control: svali, involved in u.s. illuminati for 30 years, talks openly about devious plans to topple america born into the illuminati, svali says her vatican initiation ceremony at the age of 12 involved child sacrificing and a promise to serve "the family or order" for life. 17 jan 2006 by greg szymanski part ii she looked into the eyes of the "french father" while a man looking like a priest in scarlet robes put a golden knife into the heart of sandy-haired little boy about three or four years old. the boy, drugged and glassy-eyed, had been placed like a sacrificial lamb on a

' looking back, it was just horrific and terror rushes into my mind every time i think about what happened "i remember counting the 13 mummified figurers in front of the catacombs and a voice saying 'the spirits of the father are watching over you' and that is when the little boy was sacrificed. a priest did that in scarlet robes and terror still goes through my mind when i think about it" at the age of 12, svali remembers being flown to rome, taken to the vatican and then meeting with two of the illuminati fathers, one the french leader and the other from germany. prior to leaving the u.s, she remembers being briefed by her multi-millionaire american parents about the importance of the ceremony, but told very little else about what to expect concerning the details and the gruesome child s

re american parents about the importance of the ceremony, but told very little else about what to expect concerning the details and the gruesome child sacrifice. once in the vatican, she also remembers the two fathers, as they were called, meeting with high ranking members of the clergy before being escorted through a hidden doorway to the secret underground room "there were two other children my age also present and after the ceremony outside in the vatican courtyard, i remember the german father saying i did very well and would rise to greatness in the order" said svali who now lives in northern texas and wants to remain anonymous after leaving the san diego ranks of the illuminati four years ago she added there are 12 ruling illuminati "fathers" in europe and a ruling council of 13 in t

but as i got older, i saw the real intention of the "chosen ones" understanding it was nothing more than a ruthless plan to obtain money and power by any means possible, including torture and killing" like many others born into the illuminati, from her birth in germany svali had no choice in her future, as her wealthy, rich and powerful parents charted her course as a "chosen child" from an early age. told she was "special and born to rule over the masses" to make a better world, svali recalls going to regular illuminati meetings with other "chosen children" at least three times a week after moving from germany to virginia and then finally to san diego "i was born into it and long before the induction ceremony when i was 12, intensive training began to instill into me that i was special an

rgency and martial law. people will have panicked, there will be an anarchical state in most localities, and the government will justify its move as being necessary to control panicked citizens. the cult trained military leaders and people under their direction will use arms as well as crowd control techniques to implement this new state of affairs. this is why so many survivors under 36 years of age report having military programming. people who are not illuminists or who are not sympathetic to their cause, will resist "the illuminists expect this and will be (and are being) trained in how to deal with this eventuality. they are training their people in hand-to- hand combat, crowd control, and, if necessary, will kill to control crowds. the illuminati is training their people to be prepar

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

iversal nature of man- is a principle of spirtiual transformation through various paths of least resistance. further, i have hypothesized that this principle is inherent within the very fabric of both biologic mechanisms and non-biological components of the natural environment- it is inscripted. true will and individuality is a rather rare commodity, and becoming even more rare in the post-modern age of group-think where the i of the self has been replaced with us, we, our and them. it is only through individual becoming attained through spiritual anarchy to existing ideas not your own that independence is truly obtained. it is this playing field that the prince of darkness inscribes true evil. we can now speak about the anti-nature of the devil, for through our understanding of the nature

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

cians and celebrities including america's richest and most powerful caught in the act as they perform occult magic. once you understand their covert signals and coded picture messages, your world will never be the same. destiny will be made manifest. you will know the truth and everything will become clear. texe marrs is author of over 37 books, including the #1 bestseller dark secrets of the new age and circle of intrigue: the hidden inner circle of the global illuminati conspiracy. a retired career u.s. air force officer, he has taught at the university of texas at austin and has appeared on radio and tv talk shows across america. last night i saw upon the stair a little man who wasn't there. he wasn't there again today. oh gee, i wish he'd go away! old nursery rhyme table of contents in

s. nor am i implying, suggesting, 12 codex magica or stating that the men and women pictured are knowingly involved in any type of plot, satanic or otherwise. my friends are fully aware that over the years, i have authored and produced numerous books, audiotapes, and videos on the subject of mysterious marks, symbols, signs, and logos, including such bestseller classics as dark secrets of the new age, mystery mark of the new age, and circle of intrigue. as such, the reader should realize that the information in my books and other works is based solely on my own opinion. true, i do my level best to judge things accurately and to marshall relevant facts and data that might bear; but ultimately, the reader or viewer must decide if he or she concurs with the author's judgements and opinions. a

e police state. dr. cathy burns, author of the excellent masonic and occult symbols illustrated, as well as the hidden secrets of the eastern star. dean grace, author of a little guide to the all-seeing eye symbol on our dollar bill. ralph epperson, author of masonry: conspiracy against christianity, the unseen hand, and other fine books. dr. gail riplinger, author of the bestselling classic, new age bible versions. david meyer, occult researcher and publisher of last trumpet newsletter. michael hoffman, ii, author of the groundbreaking book, secret societies and psychological warfare. fritz springmeier, author of bloodlines of the illuminati and other revealing works. robert gaylon ross, author of who's who of the elite and the elite don't dare let us tell the people. i also wish to ackno

ep occultism "nothing so arouses the deep mind's attention than the call of the dark, arcane and mysterious" paul huston writes in his book, mastering witchcraft.5 secrecy is deemed essential amongst witchcraft sects, and witchcraft is, in essence, illuminism. huson explains "now witchcraft consists of knowledge, and knowledge brings power. power shared is power lost. although we have entered the age of aquarius, along with its attendant freedom and loosening of restrictions, it will still be very much in your interests as a witch to shroud certain of your doings in a reasonable veil of secrecy."6 as you will discover in studying the pages of codex magica, the illuminati certainly do have much to hide. seeing as how the leaders of this notorious organization are responsible for hardship, b

tis, prided himself on being the "wickedest man on earth" crowley preached that satanists had only one commandment "do as thou wilt shall be the whole of the law" only gods can do as they will. that translates into awesome power. changing reality by the force of one's will is, in fact, the very essence of magic and witchcraft. f. aster barnwell, in his sinister book, the meaning of christ for our age, equates superior human will with god-consciousness. through development and exercise of will, or magic, says barnwell, a man may live forever as a god. illumined by occult knowledge, the person is able to utilize pent-up psychic energy forces to effect material reality. barnwell refers to this psychic energy force by the hindu term "kundalini" or "serpent power."6 a man possessing serpent pow

THE BOOK OF PLEASURE

, and complete. there is no deceit: when by this all experience certainly is known, everything sublimely beautiful and exceedingly amiable: where is the necessity of other means? like the drink to the drunkard everything should be sacrificed for it. this self-love is now declared by me the means of evolving millions of ideas for pleasure without love, or its synonyms- self-reproach, sickness, old-age, and death. the symposium of self and love. o! wise man, please thyself. 42 43 44 the complete ritual and doctrine of magic ecstasy in self-love the obsession my dearest, i will now explain the only safe and true formula, the destroyer of the darkness of the world, the most secret among all secrets. let it be secret to him who would attain. let it cover any period of time, depending on his con

THE BOOK OF THE ELDER KINGS GOLDEN DAWN

rse. we come as sacred nourishment, as delicious ambrosia and sweet nectar. we come as a blessed sacrament of wisdom and joy unto all. know thou this holy truth! 2. we are the ageless brethren of l.v.x, whose voice is our holy habitation. we are the secret masters of the formless fire who conduct the world's initiation. and know thou that we are the invisible illuminati of the world, whose golden age of illumination is come. 3. thus we say unto thee, fasten thy soul unto our voice of sublime mystery: let all who have ears to hear, listen to the vast symphony of our holy words of illumination; yea, listen to the vast symphony of our holy words of illumination. 4. we come in the power of the light! we come in the light of wisdom! we come in the mercy of the light! the light hath liberty in i

THE CRAFT GRIMOIRE OF ECLECTIC VERSION 2

me and work my will in truth and power. hold the wand upright between your palms, and over your heart. feel the power flow out as you breath life into the wand. then say: in the names of dana& curnonnus, and by my own spirit, be you thrice blessed. become one with me and work my will. so mote it be! grounding the energy. this can be done with refreshments such as juice& cupcakes (or if you are of age and inclined, cakes& wine, or ale. another method of grounding, is the infamous hugging of a tree. the purpose here is to relax, and let the energy raised in ritual dissipate. dismissing the quarters, and thanking the lord& lady when all is done, it is time to say farewell. the lord& lady: dana& cernunnos, we(i) thank you for joining this circle, and ask that if it is your will, depart now in

anyone can pick up a book on the occult, and toss a few buzzwords around. and if you sleep with them, they will more then gladly teach you secret powers. can you say bull shit? sex is a sacred gift, granted to us by the gods. sex should never be used as barter for knowledge. true knowledge, real knowledge is free. it is there for anyone who has the desire, and the eyes to see! if you are of legal age, and want to have sex with someone, that is your choice. no one, and no group have the right to make it for you! if you are not 100% certain that you are doing what is best for you, you have the freedom to find the door. some traditions, still practice the great rite in the traditional form. there are just as many traditions that do not have such requirements in their initiations. find the tra

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

the existence of ghosts. in a gallup poll released on june 10, 2001, the survey administrators found that 54 percent of americans believe in spiritual or faith healing; 41 percent acknowledge that people can be possessed by the devil; 50 percent accept the reality of esp; 32 percent believe in the power of prophecy; and 38 percent agree that ghosts and spirits exist. what are the origins of these age-old beliefs? are they natural phenomenon that can be understood by the physical sciences? some scientists are suggesting that such mystical experiences can be explained in terms of neural transmitters, neural networks, and brain chemistry. perhaps the feeling of transcendence that mystics describe could be the result of decreased activity in the brain s parietal lobe, which helps regulate the

tuals lies the origin of superstition, a belief that certain repeated actions or words will bring the practitioner luck or ward off evil. ancient superstitions survive today in such common practices as tossing a pinch of salt over the shoulder or whispering a blessing after a sneeze to assure good fortune. the earliest traces of magical practices are found in the european caves of the paleolithic age, c. 50,000 b.c.e. in which it seems clear that early humans sought supernatural means to placate the spirits of the animals they killed for food, to dispel the restless spirits of the humans they had slain, or to bring peace to the spirits of their deceased tribal kin. it was at this time that early humans began to believe that there could be supernatural powers in a charm, a spell, or a ritua

ist mediums who claim to be able to communicate with the dead remain popular as guides for contemporary men and women, and such individuals as john edward, james van praagh, and sylvia browne issue advice from the other side on syndicated television programs. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d xiv introduction monsters and night terrors stone age humans had good reason to fear the monsters that emerged from the darkness. saber-tooth tigers stalked man, cave bears mauled them, and rival hominid species many appearing more animal-like than human struggled against them for dominance. the memories of the ancient night terrors surface in dreams and imagination, a kind of psychic residue of primitive fears. anthropologists have observed that

alked man, cave bears mauled them, and rival hominid species many appearing more animal-like than human struggled against them for dominance. the memories of the ancient night terrors surface in dreams and imagination, a kind of psychic residue of primitive fears. anthropologists have observed that such half-human, half-animal monsters as the werewolf and other werecreatures were painted by stone age artists more than 10,000 years ago. some of the world s oldest art found on ancient sites in europe, africa, and australia depict animal- human hybrids. such therianthropes, or hybrid beings, appear to be the only common denominator in primitive art around the planet. these werewolves, were-lions, and werebats belonged to an imagined world which early humans saw as powerful, dangerous, and fri

beautiful body, a mass of sores, a heaped up lump, diseased, much thought of, in which nothing lasts, nothing persists. thoroughly worn out is this body, a nest of diseases, perishable. truly, life ends in death. of bones is this house made, plastered with flesh and blood. herein are stored decay, death, conceit, and hypocrisy. even ornamented royal chariots wear out. so too the body reaches old age. but the dhamma of the good grows not old. thus do the good reveal it among the good. the buddha s advice to all those who wish to rise above the karmic laws of death and rebirth is to live a contemplative, religious life: men who have not led a religious life and have not laid up treasure in their youth, perish like old herons in a lake without fish. men who have not led a religious life and

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

the existence of ghosts. in a gallup poll released on june 10, 2001, the survey administrators found that 54 percent of americans believe in spiritual or faith healing; 41 percent acknowledge that people can be possessed by the devil; 50 percent accept the reality of esp; 32 percent believe in the power of prophecy; and 38 percent agree that ghosts and spirits exist. what are the origins of these age-old beliefs? are they natural phenomenon that can be understood by the physical sciences? some scientists are suggesting that such mystical experiences can be explained in terms of neural transmitters, neural networks, and brain chemistry. perhaps the feeling of transcendence that mystics describe could be the result of decreased activity in the brain s parietal lobe, which helps regulate the

tuals lies the origin of superstition, a belief that certain repeated actions or words will bring the practitioner luck or ward off evil. ancient superstitions survive today in such common practices as tossing a pinch of salt over the shoulder or whispering a blessing after a sneeze to assure good fortune. the earliest traces of magical practices are found in the european caves of the paleolithic age, c. 50,000 b.c.e. in which it seems clear that early humans sought supernatural means to placate the spirits of the animals they killed for food, to dispel the restless spirits of the humans they had slain, or to bring peace to the spirits of their deceased tribal kin. it was at this time that early humans began to believe that there could be supernatural powers in a charm, a spell, or a ritua

ist mediums who claim to be able to communicate with the dead remain popular as guides for contemporary men and women, and such individuals as john edward, james van praagh, and sylvia browne issue advice from the other side on syndicated television programs. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d xiv introduction monsters and night terrors stone age humans had good reason to fear the monsters that emerged from the darkness. saber-tooth tigers stalked man, cave bears mauled them, and rival hominid species many appearing more animal-like than human struggled against them for dominance. the memories of the ancient night terrors surface in dreams and imagination, a kind of psychic residue of primitive fears. anthropologists have observed that

alked man, cave bears mauled them, and rival hominid species many appearing more animal-like than human struggled against them for dominance. the memories of the ancient night terrors surface in dreams and imagination, a kind of psychic residue of primitive fears. anthropologists have observed that such half-human, half-animal monsters as the werewolf and other werecreatures were painted by stone age artists more than 10,000 years ago. some of the world s oldest art found on ancient sites in europe, africa, and australia depict animal- human hybrids. such therianthropes, or hybrid beings, appear to be the only common denominator in primitive art around the planet. these werewolves, were-lions, and werebats belonged to an imagined world which early humans saw as powerful, dangerous, and fri

hers state that such phenomena represent other dimensions of reality. and not everyone in contemporary cultures believes in ghosts, but polls and surveys continue to indicate that a good many do. a gallup poll done in may 2001 found that 38 percent of americans surveyed were convinced that ghosts exist, a 13 percent increase from a survey conducted in 1990. while the current era is considered the age of science, the image of the traditional ghost appears to be as compelling and awesome as ever. perhaps this is because science can never explain the big questions or reassure the human psyche as completely as can belief in the supernatural. the famous psychoanalyst dr. carl jung (1875 1961) described a personal encounter with a ghost in fanny moser s book spuk (1950. in 1920, jung was spendin

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

the existence of ghosts. in a gallup poll released on june 10, 2001, the survey administrators found that 54 percent of americans believe in spiritual or faith healing; 41 percent acknowledge that people can be possessed by the devil; 50 percent accept the reality of esp; 32 percent believe in the power of prophecy; and 38 percent agree that ghosts and spirits exist. what are the origins of these age-old beliefs? are they natural phenomenon that can be understood by the physical sciences? some scientists are suggesting that such mystical experiences can be explained in terms of neural transmitters, neural networks, and brain chemistry. perhaps the feeling of transcendence that mystics describe could be the result of decreased activity in the brain fs parietal lobe, which helps regulate the

ls lies the origin of gsuperstition, h a belief that certain repeated actions or words will bring the practitioner luck or ward off evil. ancient superstitions survive today in such common practices as tossing a pinch of salt over the shoulder or whispering a blessing after a sneeze to assure good fortune. the earliest traces of magical practices are found in the european caves of the paleolithic age, c. 50,000 b.c.e. in which it seems clear that early humans sought supernatural means to placate the spirits of the animals they killed for food, to dispel the restless spirits of the humans they had slain, or to bring peace to the spirits of their deceased tribal kin. it was at this time that early humans began to believe that there could be supernatural powers in a charm, a spell, or a ritua

ist mediums who claim to be able to communicate with the dead remain popular as guides for contemporary men and women, and such individuals as john edward, james van praagh, and sylvia browne issue advice from the other side on syndicated television programs. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d xiv introduction monsters and night terrors stone age humans had good reason to fear the monsters that emerged from the darkness. saber-tooth tigers stalked man, cave bears mauled them, and rival hominid species. many appearing more animal-like than human.struggled against them for dominance. the memories of the ancient night terrors surface in dreams and imagination, a kind of psychic residue of primitive fears. anthropologists have observed tha

lked man, cave bears mauled them, and rival hominid species. many appearing more animal-like than human.struggled against them for dominance. the memories of the ancient night terrors surface in dreams and imagination, a kind of psychic residue of primitive fears. anthropologists have observed that such half-human, half-animal monsters as the werewolf and other werecreatures were painted by stone age artists more than 10,000 years ago. some of the world fs oldest art found on ancient sites in europe, africa, and australia depict animal- human hybrids. such gtherianthropes, h or hybrid beings, appear to be the only common denominator in primitive art around the planet. these werewolves, were-lions, and werebats belonged to an imagined world which early humans saw as powerful, dangerous, and

he new atlantis foretold by the great master mason sir francis bacon (1561.1626. the pyramid with the all-seeing eye represents the great architect of the universe that guided the founding fathers of the united states to establish a nation that might one day reveal itself as the heir of the ancient mysteries of atlantis and restore all humankind to the earthly paradise that existed in that golden age of old. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d secret societies 9 masonic temple in alexandria, virginia (corbis corporation) georgewashington was an avowed mason. the central mythos of freemasonry centers around the building of the great temple of king solomon (tenth century b.c.e) and solomon fs securing the services of the most accomplished

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

ial and plasticarts of the most remote periods have also been studied, and from the arts and handicrafts the mentaldevelopment of the palaeolithic and neolithic peoples can be traced. but the religion of those early times hasbeen entirely neglected, with the exception of a few references to mother-goddesses and to burial customs.the student of early religion begins his subject in the early bronze-age of the near east and totally ignoreswestern europe in the stone-ages; he ends his study with the introduction of christianity, as the study of thatreligion is known as theology. there is, however, a continuity of belief and ritual which can be traced fromthe palaeolithic period down to modern times. it is only by the anthropological method that the study ofreligions, whether ancient or modern

n that the survival of the cult was due to thesurvival of the races who adored that god, for this belief could not have held its own against the invasions ofother peoples and religions unless a stratum of the population were strong enough to keep it alive.if the evidence is carefully examined it becomes clear that this stratum consisted of the descendants of thepalaeolithic, neolithic, and bronze-age races, the palaeolithic people were hunters, the neolithic andbronze-age people were pastoral and agricultural. among all these races the horned god was pre-eminent,for alike to hunting and pastoral folk animals were essential for life. after the general introduction ofagriculture, the horned god remained as a great deity, and was not dethroned even by the coming of theiron-age. it was not til

leading part. it is equally certain that there must have been a worship of the female principle,but in the cult of the horned god this does not appear till a much later stage.of the religion of the neolithic period nothing is known in western europe except the burial rites. the godshave left no recognisable trace, though certain female figures may possibly represent goddesses. but whenthe bronze-age arose the horned god is found through all europe from east to west. the fierce tribes whobrought in the iron-age destroyed the greater part of the previous civilisation, and possibly the previousinhabitants also, except those descendants of the neolithic and bronze-age folk still remaining on the moorsand downs, where agriculture was unsuitable at the time and where the valley people would be

s. if there was war between the two races it was a guerilla warfare, in which the little people hadthe advantage over the slow-moving agriculturists. in the end a certain amount of intercourse must have beenestablished. whether it was due to trade and intermarriage that the worship of the horned god wasre-introduced among the tillers of the soil; or, as is more likely, that the people of the iron-age had acquiredthe cult in their own habitat or in their slow march across europe, it is certain that he retained his position as ahigh god.it is not unlikely that at this period the cross was used by the conquerors as a magical method of frighteningand scaring away the hill-people. the cross was already in use as a sacred symbol in the bronze-age ineastern europe, and to the iron-age belongs the

head, which was discovered in the pinhole cave,derbyshire.the art of the palaeolithic period came to a sudden and complete end before the neolithic era; it was utterlywiped out in europe, and seems to have had no influence on later periods. the neolithic people have left fewartistic remains; their human figures are almost invariably of women, and the masked man does not appear.but when the bronze-age is reached the horned human-being is found again, and occurs first in the near and the god of the witcheschapter i. the horned god6middle east, i.e, in egypt, mesopotamia and india. in the near east the figures may be either male orfemale, and the horns are those of cattle, sheep or goats.[1] there are no stag antlers, possibly because thestag did not occur in those lands or was so uncommon as

THE GOLDEN ESSENCE

p, which purifies and renews you. the renewed earth and waters, the regenerated mortal, have become earths and waters and mortals of fire- they have had their mortal appearances and elements burned away in the fire of the transcendent, leaving only the pure essence, leaving only what the child represents. all that is left is the perfection that was before fate began a new world system; the golden age is restored, the world made anew. in the ballad of thomas the rhymer, the fruit on the trees of elfhame are considered to be poisonous in their natural state. they had to be transformed by the queen of elfhame into wine and bread, to make them safe for thomas to eat. the primal force of the fruit was deadly, until it was transformed, by thomas devotion to the redeeming feminine, into the bread

re suddenly becomes a new way of experiencing everything. we are the eternal stillness in the midst of motion, and we can recognize that and experience it, right now. in this state, we can fully experience our own lives and deaths, without ever living or dying. and a state of reality, of existence, where one does not live or die, sounds a good deal like the mythological descriptions of the golden age at the beginning of the cosmos, when humans lived happily and free with no old age or death. in this manner, using our special fire-endowed understanding and awareness, we can reexperience all things in our life, see them again for the first time, from a new perspective, which is very much like the old one, but with an added transcendental twist of cunning. how can we achieve the promise of th

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

teen sixteen is the number of the temple. let us say what the temple of the future will be! when the spirit of intelligence and love shall have revealed itself, the whole trinity will manifest itself in its truth and in its glory. humanity, become a queen, and, as it were, risen from the dead, will have the grace of childhood in its poesy, the vigour of youth in its reason, and the wisdom of ripe age in its works. all those forms, which the divine thought has successively clothed, will be born again, immortal and perfect. all those features which the art of successive nations has sketched will unite themselves, and form the complete image of god. jerusalem will rebuild the temple of jehovah on the model prophesied by ezekiel; and the christ, new and eternal solomon, will chant, beneath roo

arts of every kind, and many different sorts of emblems. but three especially excited the curiosity of eliphas to the highest point "reverend sir" said he to charvoz "do you know these three signs "no" replied the abbe ingenuously "but the prophet assures us that they are of the highest importance, and that 148 their hidden signification shall soon be made known, that is to say, at the end of the age "oh, well, sir" solemnly replied the professor of magic "even before the end of the age, i will explain them to you; these three qabalistic signs are the signature of the devil "it is impossible" cried the old priest "it is the case" replied eliphas, with determination. now, the signs were these: 1 degree- the star of the micrososm, or the magic pentagram. it is the five-pointed star of occult

t evil that can be said "how so "it accuses me of sacrilege "you frighten me. of what sacrilege, if you please "of an unworthy comedy that i am supposed to have played in order to deceive two children, on the mountain of the salette "what! you must be "i am mademoiselle de la merliere "i have heard speak of your trial, mademoiselle, and of the scandal which it caused, but it seems to me that your age and your position ought to have sheltered you from such an accusation "come and see me, sir, and i will present you to my lawyer, m. favre, who is a man of talent whom i wish to gain to god" 173 thus talking, the two companions had arrived at the rue du vieux colombier. the lady thanked her improvised cavalier, and renewed her invitation to come to see her "i will try to do so" said eliphas "b

society is stronger than the world. chapter ii how to preserve and renew youth- the secrets of cagliostro- the possibility of resurrection- example of william postel, called the resurrected- story of a wonder-working workman, etc. one knows that a sober, moderately busy, and perfectly regular life usually prolongs existence; but in our opinion, 274 that is little more than the prolongation of old age, and one has the right to ask from the science which we profess other privileges and other secrets. to be a long time young, or even to become young again, that is what would appear desirable and precious to the majority of men. it is possible? we shall examine the question. the famous count of saint-germain is dead, we do not doubt, but no one ever saw him grow old. he appeared always of the

r even to become young again, that is what would appear desirable and precious to the majority of men. it is possible? we shall examine the question. the famous count of saint-germain is dead, we do not doubt, but no one ever saw him grow old. he appeared always of the age of forty years, and at the time of his greatest celebrity, he pretended to be over eighty. ninon de l'enclos, in her very old age, was still a young, beautiful and seductive woman. she died without having grown old. desbarrolles, the celebrated palmist, has been for a long while for everybody a man of thirty-five years. his birth certificate would speak very differently if he dared to show it, but no one would believe it. cagliostro always appeared the same age. he pretended to possess not only an elixir which gave to th

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

ence, and that these can be equated with one another can be looked at as either real, or simply a useful form of thought-provoking letter play. however, one cannot take the belief, and then in other cases step outside of the structure that the belief has meaning within. the golden dawn society referred to this as one example of a "confusion of the hierarchies. other examples are common in the new age movement as well, where beliefs are taken out of context of the systems which make sense of them (one that springs to mind is that of "karma. a gematria example occurs in "nightside of eden, written by kenneth grant, the outer head of the typhonian ordo templi orientis (oto. he links samael, attributed to geburah, with the greek god pan on the basis that smal= 131 by gematria, and he states th

(who existed in the void before the world was formed) are the cortices or shells which compose the adverse adam belial, or the "shadow" side of humanity. when adam and eve partook of the forbidden fruit, their fall confounded the good and the evil of the cortices, and after this fall the nations of the world were produced from the shells. in this we can see some reflection of the politics of the age, and the history of the jewish people, but also a commentary on the nature of the pysche, which in its "fall" or attachment to the apparent world, forms many identities from the beliefs that in truth are the shells which separate us from recognition of our inherent "core. the unbalanced forces of the universe, the world in its void state, are considered under the symbolism of the kings who rei

THE MARTINIST OPERATIVE GENERAL RITUAL

of the operation; it will be advantageous to have light meals and to drink pure water only. it is recommended that the operator abstain wholly, if possible, from smoking and drinking excitants such as coffee, etc during the whole day. 2. sexual regimen: it is quite evident that any excess should be totally prohibited during the days preceding the operation. the number of days will depend upon the age and temperament; however, the operator should not have any sexual relationship for at least 24 hours prior to the operation. if the operator is a woman, she should never operate during the period of her menstrual "impurity. 3. place for the operation: a room used exclusively for study, meditation and prayer is ideally suited for this purpose. a description of this type of oratory can be found

hirst and misery of death. by ieshouah, our lord, amen. operator will now pray for the brothers and sisters of the order, their relatives, and for all masters of the past: grant, 0 eternal god, thou who grantest the pardon and desirest salvation of men, we beseech thee- grant that brothers and sisters of the order, their parents and relatives, as well as masters of the past who have all left this age, may all share with thy saints and thy angels the eternal beatitude and the original unity finally regained through the return to the celestial origins. o lord of mercy, deign to grant all these souls an eternal rest for a time immemorial and may the light which never dies out radiate upon them. by ieshouah, our lord, amen. operator adds a larger quantity of incense into the censer, meditates

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

goal of both magic and psychotherapy is the his or her growth and health on every and psychological. magic, however, well-being. regardie sought to tear down the been built up between the ancient art and the regardie's die middle pillar was a milestone these ideas long before they became popular. the middle pillar, as a techruque for self-development, standard fare-so much so that it is sometimes age self-help manuals, often without mentioning golden dawn tradition. the middle pillar shows expertise, and love for teaching that regardie to this day it remains a classic among magical who was israel regardie and why did the following brief biography should of regardie's prominent place in the history and occultism, as well as his interest in psychology. before his death in 1985, israel regard

a, attracted many the late nineteenth and early twentieth centuries. were dr. william w. westcott, samuel l. arthur edward waite, william butler yeats, aleister crowley. yet among this extraordinary knowledgeable magicians, regardie ranks of prominence. born on november 17,1907, in london, israel regardie moved with his family to washngton, d.c. in 1921 when he was thirteen years old. at an early age he developed an interest in the theosophcal works of madame blavatsky, hindu phlosophy, and yoga. at sixteen regardie frequented the library of congress, which he called h s second home. it was through his contacts in the library that was able to find a hebrew tutor. he learned to read hebrew fluently, a skill that would aid him tremendously in hs study of qabalah. about h s time, regardie enr

loids, so regardie was hesitant to tell hs parents that he would working with crowley. since regardie had attended art school, simply told them that he had been invited to study painting with english artist in paris. his parents gave him documents for the but when it came time to obtain the french visa, regardie up the papers himself and signed hs father's name to it. so in october of 1928 at the age of twenty, regardie went france to take the post that crowley offered him. for the next years regardie lived a rather nomadic life as he tried to get employer to teach him the magical arts. glass silex coffee maker that the detective distilling drugs. the fact that crowley german magical society (the ordo templi the false conclusion that crowley was a crowley's problems came to a head with h s

ut great in spirit. in h s later years, the shyness and ihbition of h s youth was gone. in its place was a vitality, a ready smile, a no-holds-barred honesty, and a mischievous scorpio sense of humor. he enjoyed good food and drink, boxing, professional wrestling, salvador dali, and mozart. he enjoyed the unique red rock outcroppings of sedona as much as he enjoyed playfully teasing the local new age inhabitants of that town.9 although regardie believed that no magician should be poor or have to struggle to make a living, he was adamantly opposed to the idea of spiritual gurus or magical groups exploiting students for personal financial gain.10 on march 10,1985, regardie died of a massive heart attack while entertaining friends at a restaurant. we had visited him in his home just ten days

f response was "what the hell does this have to do with the oto" both grady and regardie insisted time and time again that the two systems of magic "could not be mixed" 8. the events at the isis-urania temple at columbus, georgia, have been documented in the epilogue of our book secrets ofa golden dawn temple (llewellyn, 1992) so there is no need to repeat them here. 9. sedona is a magnet for new age groups. one time when we had stopped at a local arby's for a quick lunch, regardie could not resist engaging a group of people who were in line behind us. regardie acted as if he was a complete novice and asked them what they were talking about "oh, it's very cerebral" one lady replied, and she continued to explain how they were interested in the mind's psycluc abilities "oh" said regardie "yo

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

e ancient ethiopians viewed their gods as black, snub-nosed entities. the greeks and romans populated their mountaintops with longhaired, handsome gods and goddesses. the indians of south america worshiped bearded gods who traveled the night skies in luminous discs of light, as did the ancient egyptians. but religious views were modified in the nineteenth century with the coming of the industrial age. the lights were still there but a new frame of reference was needed to cover their activities. somebody somewhere does not want us to understand the true nature of this phenomenon and its true purpose. for years the ufo enthusiasts believed the u.s. air force was the culprit and that government agents were tapping the phones of teen-agers and little old ladies, tampering with their mail, and

wer was that simple. we have been victimized by this phenomenon, not just since 1947 but since ever! it is the foundation of all our religious and occult beliefs, of our philosophies, and our cultures. the ancient chinese marked out the routes of the lights in the sky (lits) and called them "dragon tracks" because, apparently, fearsome dragons appeared along with the mysterious lights. in a later age, these became fairy lights and were associated with the little people who actually plagued whole generations not only in europe but also in north america. for the american indians were telling stories about the little people long before the europeans arrived here. during the witchcraft craze a few hundred years ago, people really thought they saw witches flying through the air. with lanterns h

an object, or even on a set of license plates or a sign, and again falls into a deep trance. iii the u.s. air force and the cia were blamed for the many weird telephone problems that plagued the tiny bands of ufo investigators around the country in the 1960s. they were convinced that the government was out to get them. but these things have been happening from the earliest days of the modern ufo age when, in june 1947, before the air force or the cia were even committed to ufo investigation, pilot kenneth arnold was checking into the maury island sightings in tacoma. he and a fellow pilot ran their investigation from a hotel and some unidentified person repeatedly called the local newspapers and told reporters everything that was transpiring in that hotel room. arnold tore the place apart

what their technology was, or how to attack their bases, the computer advised us to surrender. contactees adrift in the hallucinatory worlds were convinced the space people were walking among us unnoticed. los angeles alone had a space population of ten thousand. actually this was just a tiresome repetition of the earlier beliefs that devils and angels were everywhere in human guise. early in the age of the flying saucers (1947-69, air force and cia agents undoubtedly came across mib cases similar to the ones outlined here and, being human, some of those early investigators leapfrogged to ufo cultistlike conclusions. paranoia gripped the upper echelons of .government. millions of tax dollars were sunk into ufo research (in 1952, captain ruppelt said the air force was spending one million d

k books in the 1960s. the only propaganda she ever distributed was anti-air force, and she never sold any of our flying saucer secrets to the soviet union. military men and the ufo enthusiasts had no knowledge of or interest in psychic phenomena. their materialistic, pseudo-scientific approach to the sightings and attendent manifestations merely increased the lore and intensified the mystery. the age-old changeling concept, for example, must have caused many gray hairs in official circles when it was introduced into the ufo lore. were the space people really switching human beings? many of the contactees and their open-mouthed followers believed this was the case. were humans being dragged aboard spaceships and examined like cattle? the contactees' tales indicated this and their stories ga

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

n heights, lived a quiet, reclusive man, an author of short stories, who eventually divorced his wife of two years and returned to his boyhood home in rhode island, where he lived with his two aunts. born on august 20, 1890, howard phillips lovecraft would come to exert an impact on the literary world that dwarfs his initial successes with weird tales magazine in 1923. he died, tragically, at the age of 46 on march 15, 1937, a victim of cancer of the intestine and bright's disease. though persons of such renown as dashiell hammett were to become involved in his work, anthologising it for publication both here an abroad, the reputation of a man generally conceded to be the "father of gothic horror" did not really come into its own until the past few years, with the massive re-publication of

he would become famous (after the reference in the book of revelation "the beast 666, was his mother, and he eventually took this appellation to heart. he changed his name to aleister crowley while still at cambridge, and by that name, plus "666, he would never be long out of print, or out of newspapers. for he believed himself to be the incarnation of a god, an ancient one, the vehicle of a new age of man's history, the aeon of horus, displacing the old age of osiris. in 1904, he had received a message, from what lovecraft might have called "out of space, that contained the formula for a new world order, a new system of philosophy, science, art and religion, but this new order had to begin with the fundamental part, and common denominator, of all four: magick. in 1937, the year lovecraft

ad a list of their kings before the flood, which even they carefully chronicled, as did many another ancient civilisation around the world. it is believed that they had a sophisticated system of astronomy (and astrology) as well as an equally religious rituale. magick, as well in history, begins at sumer for the western world, for it his here, in the sand-buried cuneiform tablets that recorded an age, that the first creation epic is found, the first exorcism, the first ritual invocations of planetary deities, the first dark summonings of evil powers, and ironically, the first "burnings" of people the anthropologists call "witches. lovecraft's mythos deals with what are known chthonic deities, that is, underworld gods and goddesses, much like the leviathan of the old testament. the pronunci

dle ages, with fire and sword. as a matter of fact, a certain type of devil worship did exist during those times but, ironically, the acolytes of hell were usually never brought to trial; something which stems from the fact that many of those who celebrated and attended the infamous black masses of the period were roman catholic clergymen, many of whom has been pressed into his service at a young age by their parents, who wished to see their sons brought up well-fed and educated in those uncertain times, where the church was the sole power and refuge. the frustration at being "condemned" to a life that demanded the abandonment of society and a "normal" life led many priests to express their hostilities through the office of the demon, the black mass. often, this was also a means of politic

ly imagine with horror what fate befell this noble sage. another problem that confronts the editor is the suspected frequency of the copyist's glosses; that is, there do seem to be occasionally bits of sentence or fragments of literature that would seem to be inconsistent with the period in which the text was written. however, no final word can be said on this matter. the difficulty arises in the age-old question of "which came first, the chicken or the egg. for instance, in the magan text, the final verses read though from the chaldean oracles of zoroaster "stoop not down, therefore, into the darkly shining world" which might have been of greek origin and not zoroastrian. it is a question for scholars. the etymology of certain words is a game that has fascinated both the editor and perhap

THE PAGAN BOOK OF WORDS PRAYERS CHANTS AND RHYMES

tranquility around me. may the calmness fill and ground me. eliza fegley http//www.sacredspiral.com isis moonlight beauteous love enamoured raven mourning dove spiral helix cosmos sky persephone underworld mother butterfly triple goddess morrigu this is the calling of the chosen few. writer s chant mnemosyne. mnemosyne. muse of the ancient time. keeper of the ancient rhyme. memory of that ancient age when poetry was kept on tongue, not page. whisper to me those ancient utterings. send pen and ink fluttering. eliza fegley http//www.sacredspiral.com acorns fallen from up above are kept for youth and for true love. an arrowhead found within a field is kept in a pocket; protection it yields. string coral beads for children to wear. it protects against disease and keeps the wearer fair. eliza f

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

o it in our place. we have a will to receive. that will comes from above and is constantly increasing, growing farther from the creator, through the impure worlds and acquiring its final shape of egoism. that state is called our world. one begins his advancement within the impure system, acquires the aim to bestow and with it begins to correct his will to receive until he comes to his bar mitzvah age (thirteen years old, a certain spiritual degree. the light comes from above depending on the correction of his desires and fills him. this means that the soul the light of correction clothes the body, i.e. the will to receive. the soul light passes through the holy worlds, and this is the time of correction. if we render pleasure to the creator in the act of reception, it is called bestowal. t

ld of beria the soul undergoes a two year phase of sucking, during which the soul evolves and receives light that gradually increases its screen. but in the world of beria the soul is still in a state of katnut (meaning its only got vessels of ge. beyond the world of atzilut begins the gradual process of the growth of the soul, the acquisition of the vessels of ahp. the growth continues until the age of thirteen the bar mitzva age, when the soul becomes independent in atzilut, and has got the screens with which it can commence receiving in order to bestow, by adding the vessels of reception denominated ahp dealiyah. there are two partzufim called zeir anpin and nukva (malchut) in the world of atzilut. they relate to one another in various ways, depending on the situation of the soul (katnu

with the bridge that could help us in our progress, because we bond with the author himself. it is not important if the author is or is not in this world momentarily, we can bond with him in our feelings, while studying his books. the eldest son of baal hasulam, rabbi baruch ashlag, finished his studies at the yeshiva (school for orthodox jews) and started to work as a construction worker at the age of 18. he would rise before dawn, eat a kilogram of bread and onion, drink a little water and go to work. bread and onion was also his supper. on holidays he would add a little herring or something else that would make his meal festal. rabbi baruch ashlag lived a very hard life. he was among the workers who built the hebron-jerusalem road. the workers lived in tents and would move from place t

he way too. there was always poverty and shortage to the point of hunger in the house of baal hasulam, but there were things that were a must for him, such as paper, ink and coffee. he wrote, and writing was his life. when baal hasulam died, rabash stopped working and began to build a group of students. however, things went slowly and with great difficulty. his students began their studies at the age of 14-15, and when they grew and got married, their ambition and desire to study diminished significantly. they would come only once a week or even once a month instead of every day. every person is given his own problems to solve. sometimes, the smallest obstacle can become an impassable wall. later on, in 1984, i brought my teacher dozens of new students, and rabash began to write articles f

ion. there are no changes in the body except the aging. only for the will to receive pleasure needs to be corrected. our body is only flesh; it needs sleep, physical pleasures, food and rest. it has nothing in common with the internal, spiritual correction. that is why it doesn t change when the soul changes. even our character remains the same. my rabbi was still running all the time even at the age of 80. he just didn t know how to take things slowly. that was his character and it never changed. in our current state we are unable to imagine what the world will look like when our soul is corrected. our body will lose its meaning. will there still be a universe and everything around us? will we bear children? will we live and die? today our lives are filled with agony and pain. we cannot b

THE ROSICRUCIAN MANIFESTOS

christ and nature, that justly we may boast of the happy time, wherein there is not only discovered unto us the half part of the world, which was heretofore unknown& hidden, but he hath also made manifest unto us many wonderful, and neverheretofore seen, works and creatures of nature, and moreover hath raised men, indued with great wisdom, which might partly renew and reduce all arts (in this our age spotted and imperfect) to perfection; so that finally man might thereby understand his own nobleness and worth, and why he is called microcosmus, and how far his knowledge extendeth in nature. although the rude world herewith will be but little pleased, but rather smile and scoff thereat; also the pride and covetousness of the learned is so great, it will not suffer them to agree together; but

eby understand his own nobleness and worth, and why he is called microcosmus, and how far his knowledge extendeth in nature. although the rude world herewith will be but little pleased, but rather smile and scoff thereat; also the pride and covetousness of the learned is so great, it will not suffer them to agree together; but were they united, they might out of all those things which in this our age god doth so richly bestow upon us, collect librum naturae, or a perfect method of all arts: but such is their opposition, that they still keep, and are loth to leave the old course, esteeming porphiry, aristotle, and galen, yea and that which hath but a meer shew of learning, more then the clear and manifested light and truth; who if they were now living, with much joy would leave their errone

y and craft doth shew himself in hindering every good purpose by his instruments and contentious wavering people. to such an intent of a general reformation, the most godly and highly illuminated father, our brother, c.r. a german, the chief and original of our fraternity, hath much and long time laboured, who by reason of his poverty (although descended of noble parents) in the fifth year of his age was placed in a cloyster, where he had learned indifferently the greek and latin tongues, who (upon his earnest desire and request) being yet in his growing years, was associated to a brother, p.a.l. who had determined to go to the holy land. 4 although this brother dyed in ciprus, and so never came to jerusalem, yet our brother c.r. did not return, but shipped himself over, and went to damasc

masco in arabia, and beheld what great wonders they wrought, and how nature was discovered unto them; hereby was that high and noble spirit of brother c.r. so stired up, that jerusalem was not so much now in his mind as damasco; also he could not bridle his desires any longer, but made a bargain with the arabians, that they should carry him for a certain sum of money to damasco; he was but of the age of sixteen years when he came thither, yet of a strong dutch constitution; there the wise received him (as he himself witnessseth) not as a stranger, but as one whom they had long expected, they called him by his name, and shewed him other secrets out of his cloyster, whereat he could not but mightily wonder: he learned there better the arabian tongue; so that the year following he translated

ns except j.a. so in all they were eight in number, all batchelors and of vowed virginity, by those was collected a book or volumn of all that which man can desire, wish, or hope for. although we do now freely confess, that the world is much amended within an hundred years, yet we are assured, that our axiomata shall unmovably remain unto the worlds end, and also the world in her highest and last age shall not attain to see any thing else; for our rota takes her beginning from that day when god spake fiat, and shall end when he shall speak pereat; yet gods clock striketh every minute, where ours scarce striketh perfect hours. we also stedfastly beleeve, that if our brethren and fathers had lived in this our present and clear light, they would more roughly have handled the pope, mahomet, sc

THE SHADOWED ONES

shadowed ones -a grimoire of the angelick watchers- by michael ford, akhtya seker arimanius i the beginnings as by vision by a path unseen yet known instinctively within by some, the shadowed ones gave ever silently through the dreams of others. it is the way they communicate their lost dreams, visitations and journeys through the world from the times of mans groveling to primitive statues to the age of machines. it was the fires which fell as lightening to heaven that they were first incarnate in form, beautiful and knowing of pain and pleasure. azazel first enfleshed the desire he so brought crashing down from the heights of a vague dream of euphoric stillness. jerking violently as one awakes from a half-sleep, azazel from the form of a serpent took the skin of man to walk its desert lan

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

100. this one astonishing verse upsets the equilibrium of the whole poem, as it would of any poem; for if the remaining thirteen had been penned in an equivalent vividness of colouring, the effect would have been one of complete overpowerment rather than of a sudden and dizzy joy. as the aristocratic virtues of one century become the democratic vices of the next, so do the noble renderings of one age of literature become the hackneyed phraseology of the following, this being true whether we are speaking of poetry or prose. vet one attribute alone remains ever youthful as the ages roll by into the aeons, and that is. ecstasy; whether we find it in the rapture of love, the melody of song, or the fire of deity, it is what poe meant by gelevating excitement, h and as we have seen, it was becau

and lion, come to measure force with them! ah! these locks flow down, a river, as the earth fs before the sun, as the earth fs before the sunset, and the god and i are one. i who entered in a fool, gain the god by clean endeavour; i am shaped as men and women, fair for ever and for ever *orpheus, vol. iii, pp. 209, 210. such is the living poetry that abides and ever lives on, knowing no youth or age, alone an eternal manhood. lavishly scattered, we find it throughout the works before us; in gaceldama, h gmysteries: lyrical and dramatic, h gthe temple of the holy ghost, h gtannhauser, h grosa mundi, h and galice. h ecstasy is the keynote here, as it is of all poetry, all literature. aye! of all life. without it we cease to be even animals. a dog will bay the moon. mere lumps of sodden clay

appear, it is not improbable that it is below the reality than above it. one thing is certain. if it be an exaggerated statement. that the real number is swollen every succeeding year, for prostitution is an inevitable attendant upon extended civilization and increased population. h .london labour and london poor, p. 213. even love is sold, the solace of all woe is turned to deadliest agony, old age shivers in selfish beauty fs loathing arms and youth fs corrupted impulses prepare a life of horror from the blighting bane of commerce; whilst the pestilence that springs from unenjoying sensualism, has filled all human life with hydra-headed woes. so sang shelley. now let us turn to aleister crowley, and we shall find his ideal no less great, noble and true than that of shelley fs, the divin

has been rightly stated by geoffrey mortimer as being gthe eternal symbol of love and life, and the purest of human joys, h and which act being attributed to supernatural powers came under the authority of religion, and fell into the hands of an interested priesthood, giving them an immense power over women, and through women over men; an influence that has been exercised in every land, and every age, by these spiritual leaders: an influence by which they have in so many cases ruled the minds of men, and by which for so many centuries they have blighted the happiest prospects of many a human heart. but surely now that we have reached the twentieth century, thousands and thousands of years since these primitive times, should we not shake off these trammels of infant thought, and, assuming o

y. h cora vavasour, late of the halls, yet as true and noble a woman as ever lived, a type of woman that, thank heaven, is not so uncommon among those whom the prudes call fallen classes. cora was scarcely, however, one of these; living in luxury she tried to bury the recurring past, gold hours of horror, h and she trusted that ggod hath made smooth the road beneath the hearse h of her gforgetful age. h let me not shrink! truth always purifies. one night i stepped up tremulous on the stage, sang something, found my senses afterward only to that intolerable sound of terrible applause. they shook the sky with calling me to answer. and i lay. a storm of weeping swept across my frame. till the polite, the hateful manager led me to face a nation fs lunatic roar of delight *the mother fs tragedy

THE WITCH CULT OF ZOS VEL THANATOS

eir doctrines upon the tables of the law or into the troughs, at least i have not cast away the flesh of dream -anathema of zos-the sermon to the hypocritethere has been much talk and focus on the english artist and sorcerer austin osman spare (1886-1956) and his zos kia cultus. austin, the son of a police officer, grew up in south london near kennington. his interest in art began at a very early age and luckily, was supported by his mother who aided in his creative awakening. as teenager, spare came into contact with mrs. paterson, a witch who claimed decent from a line of salem witches. her powers, among what seemed to be many, were based on hypnotism, divinity and spell working. mrs. paterson fascinated young austin and a close friendship devoloped which lasted until her time of death

chaos magick today essentially is a system derived from many individuals, formed into a new method of sorcery. chaos magick is a tool, not a structure. many techniques and traditions are brought into this effective form of sorcery yet anything at anytime can be changed, altered or more or less form fitted to achieve the results desired. chaos magick is formed from many traditions, in the current age it seems almost perfect. there is nothing which would be denied or ignored due to dogma. the system of chaos implements the foundation of change and progression. while the foundations of chaos are within the components of aleister crowley (who might have been a chaos magician himself, austin osman spare and macgregor mathers (default for the golden dawn and his various translations of manuscri

humanity from its sheep condition, all the while fought by the anthropomorphic-created god. god is chaos invariably and lucifer sought to manipulate this power, which the morning star has done successfully. the watchers and the nephilim understood this fact clearly and so did their will in the same fashion. the luciferian bloodline of those descended from fallen angels is present clearly in this age, equaled with those who were spiritual heirs as well. the craft taught by the fallen angels is further outlined in my the book of the witch moon, which further introduces what can be considered disciplined chaos sorcery. the methods of chaos magick are based within the theories of the universe being subject to those who may open and use the mind on numerous levels. the effects of the earth are

THE ABYSS AND TABAET

ld have to be the most evil, in as much as he carries his ideal against the ideals of other men and remakes them in his own image" friedrich nietzsche the left hand path adept (whether they know they are lhp or not) are those who do things with those endless possibilities, rather than talk in vague sentences about them. mysticism is not-knowing that which cannot be known. a vicious cycle, the new age is truly something which is not new, rather a bad filter of what could be a wonderful reality. evil is nothing but an opinion and more or less a perspective of the individual. the left hand path is defined as the process of selfdeification and using the energy of the serpent (called shakti) to transform the consciousness into a timeless being. the left hand path is about find what aspects of t

THE DARK FORCES

ddess nut, with her arms and hands raised and stretched out to receive the disk of the sun, which the beetle is rolling towards her; the text says "nut receiveth ra" the island formed by the body of the god is said to be osiris, whose circuit is the tuat" end of vol. n the dark forces ona yf87 for too long our enemies have lied about us. but, as the cosmic tides begin another aeonic change as the age of the dark gods begins, we proclaim openly our defiance and our creed. no longer shall the lies go unchallenged. accordingly, we- as representatives of those dark forces which have always shaped our evolution proclaim the following about our sinister way and its living- 1) the dark gods are means to self- fulfillment, self- understanding and self-divinity. 2) we believe that only through jour

ith a passion to match our arroga nce: always mindful never to love anyone or anything so much that we cannot see it die, since death is a natural changing of forces. 7) we would rather die than submit to anyone or anything and this pride is the pride of satan, that symbol of our defiance and a sign of our life-enhancing energy. 8) we prepare- through our magick, our deeds and our living- for the age of fire (the aeon of the dark gods) which is to come, when we shall reach out toward the stars and the new challenges they will bring. 9) our way is difficult and dangerous and is for the few who can truly dare to defy the matrix of forms (like `crosstianity) that stifle the potentiality of our being. it has been said (by nietzsche "the more mediocre, the weaker, the more submissive and coward

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

emite religion and the story of how it came into existence are now too well known for it to be worth while recounting at length. suffice to say that in 1904 crowley received a direct voice communication entitled, the book of the law, an intensely beautiful prose-poem in three short chapters purporting to give an initiated interpretation of the new aeon of horus, or, as it is now often called, the age of aquarius .20 under crowley s influence the rituals of the o.t.o. were revised in order to conform to the book of the law; simultaneously crowley produced the gnostic mass (for both the o.t.o. and reuss s gnostic catholic church) and, at reuss s request, revised some of the o.t.o. instructional material pertaining to the ninth degree.21 reuss resigned his chieftainship of the o.t.o. in 1922

urishment. first point the candidate is in waiting without. s. directs w. and e. to admit him. they go out, and ask if he is willing to be hoodwinked. they do this, on his consenting, and lead him to the door. w. knocks once. s: whom have you there? w: a poor stranger, who has been drawn to our oasis, and received the hospitality of our camp. s: halt! sir i demand of you: are you free and of full age? c: i am. s: do you understand that by entering this camp you have incurred the penalty of death? c: i do (w. puts his dagger to c. s throat) s: do you consider the honour of enrolling yourself among us full compensation for this doom? file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p2c2.html (3 of 14 [12/28/2001 2:02:43 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. c:

lips the volume of the sacred law, and seal the oath with seven kisses (done) very excellent and perfect grand marshal, let the postulant be conducted from the chapter and invested with a black apron and collar, for by such a badge we do designate those who are in search of the lost word (g.m. takes out postulant, and invests him, removing his p.m. apron, saying: this attire cannot be worn in the age of the lost word. meanwhile the princes rise from their attitudes of mourning and extinguish the lights, overthrow the pillars, strew the floor with corpses, skulls and bones, light a pungent incense, and the hell-broth. as the candidate re-enters in charge of the grand marshal, a sack is thrown over his head, and he is thrust through the veil, and beaten, pricked and pushed by all as they cry

that is light, life, love and liberty indeed. also, remember well that in all this instruction no word is wasted; and that by deep and continuous study of the text may ye enlighten your souls. now then at last are ye indeed initiates of freemasonry; now at last are ye worthy to rule and govern the rite in the law of righteousness and truth, giving light, life, liberty and love to all men of full age, free and of good report, that solicit admission to the lodge. of the most holy trinity the most holy trinity, one and indivisible, is hidden: by our aryan brethren in the trigram aum by our egyptian brethren in the trigram aumn by our gnostic brethren in the trigram iao by our hebrew brethren in the trigram ihv and amn by our chinese brethren in the trigram tao and its symbol by our brethren

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

l upon him. 15:13 and he said unto abram, know of a surety that thy seed shall be a stranger in a land [that is] not theirs, and shall serve them; and they shall afflict them four hundred years; 15:14 and also that nation, whom they shall serve, will i judge: and afterward shall they come out with great substance. 15:15 and thou shalt go to thy fathers in peace; thou shalt be buried in a good old age. 15:16 but in the fourth generation they shall come hither again: for the iniquity of the amorites [is] not yet full. 15:17 and it came to pass, that, when the sun went down, and it was dark, behold a smoking furnace, and a burning lamp that passed between those pieces. 15:18 in the same day the lord made a covenant with abram, saying, unto thy seed have i given this land, from the river of eg

em; and he stood by them under the tree, and they did eat. 18:9 and they said unto him, where [is] sarah thy wife? and he said, behold, in the tent. 18:10 and he said, i will certainly return unto thee according to the time of life; and, lo, sarah thy wife shall have a son. and sarah heard [it] in the tent door, which [was] behind him. 18:11 now abraham and sarah [were] old [and] well stricken in age [and] it ceased to be with sarah after the manner of women. 18:12 therefore sarah laughed within herself, saying, after i am waxed old shall i have pleasure, my lord being old also? 18:13 and the lord said unto abraham, wherefore did sarah laugh, saying, shall i of a surety bear a child, which am old? 18:14 is any thing too hard for the lord? at the time appointed i will return unto thee, acco

as reproved. 20:17 so abraham prayed unto god: and god healed abimelech, and his wife, and his maidservants; and they bare [children] 20:18 for the lord had fast closed up all the wombs of the house of abimelech, because of sarah abraham s wife. 21:1 and the lord visited sarah as he had said, and the lord did unto sarah as he had spoken. 21:2 for sarah conceived, and bare abraham a son in his old age, at the set time of which god had spoken to him. 21:3 and abraham called the name of his son that was born unto him, whom sarah bare to him, isaac. 21:4 and abraham circumcised his son isaac being eight days old, as god had commanded him. 21:5 and abraham was an hundred years old, when his son isaac was born unto him. 21:6 and sarah said, god hath made me to laugh [so that] all that hear will

21:4 and abraham circumcised his son isaac being eight days old, as god had commanded him. 21:5 and abraham was an hundred years old, when his son isaac was born unto him. 21:6 and sarah said, god hath made me to laugh [so that] all that hear will laugh with me. 21:7 and she said, who would have said unto abraham, that sarah should have given children suck? for i have born [him] a son in his old age. 21:8 and the child grew, and was weaned: and abraham made a great feast the [same] day that isaac was weaned. 21:9 and sarah saw the son of hagar the egyptian, which she had born unto abraham, mocking. 21:10 wherefore she said unto abraham, cast out this bondwoman and her son: for the son of this bondwoman shall not be heir with my son [even] with isaac. 21:11 and the thing was very grievous

children of heth, before all that went in at the gate of his city. 23:19 and after this, abraham buried sarah his wife in the cave of the field of machpelah before mamre: the same [is] hebron in the land of canaan. 23:20 and the field, and the cave that [is] therein, were made sure unto abraham for a possession of a buryingplace by the sons of heth. 24:1 and abraham was old [and] well stricken in age: and the lord had blessed abraham in all things. 24:2 and abraham said unto his eldest servant of his house, that ruled over all that he had, put, i pray thee, thy hand under my thigh: 24:3 and i will make thee swear by the lord, the god of heaven, and the god of the earth, that thou shalt not take a wife unto my son of the daughters of the canaanites, among whom i dwell: 24:4 but thou shalt g

TRUE HISTORY OF WITCHCRAFT

h" she started going on about being a "blue of the cloak" i should've been warned right then and there. in fact, as time has passed and the religion has spread, the claims of lineal continuity have tended to be hedged more and more. thus, we find dr. gardner himself, in 1954, stating unambiguously that some witches are descendants. of a line of priests and priestesses of an old and probably stone age religion, who have been initiated in a certain way (received into the circle) and become the recipients of certain ancient learning (gardner, witchcraft today, pp 33-34) stated in its most extreme form, wicca may be defined as an ancient pagan religious system of beliefs and practices, with a form of apostolic succession (that is, with knowledge and ordination handed on lineally from generatio

alist sunday school notion that one must choose the christian version of god, or choose the devil. islam, judaism and even catholicism have at one time or another been thought "satanic" and occultists have merely played on this bigoted symbolism, not subscribed to it. as we have seen, wicca since gardner's time has been watered down in many of its expressions into a kind of mushy white-light `new age' religion, with far less of the strong sexuality characteristic of gardnerianism, though, also, sometimes with less pretense as well. in any event, satanism has popped up now and again through much of the history of the christian church. the medieval witches were not likely to have been satanists, as the church would have it, but, as we have seen, neither were they likely to have been "witches

TURNER ROBERT ARBETEL OF MAGICK

ns and natures of the heavenly bodies. neither can it dehort wise and learned men in these days from attributing those vertues, influences, and inclinations, to the stars and other lights of heaven, which god hath given to those his glorious creatures. i must expect some calumnies and obtrectations against this, from the malicious prejudiced men, and the lazie affecters of ignorance, of whom this age swarms: but the voice and sound of the snake and goose is all one. but our stomacks are not now so queazie and tender, after so long time feeding upon solid divinity, nor we so umbragious and startling, having been so long enlightened in god s path, that we should relapse into that childish age, in which aristotle's metaphysicks, in a council in france, was forbid to be read. but i incite the

hou maist bring the secret to the end thou desireth, for the praise and glory of god, and the profit of thy neighbour. aphorism 24. the greatest secrets are number seven. 1. the first is the curing of all diseases in the space of seven dayes, either by character, or by natural things, or by the superior spirits with the divine assistance. 2. the second is, to be able to prolong life to whatsoever age we please: i say, a corporal and natural life. 3. the third is, to have the obedience of the creatures in the elements which are in the forms of personal spirits; also of pigmies, sagani, nymphes, dryades, and spirits of the woods. 4. the fourth is, to be able to discourse with knowledge and understanding of all things visible and invisible, and to understand the power of every thing, and to w

ainst minerva s will. we do detest all evil magicians, who make themselves associates with the devils with their unlawful superstitions, and do obtain and effect some things which god permitteth to be done, instead of the punishment of the devils. so also they do other evil acts, the devil being the author, as the scripture testifie of judas. to these are referred all idolaters of old, and of our age, and abusers of fortune, such as the heathens are full of. and to these do appertain all charontick evocation of spirits the works of saul with the woman, and lucanus prophesie of the deceased souldier, concerning the event of the pharsalian war, and the like. aphorism 27. make a circle with a center a, which is b. c. d. e. at the east let there be b.c. a square. at the north, c.d. at the west

onours, dignities, tyrannies (and that magically) if they endeavour diligently after them, they shall obtain them, every one according to his destiny, industry, and magical sciences, as the history of melesina witnesseth, and the magicians thereof, who ordained, that none of the italian nation should for ever obtain the rule or kingdom of naples; and brought it to pass, that he who reigned in his age, to be thrown down from his seat: so great is the power of the guardian or tutelar angels of kingdoms of the world. aphorism 31. call the prince of the kingdom, and lay a command upon him, and command what thou wilt, and it shall be done, if that prince be not again absolved from his obedience by a succeeding magician. therefore the kingdom of naples may be again restored to the italians, if a

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

surprise those who have not been accustomed to divest their minds of the prejudices of education and fashion; but i doubt not, but it will appear just and reasonable to those who consider manners and customs as relative to the natural 1 plut. de is. et os. 2 ibid. 3 orph. argon. 422. of priapus 17 causes which produced them, rather than to the artificial opinions and prejudices of any particular age or country. there is naturally no impurity or licentiousness in the moderate and regular gratification of any natural appetite; the turpitude consisting wholly in the excess or perversion. neither are organs of one species of enjoyment naturally to be considered as subjects of shame and concealment more than those of another; every refinement of modern manners on this head being derived from a

in homer s days as at present; but which certainly did not exist when the mystic symbols of the ancient worship were first adopted. as these symbols were intended to express abstract ideas by objects of sight, the contrivers of them naturally selected those objects whose characteristic properties seemed to have the greatest analogy with the divine attributes which they wished to represent. in an age, therefore, when no prejudices of artificial decency existed, what more just and natural image could they find, by which to express their idea of the beneficent power of the great creator, than that organ which endowed them with the power of procreation, and made them partakers, not only of the felicity of the deity, but of his great characteristic attribute, that of multiplying his own image

-eternal with him- 1 orph. argon, ver. 12. this poem of the argonautic expedition is not of the ancient orpheus, but written in his name by some poet posterior to homer; as appears by the allusion to orpheus s descent into hell; a fable invented after the homeric times. it is, however, of very great antiquity, as both the style and manner sufficiently prove; and, i think, cannot be later than the age of pisistratus, to which it has been generally attributed. the passage here referred to is cited from another poem, which, at the time this was written, passed for a genuine work of the thracian bard: whether justly or not, matters little; for its being thought so at that time proves it to be of the remotest antiquity. the other orphic poems cited in this discourse are the hymns, or litanies

from another poem, which, at the time this was written, passed for a genuine work of the thracian bard: whether justly or not, matters little; for its being thought so at that time proves it to be of the remotest antiquity. the other orphic poems cited in this discourse are the hymns, or litanies, which are attributed by the early christian and later platonic writers to onomacritus, a poet of the age of pisistratus; but which are probably of various authors (see brucker. hist. crit. philos, vol. i, part 2, lib, c. i) they contain, however, nothing which proves them to he later than the trojan times; and if onomacritus, or any later author, had anything to do with them, it seems to have been only in new-versifying them, and changing the dialect (see gesner. proleg. orphica, p. 26. had he fo

, it seems to have been only in new-versifying them, and changing the dialect (see gesner. proleg. orphica, p. 26. had he forged them, and attempted to impose them upon the world, as the genuine compositions of an ancient bard, there can be no doubt but that he would have stuffed them with antiquated words and obsolete phrases; which is by no means the case, the language being pure and worthy the age of pisistratus. these poems are not properly hymns, for the hymns of the greeks contained the nativities and actions of the gods, like those of homer and callimachus; but these are compositions of a different kind, and are properly invocations or prayers used in the orphic mysteries, and seem nearly of the same class as the psalms of the hebrews. the reason why they are so seldom mentioned by

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

social customs and mores are not meaningless. they only appear absurd to those who lack the ability to intuitively sense their rnear;ing. this is the role of the prophet. prophets are men and women in touch with spirit on an intense per* sonal level. in ages past, prophets translated the guiding insights of spirit into human laws, which were then institutionalized as commandments from god. in the age of reason, the pronouncements of prophets are denounced and ridiculed as the ravings of lunatics. spirit still speaks to individuals, but society no longer listens. magic provides a way for those lost in the confusion of the world to find themselves. it offers no dogma, but the means to awaken the center of spirit that exists within each human being. the spiritual heart binds the loose spokes

ss the gulf of time and space by means of books. also, there are spiritual entities that watch over and mutely direct the progress of worthy seekers after magical truth. it is these beings, who are emanations of the godhead, that shaped the lives of seekers after magical attainment long before they felt the least interest in the study of magic. magic may be profitably pursued by either sex at any age. traditionally, it was thought that a true understanding of magic required mental and physical maturi- ty. the best age for studying magic was said to be from the mid-twenties to around the mid-forties. younger people were held to have insufficient life experience. those older were considered too set in their ways for original thinking. as with any general rule there are many exceptions. there

, astrology and healing. in ancient times the word magus became synonymous with "wise man" the irish historians applied the term to the druids who opposed the preaching of st. patrick. it may rightly be given to anyone, male or female, who seeks to work magic by accessing the spirit. there is no separate word for a female magus, because in old persia all of the priests were men, but in the modern age "magus" applies equally to men or women, in the same way that the title "aviator' originally given only to men because there were no female flyers, is now used for both sexes. magician is a better term for someone who pursues magic for material ends-for example, personal power or wealth. the magus is firstly a spiritual being. those divorced from spirit cannot be called magi, whatever their ap

will can exert an effect. only later with the support of increased confidence will they move into physical magic. it is not that one is easier than the other, but rather, that the magus expects mental magic to be easier than physical. expectation makes it so. all is mind the greatest barrier to magic is the modern zeitgeist. zeitgeist is a german word meaning "time spirit" it is the spirit of an age, the way a people looks upon itself and the universe. for five hundred years the zeitgeist of the western world has been shaped by science. science has gradually exduded all trace of spiritual things from the world view. the magus who accepts this viewpoint can never work magic. magic has no place in the universe of science. when the magus thinks and acts in terms of the popular perception, sh

r example, time itself moves more slowly in bodies that are traveling faster relative to slower-moving bodies. if it were possible to travel in a rocket at near the speed of light to another star and return to the earth, the astronauts might experi- ence the passage of only a few years within their spaceship, but on earth their xxx new millennium magic friends and relatives would have died of old age. magic can exist in a transcendent view of the world. when the physical and mental are perceived as one and when the inside and outside are not seen to be divided, the idea that spiritual force can be projected across space by the desire and can affect material objects is no longer an absurdity. magic is understood not to violate the laws of nature but to overlap them, in the same way that mul

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

sincarnate beings" which is accessible to the profane only when they die. shamans leave their bodies during trance for two main purposes: to communicate with spirits and to gather information across great distances. the shaman of a tribe enjoys a special relationship with spirits who are linked to his family line, or the line of his clan. one or several of these spirits single him out at an early age for the shamanic profession, and then visit with him to communicate his future path in life. the shaman sees these spirits in dreams or visions. after he has accepted his fate, the spirits become his teachers and instruct him in the ways of shamanism. frequently the shaman marries one of the spirits. he has other lesser familiar spirits who act as his assistants. although i use the male gender

o heal and to foretell the future, derived from the spirits. in both shamanism and spiritualism, the spirits announce their presence by physical events such as loud noises, sounding musical instruments, sudden breezes, chilling cold, lights, and so on. spiritualism might be called shamanism reborn, or perhaps a better way to put it would be shamanism reinterpreted for christians of the industrial age. it was shamanism materialized in a way that was palatable to the nineteenth century, when every event was expected to have an immediate physical cause, generally one activated by steam power. hence, the phenomena of the seance were physical phenomena-ectoplasmic projections, voices, lights, movement of objects. it was expected that the spirits could be photographed and their words recorded on

eft it. in this account, we find all of the main features of muldoon's later experiences of astral travel-the catalepsy, the exit of the astral body in a horizontal position above the physical body, the silver cord, the automatic assumption of an upright posture, the pull on the cord signaling a return to the body. how many of these details actually occurred to him during that first projection at age twelve, there is no way to know. it is possible that his abilities were mature and fully formed the first time he experienced projection of the astral double. or he may have modified his memory of the first experience to correspond more exactly with his later technique. muldoon found during subsequent projections that when he stood near to his physical form, the silver cord tended to try to dr

hists are scarcely to be encountered. the exception is the work of the theosophist oliver fox (1886-19491, whose real name was hugh callaway. like his contemporary, the spiritualist sylvan muldoon, fox had been a sickly child with mediumistic abilities who received his first memorable experiences of projection at a young 105. judge, 44. 106. leadbeater, astral plane, 27. chapter six: theosophy 91 age. these usually took the forms of dreams, but they were dreams in which he was at least partially conscious. when he was seven or eight years old, fox began to have a recurring dream that came to him several times a year throughout his childhood. in the dream, he sat talking with his mother, when she suddenly fell silent and stared at him strangely. the firelight and lamplight dimmed, and the a

i believe them to be human and living upon this earth; but possessing terrible superhuman powers. when such rendezvous has been in a much frequented place, there has been nothing in their personal appearance and dress to mark them out as differing in any way from ordinary people except the appearance and sensation of transcendent health and physical vigour (whether they seemed persons in youth or age) which was their invariable accompaniment; in other words, the physical appearance which the possession of the elixir of life has traditionally supposed to confer. on the other hand, when the rendezvous has been in a place free from easy access by the outer world they have usually been in symbolic robes and insignia.l16 both mathers and his wife, the former mina bergson, sister of the famous f

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

roth that emanate from the great mother, binah. each cycle is active for a period of six thousand years corresponding to the six days of creation, followed by a period of a thousand 12 tetragrammaton years of chaos corresponding to the day of rest, during which the universe is torn down and rebuilt in the pattern of the succeeding sephirah. presently we are living in the shemittah of geburah, the age of strict judgement and severity, which accounts for our unceasing wars. the previous age was that of chesed, a period of happiness and love that is dimly echoed in the greek myth of a golden age of heroes. the next shemittah will be that of tiphareth, characterized by beauty and harmony. at the end of the seven cycles of 49,000 years there is a grand jubilee of a millennium when all the lower

es of 49,000 years there is a grand jubilee of a millennium when all the lower worlds together and the seven sephiroth that support them are reabsorbed into binah, and the universe begins to repeat itself. each of these shemittah is said to experience a unique revelation of the torah, which is the complete articulation of tetragrammaton. however, the combination of letters of the name varies from age to age. therefore the divine wisdom is interpreted differently in each cycle, in the context of the sephirah that rules it. the present interpretation is one of law and prohibition("thou shalt not) because this is the shemittah of geburah. some kabbalists believed that old souls who had lived in the previous age of chesed were reincarnated in the present cycle. the microcosm, represented by it

ective lines converge at the center-the infinitely distant end of the cylinderas they do when we look at a straight railroad bed and seem to see the gleaming steel rails come together and meet on the horizon. when we see a photograph of a railroad track from this one-point perspective, we understand it because we are familiar with the physical threedimensional reality. but when we look at a stone age petroglyph of a spiral, we do not understand it because it represents the three-dimensional model of an ideal form, not some common and familiar object. nevertheless, the ancient shaman who carved it into the rock intended that it be considered in three dimensions. so did greek philosophers who represented the occult symbol of the hermes staff intend that its mystery be interpreted in three di

have done long since; and now it is by experience confirmed, that no devil nor power of hell, which vex and trouble men, can resist this name, but will they, nil1 they, bow the knee and obey, when the name jesu by a due pronunciation is proposed to them to be worshipped (three books of occult philosophy 3.12) 50 tetragrammaton when agrippa writes of "knowledge going before" he is referring to the age-old belief, held by the ancient egyptians and others, that knowledge of the true name of a spirit gives command over that spirit. when agrippa writes of invoking the name of jesus "in the holy spirit" he means the elevation and focus of the mind that comes with magical purity of the will. when he writes of "a due pronunciation" he refers to the technique of vibrating the fivefold name. althoug

delighted with kelley's visions. on their very first scrying session, kelley described the wax tablet known as the sigillum emeth, or aemeth, which is presently in the safekeeping of the british museum. the two remained together until 1589, when kelley grew weary of listening to the spirits (and perhaps a bit afraid of them) and struck out on his own to make his living as an alchemist. he died at age forty in 1595 from injuries suffered during a daring attempt to escape from a prison. right up to the time of kelley's death, dee never ceased to hope that the seer would return to his service. the most important enochian material was received in 1584, and includes the great table of the four watchtowers and the enochian keys, or calls. this crucial year is recorded in meric. casaubon's publis

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ BECOME EVIL AND RULE THE WORLD1

time by declaring o f one's birthday as the supreme holiday. it's no coincidence that the flex time and work-at-home concepts have come in with the new aeon. begin to arrange your own life as much as possible by your schedules (and vary those lest you come up a different box of dead time. as you do things by your own time look upon the mindless world bustling along to the ticktock of the previous age. feel yourself- your individuality. and in that sharp joyous moment of self awareness you will have begun to feel set. enough r&d for now, uncle setnakt hopes you have a pleasant dcluncle setnakt sez- become evil and rule the world:2 don webb may all the readers of brimstone enjoy a gladsome yule! may those that live by the watchword of indulgence find joy in the succulent meats, candies, and

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ BECOME EVIL AND RULE THE WORLD2

hich generations of our kind would've given up their familiars for. an electronic net of tv, fax machines, personal computers, telephones, radios cover the world as never before. this presents the black magician with a one-to-one and a one-to-many chance to exercise his magic. the personal computer (plus a modem and telephone) enables us to work one -on-one beyond spatial and temporal limits. new age buffoons are trying to get information from their "channels- we can exchange information instantly. if i'm designing a ritual involving a strobe light and i want to know what hz to set the light at, i can dial up a neurophysiologist black magician colleague. he'll tell me 6.66 hz will induce a state between alpha and theta rhythms. the personal computer allows networking- the elect can exchang

UNLEASHING THE BEAST

modern revival of paganism, magic and witchcraft. yet despite his importance, crowley has been largely ignored by historians of religions. in most cases he has been dismissed as, at best, a pathetic charlatan, and, at worst, a sadistic pervert and a ridiculous crank. most scholars of western esotericism, such as antoine faivre, make only passing reference to crowley, while leading scholars of new age religions, such as wouter hanegraaff, give him only briefest mention.iii perhaps the primary reason for this neglect of crowley- and also for the intense scandal and titillation that surrounded him during his life- was his practice of sexual magic (or magick, to use crowley's spelling).iv rejecting the prudish hypocrisy of the victorian christian world in which he was raised, crowley identifie

explode the narrow boundaries of western christian society and open the way for a whole new era of human history. to conclude, i will suggest that crowley not only reflected his own era and the sexual anxieties of the late victorian era, but also foreshadowed much of our own era and our own sexual obsessions at the dawn of the new millennium. i. the new aeon: crowley and the end of the victorian age the nightmare world of christianity vanished at the dawn.[t]he detestable mysteries of sex were transformed into joy and beauty. the obsession of sin fell from my shoulders into the sea of oblivion- the confessions of aleister crowleyxii the point about crowley is that he seems to contain all these sorts of ideas and identities indeed most of the vices of the twentieth century and he was dead

re to prophesy a distinctive new creed and to devote himself..to the promulgation of that creed."xvi -141- the details of crowley's life are fairly well-known, based on his own autobiography and numerous popular biographies, so i won't reiterate all of them here. i will simply provide a brief sketch of his background and context. educated at trinity college in cambridge, crowley was from an early age fascinated with poetry and pagan religion and was a prolific author of both verse and prose. while still a student at cambridge he had published his first collection of poetry, aceldama, and his notorious erotic collection, white stains (1898. having inherited a large amount of money while still young, he was financially independent for many years and spent much of his time pursuing his passio

ter and historical context. a thinly disguised image of crowley himself, the central character, peter pendragon, describes his rapid descent into cocaine and heroin addiction, as he careens through the affluent, excessive and wildly hedonistic life of the roaring twenties, exploring every possible sensual pleasure and moral vice. as leslie shepard observes, this book..comes from another world- an age of contrasts like a layer cake, with a thick wedge of orthodoxy, a thin covering of daring literary cream, and a certain amount of exotic jam. it was the world of censorship of taste and also the jazz age of petting parties, wild automobile rides, speak-easies, silent films. puritanism and interwar permissiveness lived side by side and made faces at each other.xxi ironically, the character is

lt points out, it is really inaccurate to say that the victorian era was one of repression and silence about sex. on the contrary, western culture was in fact saturated with a kind of "hyper-development of discourse about sexuality" which was now classified and categorized in endless detail "paradoxically, it was during the nineteenth century that the debate about sexuality exploded. far from the age of silence and suppression, sexuality became a major issue in victorian social and political practice."xxxiv the categorization, classification and control over sexuality was a critical element in the regulation of society as a whole "the array of sexual discourses. exploited sexuality's secrets. sex began to be managed..perversion became codified..sexuality proliferated as power over it was e

VOX SABBATUM

ook of cain, azothoz and nox umbra as part beast, part woman. she is the unrestrained sexual force, laylah being night and death. she is the bride of oz, azazel, the masculine and solar phallic force of fire and creation. she drains the blood of life, hungering for flesh, devouring and copulating, spreading her sexual knowledge to her children. yet she is also beautiful and all knowledgeable, the age of one thousand aged crones, infinite, youth maiden and hag. approach the bride of chaos in honesty, seeking her cold kiss and warmth in the sabbat fire, where you shall drink of both her skull cup of menstrual blood and from the golden chalice of the beast, the life of the sun22. cain cain or tubal-cain is the anthropomorphic child of the spiritual union of samael (the dragon) and lilith (the

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

her of the gods, shu, the great one, the chief of the earth. the two halves of the sky (i.e, the east and the west) are as a habitation below me. a lake of water hath been poured out for me [namely] hap (i.e, the nile, which embraceth the field-land, and his embrace provideth the [means of] life for "21 every nose (i.e, every one, according to the extent of his embrace of the field-land. with old age [cometh] the condition of weakness. i will make hap (i.e, the nile) rise for thee, and [in] no year shall [he] fail, and he shall spread himself out in rest upon every land. green plants and herbs and trees shall bow beneath [the weight of] their produce. the goddess renenet[fn#191] shall be at the head of everything, and every product shall increase by hundreds of thousands, according to the

t-nub! he restored this inscription after he had found it in a ruined state in the temple of osiris-mnevis, because he wished to make to live her name. and to give air unto him that is under [the knife, and to give life unto the ancestors of all the gods. and his lord osiris-mnevis shall make long his life with happiness of heart [and shall give him] a beautiful burial after [attaining to] an old age, because of what he hath done for the temple of osiris-mnevis [fn#222] i.e, always [fn#223] the land of the sunrise, the east [fn#224] the land of the sunset, the west [fn#225] perhaps an animal of the lynx class. 89. horus was bitten (i.e, stung) in sekhet-an, to the north of hetephemt, whilst his mother isis was in the celestial houses making a libation for her brother osiris. and horus sent

ved by homer (iliad, xiii. 354, and indeed with more propriety than be usually talks of the gods, when, speaking of zeus and poseidon, he tells us that both were descended from the same parents, and born in the same region, but that zeus was the elder and knew most; plainly intimating thereby that the empire of the former was more august and honourable than that of his brother, as by means of his age he was his superior, and more advanced in wisdom and science. nay 'tis my opinion, i own, that even the blessedness of that eternity which is the portion of the deity himself consists in that universal knowledge of all nature which accompanies it; for setting this aside, eternity might be more properly styled an endless duration than an enjoyment of existence [fn#259] she is said to have been

triumphs over typhon [fourth explanation of the story [sec. xli. osiris is the moon, and typhon is the sun; typhon is therefore called seth,[fn#342] a word meaning "violence "force &c. herakles accompanies the sun, and hermes the moon. in sec. xlii. plutarch connects the death-day of osiris, the seventeenth of hathor, with the seventeenth day of the moon's revolution, when she begins to wane. the age of osiris, twenty-eight years, suggests the comparison with the twenty-eight days of the moon's revolution. the tree-trunk which is made into the shape of a crescent at the funeral of osiris refers to the crescent moon when she wanes. the fourteen pieces into which osiris was broken refer to the fourteen days in which the moon wanes [fn#342] in egyptian, or# which plutarch seems to connect wit

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

ible without the precious treasury of the philosophical stone. remember that medusa is the maiden of evil (the psychological "i, whose head is covered with hissing vipers. in occult science, it is stated that the union of the sophic mercury with the sophic sulfur results in the holy philosophical stone. the ens seminis is the mercury; sulfur is the sacred fire of love. we live now in the specific age of samael; we are living in the fifth era. life has initiated its return towards the great light and in these moments we have to define ourselves by becoming eagles or reptiles, angels or demons. we are before the philosophical dilemma of to be or not to be. the arcanum five of the tarot is represented by the hierophant. the fifth sphere is definitive because here the human being holds in his

ie. la sexualidad en personas de sexo normal, est en equilibrio perfecto con las esferas de pensamiento, sentimiento y voluntad. esas personas no abusan del sexo ni tienen aberraciones de ninguna especie. 67 the sphere of suprasexuality is the sphere of internal illumination. sexual enjoyment precedes the mystical ecstasy. sexual sensations are transmuted into sensations of ineffable ecstasy. the age of mystical ecstasy is always preceded by the age of sexual enjoyment. thus, the human life span of mystical ecstasy begins where the human life span of sexual enjoyment ends. after having attained the venusian initiation, in other words, after the adam christ has been born within us, we must then extract the philosophical egg from the rottenness of the matter and deliver it to the son of man

e sex for the other half. the sexual cycle of uranus corresponds with the average length of a human life; this signifies that the antithesis of the sexual cycle in which we were born, vibrates within us during our adulthood. then we feel sexually stimulated. we comprehend why mature men and women are indeed mature enough to work in the great work, and the sexual feelings are more vigorous at this age. es necesario que muera en nosotros el adam de pecado para que nazca en nosotros el adam cristo. cuando liberamos la materia electr nica solar encerrada en los tomos seminales, empu amos la espada flam gera. perseo baja a la fragua encendida de vulcano para decapitar el adam de pecado (la medusa) con su espada flam gera. juan el bautista es decapitado y cristo crucificado para salvar al mundo

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

lope for reply or $1. 00 to cover costs. if outside the u. s. a, enclose international postal reply coupon. free catalog from llewellyn worldwide for more than ninety years llewellyn has brought its readers knowledge in the fields of metaphysics and human potential. learn about the newest books in spiritual guidance, natural healing, astrology, occult philosophy, and more. enjoy book reviews, new age articles, a calendar of events, plus current advertised products and services. to get your free copy of the llewellyn's new worlds of mind and spirit magazine, send your name and address to: llewellyn's new worlds of mind and spirit p. o. box 64383-170, st. paul, mn 55164-0383, u. s. a. llewellyn's golden dawn series western mandalas of transformation magical squares. tattwas. qabalistic talis

modern interpretations claim that if anything is charged, it is the mind of the believer; the talisman's primary purpose is simply to act as a reminder of the ceremony of making it. but if this is the case, it leaves the talisman itself with very little power and the principal benefit would be for the maker and not the wearer. i will leave these vexing questions for the reader to ponder; like the age-old debate concerning any kind of magical phenomenon, one can never prove one's theory in either case. the problem centers on whether one believes there are actually spirits out there who work through the charged talisman, or whether these forces are primarily projections. both approaches are incorporated in this book, and the reader will find this discussion moving in different directions, de

form of therapy in conjunction with their magical work. israel regardie once advised no less than 100 hours of any kind of therapeutic work for neophytes. one of the dangers of using magic, and perhaps talismans in particular, is that in actualizing more mundane desires, psychic energy is robbed from another place in the system. one's spiritual path. this is one of the negative aspects of the new age movement, which has a very materialistic side. it is vital for a qabalist to remember this. if you are sure to devote as much time in your talismanic work to developing emotional wholeness and spiritual devotion as you do to other talismanic pursuits, you will be in no trouble. we must remember that we are in a global community, trying to survive in an ecosystem with finite resources. american

entin tomberg (who here calls himself anonymous, in his reflection on the temperance key(#14. it is truly an inspirational chapter where he explains, from a hermetic point of view, the functions of the h. g. a: to guard, cherish, protect, visit and defend. there are many other excellent books on angels available today that can deepen the aspirant's relationship with his or her h. g. a. this is an age in which humankind is being visited by angelic beings in a way perhaps never known in recorded history. these techniques for forming a telesmatic image of an angelic figure can be successfully used with any angel or archangel. although there are other color scales. in the golden dawn tradition there are four, which correspond to the four worlds.we are using what is known as the king scale, whi

u. d. comments that agrippa made obvious mistakes to prevent any possible abuse. in today's world, magical information abounds, and if the student is foolish enough to practice magic for selfish and manipulative ends.not yet having integrated the law of threefold return.he or she can find books galore with spells, curses, and figure 4-t figure 4-u anything else imaginable. we no longer live in an age of censorship, and this forces the neophyte to take greater responsibility. because there are numerous books with drawings of sigils, the student can consult these if he wishes to simply copy them onto a talisman. i am not going to reproduce all the sigils of divine names, intelligences, spirits, or angels here. all the necessary information for making correct sigils is given in this and the f

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

anyway, imagine for a moment that the luciferians began to experiment with "their" saurian bodies. if we accept the possibility that the luciferians were fully intent on maintaining their hold upon these serpentine or saurian creatures, then could this in part explain the mass-extinction of most of the saurians as being the judgment of a just creator? also, since many "dating techniques" base the age of the stratum on the objects found within, and also the age of the artifacts on the type of stratum in which they lie, then we are dealing with a catch-22 type of dating system wherein any theoretical date could be applied. and usually the stratum are aged based on the assumption that they took millions or billions of years to accumulate, rather than on the possibility that a global deluge an

he underground reptilian underworld of "patalas [consisting of seven worlds or cavern levels, may be seen today in benares, india, and..it has forty steps leading down into a circular depression to a stone door covered with cobras. this is said to lead to patala, the reptile netherworld" case file #11 from "on the shores of endless worlds" by andrew tomas (souvenir press, p. 160..even in this jet-age every hindu is familiar with and usually believes in the legend of the nagas, the "serpents" which live in extensive underground palaces in the rocky himalayas. it is believed that these who are the draconians file//d /my documents/avidya/reptilian agenda/who are the draconians.htm (21 of 68 [8/25/2000 17:19:58] creatures are able to fly in space and that they possess amazing magical powers an

c- who were actually descended from german/nordic space colonists in the original worldline- coming back to help hitler in this worldline defeat the normandy invasion. which they failed to do, however they did succeed in helping the germans infiltrate america and take over the montauk projects by taking over the nsa/cia. according to some "montauk" researchers, john f. kennedy lived to a good old age in an "earlier" timeline and once he discovered the nazi infiltration of the montauk projects and the involvement of draconian reptiloids, rigelian greys and sirian-b/aldeberon aryans, he came down hard on the project, but not before several thule-society agents were able to escape back in time and assassinate kennedy [many unusual paranormal events were involved with the jfk murder. there are

as, a fat-bellied demon from whom, it is likely, the magicians term, abracadabra, originated. dutroux buried alive an accomplice, bernard weinstein, and a mong weinstein's effects was a letter from the abrasax group signed by someone describing himself as the egyptian god, anubis. it ordered him to provide 'presents' for the high priestess of the order and apparently gave specific details of, the age and sex the victims must be. the british sunday times reported the accounts of witnesses describing, black masses in which children were killed in front of audiences which included, prominent members of belgian society" a belgian newspaper reported, that a former commissioner of the european union was among a group of judges, senior politicians, lawyers, and policemen, who attended orgies at a

ted, that a former commissioner of the european union was among a group of judges, senior politicians, lawyers, and policemen, who attended orgies at a belgian chateau organised bv michel nihoul, one of the accomplishes of marc dutroux, the alleged leader of the paedophile ring. one investigator said it was "like going back to the middle ages" in fact there has not been an old, middle, and modern age with regard to these rituals. it, is a seamless flow over thousands of years under the control of the sarne bloodlines. human skulls were found at the sacrificial sites identified by witnesses, particularly at the sects headquarters. the satanic group behind the belgian murders is said to interconnect with similar rings in holland, germany, and america" in truth, it will be part of the global

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

ve people to do these things; i simply hold that witches, being in many cases the descendants of primitive people, do in fact do many of them. so when people, for example, ask me 'why do you say that witches work naked' i can only say 'because they do 'why' is another question, the easy reply being that their ritual tells them they must. another is that their practices are the remnants of a stone age religion and they keep to their old ways. there is also the church's explanation 'because witches are inherently wicked' but i think the witches' own explanation is the best 'because only in that way can we obtain power' witches are taught and believe that the power resides within their bodies which they can release in various ways, the simplest being dancing round in a circle, singing or shou

n the rites 'tis the command of the goddess' you must be this way so that it becomes second nature; you are no longer naked, you are simply natural and comfortable. the cult, whether in england or elsewhere, starts with several advantages. first, it usually obtains recruits very young and slowly trains them so that they come to have the sense of mystery and wonder, the knowledge that they have an age-old tradition behind them. they have probably seen things happen and know they can happen again: instead of mere curiosity and a pious belief that 'something may happen, inhibited by an unacknowledged but firm belief that 'it will never happen to me. what it comes to, then, is this: certain people were born with clairvoyant powers. they discovered that certain rites and processes increased the

of evil. mr. hughes says (page 128 'as the cult declined, any sort of common practice must have been lost, until by the nineteenth century the indoor practitioners of self-conscious diabolism merely conducted the black mass of inverted catholicism. at the time of the trials there was clearly some sort of formal service quite apart from the crescendo of the fertility dance. it would, in a catholic age, be very like the known pageantry of the church's own celebrations, with candles, vestments and a parody of the sacrament. it might be conducted by an unfrocked priest using hosts with the devil's name stamped on them instead of jesus, and the defiling of the crucifix-to insult christians and please the devil. the devil himself received praise and homage. a liturgy of evil would be repeated, t

they were little would bother to listen to the troubles of little people. they are usually thought of as wild dancers, as being 'not too strict. in the stone ages man's chief wants were good crops, good hunting, good fishing, increase in flocks and herds and many children to make the tribe strong. it became the witches' duty to perform rites to obtain these things. this was probably a matriarchal age, when man was the hunter and woman stayed at home making medicine and magic. historically, the matriarchal period has been tentatively dated from the middle of the ninth to the middle of the seventh millennium b.c, during which time caves, trees, the moon and stars all seem to have been reverenced as female emblems. so the myth of the great mother came into existence and woman was her priestes

witch family. the various rituals of worship, secrets of herbal lore, and the great secret of what they call magic, have been handed down to what has become more or less a family secret society. in palestine and other countries there are two kinds of witches: the ignorant herbalist and charmseller, and the witch who is a descendant of a line of priests and priestesses of an old and probably stone age religion, who have been initiated in a certain way (received into the circle) and become the recipients of certain ancient learning. at times the church ignored the witch; but when the papacy became firmly established the priests treated the cult as a hated rival and tried to persecute it out of existence. the puritans also took up the work with glee, and between them they practically succeede

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

n in the first few years after the foundation of reformed druidism at carleton college, there became attached to the office of arch- druid three collections of written material, which became known collectively as the three books of the arch-druid. handed down over the years from arch-druid to arch-druid, they have acquired for the druids at carleton some measure of venerability, such as the scant age of the reform can confer. the first of these, the book of the worship of the earth-mother, preserves much of the liturgy used in the beginning, though indeed as the reform grew, so did the realization that liturgy cannot remain fixed and static while religious outlook changes. so today each presiding priest is encouraged to write liturgy that he can celebrate without antagonizing his own relig

eightfold way: namely, right view, right intention, right speech, right action, right livelihood, right effort, right mindfulness, right concentration. this, monks, is the middle path, of which tathagata has gained enlightenment, which produces insight and knowledge, and tends to calm, to higher knowledge, enlightenment, nirvana. now this, monks, is the noble truth of pain: birth is painful, old age is painful, sickness if painful, death is painful, sorrow, lamentation, dejection, and despair are painful. contact with unpleasant things is painful, not getting what one wishes is painful. in short the five groups of grasping are painful. now this, monks, is the noble truth of the cause of pain: the craving, which tends to rebirth, combined with pleasure and lust, finding pleasure here and t

who wounded me was tall, or short, or of the middle height. that man would die, malunkyaputta, without ever having learnt this. this religious life does not depend on the dogma that the world is eternal; nor does the religious life depend on the dogma that the world is not eternal. whether the dogma obtain that the world is eternal, or that the world is not eternal, there still remain birth, old age, death, sorrow, lamentation, misery, grief, and despair, for the extinction of which in the present life i am prescribing. accordingly, bear always in mind what it is that i have elucidated, and what it is that i have not elucidated. and what have i not elucidated? i have not elucidated that the world is eternal; i have not elucidated that the world is not eternal. and why have i not elucidate

pleased with the singing of someone he was with, he would always ask to have the song repeated and would join in himself (vii:31) the duke of she asked tzu lu about confucius, and tzu lu gave him no answer. confucius said: why didn t you tell him that i am a person who forgets to eat when he is enthusiastic about something, forgets all his worries in his enjoyment of it, and is not aware that old age is coming on (vii:18) confucius said: having only coarse food to eat, plain water to drink, and a bent arm for a pillow, one can still find happiness therein. riches and honor acquired by unrighteous means are to me as drifting clouds (vii:15 (on learning and education) confucius said: when walking in a party of three, i always have teachers. i can select the good qualities of the one for imit

blossoms. there is a distant isle, around which sea-horses glisten: a fair course against the white-swelling surge, four pillars uphold it. a delight of the eyes, a glorious range, is the plain on which the hosts hold games: coracle contends against chariot in the southern plain of white silver. pillars of white bronze under it glittering through beautiful ages. lovely land throughout the world s age, on which the many blossoms drop. an ancient tree there is with blossoms, on which birds call the canonical hours. tis in harmony it is their wont to call together every hour. splendors of every color glisten throughout the gentle-voiced plains. joy is known, ranked around music, in southern white-silver plain. unknown is wailing or treachery in the familiar cultivated land, there is nothing r

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

nd the oral law of the qabalah. every jew who goes from the synagogue to his house on the eve of the sabbath is accompanied by two angels, one good and one bad, and if the house is all in order the good angel confirms a blessing, but if it be in disorder, the good angel has to say amen to the condemnation spoken by the evil angel. 39. two are better than three; this means youth is better than old age with its staff of support. there were two women notorious for their pride, and their names were contemptible. deborah meant wasp and hulda weasel. many persons nowadays believe that numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott birth names somehow affect their owners, as names given are prophetic of the nature and fate of the person. speech may be worth one selah (

mysteries. circumcision was possibly an outward sign of initiation in the earliest times. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott jesus, at any rate, writes the author of the book of god, appeared at the 9th naros, and no one can deny that such a messenger was expected. juvenal, oddly enough too, mentions in satire xiii. v. 28, nona aetas igitur now is the ninth age which indeed it was, though how he knew it, is a mystery. the sothic cycle was 1461 years, containing 18,000 lunations. n.b. naros is not to be confused with saros, a cycle of the moon of 18 years and 10 days, which was known to the chaldeans and greeks, a period after the expiry of which the eclipses of the moon recur similarly. it consists of 223 lunations. 69. the circumference of a globe h

ven sages of primitive wisdom, are a group of the first importance and are easily recognized. duncan, in his astro-theology, gives 7 stages of life with associated planets; thus, infancy, moon, luna; childhood, mercury, knowledge; youth, venus, love; numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott manhood, sol; full strength, mars; maturity of judgment, jupiter; and old age, saturn. 74. some philosophers have said that our souls have 7 foci in the material body, viz, the five senses, the voice and the generative power. the body has seven obvious parts, the head, chest, abdomen, two legs and two arms. there are seven internal organs, stomach, liver, heart, lungs, spleen and two kidneys. the ruling part, the head, has seven parts for external use, two eyes, two ear

r tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott cients buried their dead; after 9 years numa, received his laws from jove; note the 9 cubits length of the iron bedstead of the giant og, king of basan, who is a type of the devil, and there are 9 orders of devil s in sheol (what we call hell. it prevails against plagues and fevers; it causes long life and health, and by it plato so ordered events that he died at the age of nine times 9. there are nine orders of angels, says gregory, a.d. 381, in homily 34. seraphim, cherubim, thrones, dominions, virtues, powers, principalities, archangels and angels. from a christian point of view, the number nine represents: 1. unity of the godhead. 2. the hypostatic union of christ. 3. trinity. 4. evangelists. 5. wounds of jesus. 6. is the number of sin. 7. gifts of the spi

al scale of notation, to which they were no doubt led from the convenience of counting the ten digits of the hands. 94. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott it is also spoken of as kleidoukos, that is, having custody of others, the magazine of the other numbers, because other numbers are branches from it. also called fate, which comprises all sorts of events. age, power; atlas, because it supports the 10 spheres of heaven; phanes; memory; urania; and the first square, because it consists of the first four numbers. two old conceits were that the tenth wave of the sea is always larger than others; and that birds laid the 10th egg of a larger size than the others. the word ten was used by the hebrews, instead of a large number, so that care must be exerci

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

in opposition to or separate from spatiality in judaism, let alone to privilege the former as the genuine mark of hebrew spirituality.3 practitioners of judaism in its disparate spatio-temporal instantiations beginning in the ancient near eastern milieu within which the oldest parts of the scriptural legacy began to take shape and continuing through the richly diverse second-temple period to the age of formative rabbinic judaism and beyond through the middle ages, renaissance, and modernity to the present have cultivated concepts of sacred space and sacred time simultaneously. indeed, while it is possible to distinguish spatial and temporal coordinates notionally, in lived experience they intersect and converge: time can only be delineated in relation to place and place only in relation t

ion: the apophatic-cataphatic and the iconic-aniconic tensions in spirituality. in divine representations: postmodernism and spirituality, edited by ann w. astell, 63 79. new york: paulist press, 1994. gersh, stephen. kinhsis akinhtos: a study of spiritual motion in the philosophy of proclus. leiden: e. j. brill, 1973. gibbons, b. j. spirituality and the occult: from the renaissance to the modern age. london: routledge, 2001. gibbs, robert. correlations in rosenzweig and levinas. princeton: princeton university press, 1992. why ethics? signs of responsibilities. princeton: princeton university press, 2000. gieschen, charles a. angelomorphic christology: antecedents and early evidence. leiden: brill, 1998. the divine name in ante-nicene christology. vigiliae christianae 57 (2003: 115 158. 2

egativity in christian mysticism. cambridge: cambridge university press, 1995. twersky, isadore. rabad of posqui res: a twelfth-century talmudist. cambridge: harvard university press, 1962. urbach, ephraim e. the sages: their concepts and beliefs. translated by israel abrahams. jerusalem: magnes press, 1979. vajda, georges. recherches sur la philosophie et la kabbale dans la pens e juive du moyen age. paris: mouton, 1962. vallega, alejandro a. heidegger and the issue of space: thinking on exilic grounds. university park: pennsylvania state university press, 2003. vanderkam, james c. the angel of the presence in the book of jubilees. dead sea discoveries 7 (2000: 378 393. varela, francisco j. pour une ph nom nologie de la sunyata (i. in la gnose, une question philosophique: pour une ph nom

chatology and the idealistic orientation in the thought of franz rosenzweig. journal for the history of modern theology 4 (1997: 39 81. fore/giveness on the way: nesting in the womb of response. graven images: a journal of culture, law, and the sacred 4 (1998: 153 169. from sealed book to open text: time, memory, and narrativity in kabbalistic hermeneutics. in interpreting judaism in a postmodern age, edited by steven kepnes, 145 178. new york: new york university press, 1995. gender and heresy in the study of kabbalah. kabbalah: journal for the study of jewish mystical texts 6 (2001: 231 262 (hebrew. hebraic and hellenic conceptions of wisdom in sefer ha-bahir. poetics today 19 (1998: 147 176. iconic visualization and the imaginal body of god: the role of intention in the rabbinic concept

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

his book in print. there are still members today of the old bristol temple in england, who meet often, according to a former chief of whare ra to whom i recently spoke. i openly ask these members, some of whom have the 6=5 and 7=4 grades, to help other temples get started in much the same way as jack taylor did for our thoth hermes temple. though confined to a wheel chair and over eighty years of age, he held age as no real excuse, and did all he could to insure that the golden dawn knowledge would not die with him. over twenty years ago a well known english occultist once remarked that revelation of the rituals renders them diminished in power. of course, this is utter nonsense, as any ritual being correctly performed by a competent and developed aspirant, generates powerful energies each

kruetz and the teachings he had to offer humanity. the basis for these were contained in both the 'tama" and "confessio" manifestoes. in the adeptus minor ritual of the 5=6 grade the following summation of these two documents is read to the postulant "in 1378 the chief and originator of our fraternity was born in europe. he was the son of noble but poor parents, and was placed in a doister at the age of five where he learned some greek and latin. while yet a youth, he accompanied a certain brother p.a.l. on a pilgrimage to the holy land; but the latter, dying at cyprus, he himself went to damascus. there was then in arabia a temple of the order which was called in the hebrew tongue 'damkar: that is 'the blood of the lamb' there he was duely initiated, and took the mystic title christian ro

nder, with all the ornaments and insignia. upon his breast was the book 't' a scroll explaining in full the mystic tarot; at the end of which was written a brief paragraph concerning christian rosenkreutz, beneath which earlier fraters had inscribed their names. following this came the names of the three highest chiefs of the order, viz: frater hugo alverda, the phrisian, in the 576th year of his age. frater franciscus de bry, the gaul, in the 495th year of his age. frater elman zata, the arab, in the 463rd year of his age. last of all was written: ex deo mascimur; in yesheshuah morimur; per spiritum sanctum reviviscimus 'in god are we born, in yeheshuah we die, through the holy spirit we rise again' so, then, our frater n.n. and his companions reclosed the pastos for a time, set the altar

mantram effect. i mention this in case some of the readers may have had a similar experience. the following vocabulary of the golden dawn is included for those who wish to experiment with the enochian calls. the magical language "a vocabulary finem respice june i9,1897 a abiding (their) kafifam according to (in accordance with) arid vanmel admiration jiresam are cahis are (and are not) i cahisje age, an aeon min all things tofajlo always paid amongst (ye) aai amongst us alome and od (sometimes x, rarely z all powerful (the) ia-i-don anger vaunupeh another ka appareled (are) zodonak appear zodamran apply (yourselves to us) imful-mar are (see above) arise torzodu ark erem ark (of knowledge) ladanah art (thou) ieh as ta b balance barren stone oreri beautiful vaurebsa beauty beasts (of the fi

the order called by his name. he and certain of his followers who have passed through the veil, form a circle which continuously directs the growth and development of this order, aiding its rulers and inspiring them. at intervals of 120 years, this supervision becomes for a time more definite, and has been used to modify and reconstitute that it may be constantly adapted to the needs of each new age "in the year of our lord 1890, this revival and reconstitution of the order took place. under the new conditions, no written mandate was issued to the rulers of the temples or groups, and it is therefore more necessary that the purely etheric link should, at the discretion of those who already hold it, be transmitted to such rulers and adepti as may be considered suitable. for this reason it i

0 0

t. the stolistes and dadouchos stand ready to follow in the procession, and the sentinel remains in his place) hierophant "the voice of my undying soul said unto me 'let me enter the path of darkness, and peradventure, there shall i find the light. i am the only being in an abyss of darkness. from an abyss of darkness came i forth ere my birth, from the silence of a primal sleep' and the voice of ages said unto my soul 'i am he who formulates in darkness, the light that shineth in the darkness, yet the darkness comprehendeth it not' let the mystical circumambulation take place onto the path of darkness that leadeth onto light with the lamp of hidden knowledge to guide the way (kerux leads the way, followed by the hegemon with the candidate, with stolistes and dadouchos following last (as t

0 0 INITIATION CEREMONY

l, the place of the greatest symbolic darkness. candidate rises faces to the east hierophant and hiereus return to their thrones. hiero: the voice of my higher soul said unto me, let me enter the path of darkness, peradventure thus shall i obtain the light i am the only being in an abyss of darkness. from the darkness came i forth ere my birth, from the silence of a primal sleep, and the voice of ages answered unto my soul i am he that formulates in darkness. child of earth, the light shineth in the darkness, but the darkness comprehendeth it not. let the mystic circumambulation take place in the path of darkness with the symbolic light of occult science to guide the way. hiero: knocks at commencement of circumambulation. kerux: kerux leads with light and wand heg: hegemon guides the candi

1 10 INITIATION CEREMONY

rors, assist me to close this temple in the grade of zelator. all rise. hiero: frater kerux, see that the temple is properly guarded. kerux: on inner side of the door, knocks. sentinel (knocks) kerux: very honoured hierophant, the temple is properly guarded. hiero: let us adore the lord and king of earth. all face east. hiero: adonai ha-aretz, adonai melekh, blessed be thy name unto the countless ages. amen. all give sign and face east. hiero: leaves his throne and passes to the north, standing before the tablet of the north. hiereus: moves to right of hierophant. heg: moves to left of hierophant. kerux: moves behind hierophant. stol: falls in behind hiereus. dad: falls in behind hegemon. hiero: let us rehearse the prayer of the earth spirits. o invisible king, who, taking the earth for fo

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

k klage gode unde iu; eichtsteig landr. 11. 16. 37. sane die messe beide got u. in; parz. 378, 25. wh. 280, 5. neic si im unde gote; iw. 6013. also in o.fr, jel te pardoins de diit et de mi]\iones untersuch. 245. sometimes the evil one is named by the side of the deity: got noch den tiuvcl loben; iw. 1273. in beschirmet der tii'vcl noch got; iw. 4635, i.e. no one protects him. poems of the middle ages attribute human passions to god; especially is he often pictured in a state of complacency and joy (see suppl, and again in the contrary state of wrath and vengeance. the former is favourable to the creation of eminent and happily endowed men: got was an einer suczen zujit, do'r parzivalen 1^ worhte (in amiable trim form, training when he made percival; parz. 148, 26. got der was vil scnftcs

s'il sen voloit pener, mi porroit, ce cuit, assener, que ja une telle feist, por peine que il i meist (see suppl. 1 piacula ircc deum, liv. 2, 9. deos iratos liabeam! dii immortales liominibus irasci et succensere consvieverunt, cic. pro rose. 16. and tacitus on this very subject of the germans: propitiine an irati dii, germ. 5. ira dei, hist% 26. infensi batavis dii, hist. 5, 25. and in the mid. ages: tu odium dei omniumque sanctorum habeas! vita meinwerci, cap. 13 95. crebresccntibus jayi jamque cottidie dei justo judicio in populo diversis calamitatibus ot flagellis. quid esset in quo deus oflensus esset, vel quibus placaii posset operibus; pertz 2, 547. god. 19 and snorted or panted, as the angry wolf in iieinli. xlii spirtles out his beard. gusin o-eid' ordin; fornm. sog. 2, 29. 231

m provocat, et exinde flagellamur in frugibus et penuriam patimur. how coarse were the expressions still used in the 17th century" an abuse that putteth god on his mcltlc, and maketh him to hold strict and pitiless inquisition, that verily he shall, for saving of his honour, smite thereinto vnth his fists; and again" to run itpon the sjknrs of an offended jealous god" a wicked man was in the mid. ages called gotc hide, loathed by god. one form of imprecation was to consign a man to god's hatred: uz in gotes haz! trist. 5449. liz strtchet (sheer off) balde in gotes haz! trist. 14579. nu vart den gotes haz alsam ein boeswiht von mir hin! frauend. 109, 12. mich hat der gotes jmz bestanden; kl. 518. inch hat rehtfe gotes haz (al. foul weather, the devil &c) daher gesendet beide; iw. 6104. so m

nd spoke, and looks up to the sky, vilk, saga cap. 61, so the saga of st. olaf tells how the men bowed before the statue of thor, hitu j?vi skrimsli, fornm. sog. 4, 247. fell til iardar fyrir likneski (fell to earth before the likeness. fornm. sog. 2, 108. the langobards are stated in the dial. gregorii]\i. 3, 28 to have adored s%d)inissis cervicibus a divinely honoured goat's head. in the middle ages people continued to boiv to lifeless objects, by way of blessing them, such as a loved country, the road they had traversed, or the day^ latin writers of the time, as lambert, express urgent entreaty by ikdibus provolvi; the attitude was used not only to 1 dem stige nigen, iw. 5837. clem wege nigen, parz. 375, 26. dem lande nigen, tri.st. 11532. nigen in daz lant, wigid. 4018. nigen in elliu

gow registrum superstitionum (of 1415) it is said: insuper hodie inveniuntur homines, qui cum novilunium prime viderint jlcxis gcnibus adorant vel deposito caputio vel piilco, inclinato capite honorant auoquendo et suscipiendo^ an as. legend of cusberht relates how that saint was wont to go down to the sea at^ fial in sine fuazi, o. iii. 10, 27. an sine fiieze, karl 14. the christians in the mid. ages called it venie fallen, parz. 460, 10. karl loi. berth. 173. ksrclu. 2958. 3055. kneeling and kissing the ground, to obtain absolution: da er uf siner venie lac (lay, earl. 366, 21. den anger maz mit der langen venie, frib. trist. 2095. venien suochen, ms. 1, 23. morolt. 28. troj. 9300. terrae osculationibus, quas venias appellant, pez. bibl. ascet. 8, 440. gie ze kirchen und banekte (prostra

3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

on those subjects is circulated among the members of this grade. closing hiero (knocks) assist me to close the temple in the grade of practicus. honoured hegemon see that the temple is properly guarded (done) heg: very honoured hierophant, the temple is properly guarded. hiero: let us adore the lord and king of water (knocks) all face east. hiero: let elohim tzabaoth be praised unto the countless ages of time. amen. hiero: quits his place and goes to tablet of water in west. all face west. hiero: let us rehearse the prayer of the undines or water spirits (knocks) terrible king of the sea, thou who holdest the keys of the cataracts of heaven and who enclosest the subterranean waters in the cavernous hollows of earth; king of the deluge and of the rains of spring; thou who openest the source

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

r of the salamanders or fire spirits (knocks) immortal, eternal, ineffable and uncreated father of all, borne upon the chariot of worlds, which ever roll in ceaseless motion. ruler over the ethereal vastness, where the throne of thy power is raised from the summit of which thine eyes behold all, and thy pure and holy ears hear all, help us thy children, whom thou hast loved since the birth of the ages of time. thy majesty golden, vast and eternal, shineth above the heaven of stars; above them art thou exalted, o thou flashing fire. there thou illuminateth all things with thine insupportable glory, whence flow the ceaseless streams of splendor which nourish thine infinite spirit. this infinite spirit nourisheth all, and maketh that inexhaustable treasure of generation which ever encompasset

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

burned yule logs at christmas as a symbolic gesture to bring light and warmth back to the world on the mid-winter solstice at the darkest time. they danced around the maypole on may morning, the beginning of the old celtic summer, to stir into life the earth energies in a sacred spiral pattern. these rituals go back into the mists of time and appear in similar forms in many different cultures and ages. today, however, too many modern societies have lost the sacred connection and scorn such gestures as superstition, treating the skies, the earth and the seas merely as a larder, fuel store and garbage can. once, things were very different, as black elk, the sioux shaman, explained 'in the old days when we were a strong and happy people, all our power came from the sacred hoop of the nation a

became linked with the mysteries first of birth, then of death as it waned, and finally with new life on the crescent. because the moon was reborn each month or, as it was thought, gave birth to her daughter each month, it was assumed that human existence followed the same pattern and that the full moon mirrored the mother with her womb full with child. the full moon was also associated in later ages with romance and passion, originally because this coincided with peak female fertility. moon magick for the increase of love and fertility is still practised under the auspices of the waxing moon. it was not until about 3,000 years ago that the male role in conception was fully understood in the west, and only then were the sky father deities able to usurp the mysteries of the divine mother

he nile to flood and fertility to return to the land. she is the patroness of magick and spell-casting, having tricked ra the sun god into giving her his secrets. some accounts say she was taught by thoth, god of wisdom and learning. her cult spread throughout the roman empire and she remained in mediterranean lands in her guise as the black madonna, holding her infant son horus, until the middle ages. she is sometimes represented as a vulture, in which form she appears on amulets (protective charms) with an ankh, the symbol for life, engraved on each talon. isis demonstrated the power of maternal protection when she hid horus in the marshes from his evil uncle who would have destroyed him. deities of marriage these deities can be invoked in rituals concerning the family and the home. frig

r assimilated by st patrick with his emblematic shamrock. other forms of the horned god include herne the hunter, the greek pan, god of the woodlands, and dionysus, greek god of vegetation and the vine, whose ecstatic mystery cult involved ritual dismemberment and resurrection. cerunnos' importance has been in his continuing presence as the horned god, the male principle in witchcraft through the ages, in modern wicca and other neo-pagan faiths. he is also invoked for prosperity, fertility, instinctive power and knowledge of when it is necessary to hunt, whether to find employment or a home, and as protection against predators of all kinds. dionysus dionysus, sometimes depicted as a horned god, was a god of the grain, who died and was reborn every year as a child in a basket, representing

gths or qualities of the divinity. however, your own list, drawn from mythology or perhaps your own background, may work better for you. the following is a version i have developed using three goddess forms from the celtic tradition, my own favourite, which i have adapted for the three phases of the goddess. so spoke the great mother who has been known in many forms and by many names in countless ages, but is and always will be one and the same. as the maiden, she is the celtic brighid who in early spring softens the earth with her white wand of fire and so awakens the spring and restores fertility to land and people. as mother, she is cerridwen whose magical cauldron of wisdom and inspiration overflows to all who seek and call in need; finally she is cailleach, the veiled one, wise woman

ABRAMELIN1

this in the text wherever it occurs. the variations are: abra-melin, abramelin, abramelim, and abraha-melin. from these i have selected the orthography abra-melin to place on the title page, and i have adhered to the same in this introduction. as far as can be gathered from the text, the chief place of residence of abraham the jew after his travels was w rzburg, or, as it was called in the middle ages, herbipolis. he appears to have married his cousin, and by her to have had two sons, the elder, named joseph, whom he instructed in the mysteries of the holy qabalah, and lamech, the younger, to whom he bequeaths this system of sacred magic as a legacy, and to whom the whole of the first book is addressed. he speaks further of three daughters, to each of whom he gave 100,000 golden florins as

impracticability and impossibility of so doing the first thing in his mind. wherefore it is that all adepts and great teachers of religion and of magic have invariably insisted on the necessity of faith. but though apparently more broad in view in admitting the excellence of every religion, unfortunately he shows the usual injustice to and jealousy of women which has distinguished men for so many ages, and which as far as i can see arises purely and simply from an innate consciousness that were women once admitted to compete with them on any plane without being handicapped as they have been for introduction viii so many centuries, the former would speedily prove their superiority, as the amazons of old did; which latter (as the writings even of their especial enemies, the greeks, unwilling

ABRAMELIN2

ting in their dispositions. 65 i.e, this second book of the three constituting the treatise. 66 i.e. the red robe, or mantle. 67 ou si vous estez en campagne mettes vous ducost, du ponant. this word ponant is almost obsolete in modern french, being only employed in a nautical sense, and even then but rarely. it implies the west, or rather the part of the ocean towards the west. even in the middle ages this expression was not in wide use. the occult student will remark here the idea of turning to the east to pray, and to the west to invoke. but usually in magic it is advisable to turn towards the quarter sympathetic in nature with that of the spirit you wish to summon. 68 that is if you convoke them to serve you. but all mediaeval tradition implies that they are ready enough to come if you

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

dge be not lowered by my instrumentality" 14 hrwbg "furthermore, that i will perform all practical work connected with this order in a place concealed and apart from the gaze of the outer and uninitiated world, and that i will not display our magical implements, nor reveal the use of the same, but will keep secret this inner rosicrucian knowledge even as the same hath been kept secret through the ages; that i will not perform any ritual of the rosea rubeae et aurea cruces before the eyes of any person save for the permission of the chiefs of the order" trapt "i further promise and swear that with the divine permission i will, from this day forward, apply myself to the great work, which is, to purify and exalt my spiritual nature so that with the divine aid i may at length attain to be more

ot" second "touch with the head of thy wand the rose and cross upon the breast of the form before thee, and say 'out of the darkness, let the light arise (done) chief (without moving or opening his eyes, says)"buried with that light in a mystical death, rising again in a mystical resurrection, cleansed and purified through him our master, o brother of the cross and rose. like him, o adepts of all ages, have ye toiled. like him have ye suffered tribulation. poverty, torture and death have ye passed through. they have been but the purification of the gold. in the alembic of thine heart, through the athanor of affliction, seek thou the true stone of the wise (aspirant gives chief adept wand and crux ansata to the chief adept who then gives in exchange the crook and scourge) 21 crook and scour

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

of the emasculate school of mystics is the abominable confusion of thought which arises from the idea that bodily functions and appetites have some moral implications. this is a confusion of the planes. there is no true discrimination between good and evil. the only question that arises is that of convenience in respect of any proposed operation. the whole of the moral and religious lumber of the ages must be discarded for ever before attempting yoga. you will find out only too soon what it means to do wrong; by our very thesis itself all action is wrong. any action is only relatively right in so far as it may help us to put an end to the entire process of action. these relatively useful actions are therefore those which make for control, or 'virtue' they have been classified, entirely reg

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

ey entered the palace of death and they beheld several terrible sights. the demons of all the abyss lay there dead but dreaming, they clung to the walls of the house of death faceless and terrible the annunaki stared out blind and mad azag-thoth reared up the eye on the throne opened the dark waters stirred the gates of lapis lazuli glistened in the darkness unseen monsters spawned at the dawn of ages spawned in the battle of marduk and tiamat spawned in hubur with the sign of hubur lead by kingu. with haste they fled through the palace of death stopping only at the corpse of ishtar the beautiful queen mistress of the gods lady of all the harlots of ur bright shining one of the heavens beloved of enki lay hung and bleeding from a thousand fatal wounds. ereshkigal sensing their presence cri

ha xul! ia! ia! ia! utukku xul! ia! ia zixul! ia zixul! ia kingu! ia azbul! ia azabua! ia xaztur! ia hubbur! ia! ia! ia! baxabaxaxaxaxabaxaxaxaxa! kakhtakhtamon ias! ii. the abominations the terrible offspring of the ancient ones may be summoned by the priest. these offspring may be called and adjured to perform what tasks the priest may deem necessary in his temple. they were begotten before all ages and dwelt in the blood of kingu, and marduk could not altogether shut them out. and they dwell in our country, and alongside our generations, though they may not be seen. and this was taught by the priests of babylon, who charged that these formulae may never be revealed to anyone who is not initiated into our ways, for to do so would be the most frightful error. though they dwell beyond the

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

h your god! i am a circle on whose hands stand twelve kingdoms. six are the seats of living breath, the rest are as sharp sickles or the horns of death. wherein the creatures of earth are and are not, except (in) mine own hands; which sleep and shall rise. in the first i made ye stewards and placed ye in twelve seats of government: giving unto every one of you power successively over the 456 true ages of time: to the intent that from the highest vessels and the corners of your governments you might work my power, pouring down the fires of life and increase continually on the earth. thus you are become the skirts of justice and truth. in the name of the same your god, lift up, i say, yourselves! behold! his mercies florish and (his) name is become mighty among us. in whom we say: move! desc

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

ires in dionysus. there are three main methods of invoking any deity. the "first method" consists of devotion to that deity, and, being mainly mystical in character, need not be dealt with in this place, especially as a perfect instruction exists in liber 175("see" appendix. the "second method"is the straight forward ceremonial invocation. it is the method which was usually employed in the middle ages. its advantage is its directness, its disadvantage its 12 crudity. the "goetia" gives clear instruction in this method, and so do many other rituals, white and black. we shall presently devote some space to a clear exposition of this art. in the case of bacchus, however, we may roughly outline the procedure. we find that the symbolism of tiphareth expresses the nature of bacchus. it is then n

en, conceive of this magical body as creative force, seeking manifestation; as a god, seeking incarnation. there are two ways by which this aim may be effected. the first method is to build up an appropriate body from its elements. this is, generally speaking, a very hard thing to do, because the physical constitution of any material being with much power is, or at least should be, the outcome of ages of evolution. however, there is a lawful method of producing an homunculus which is taught in a certain secret organization, perhaps known to some of those who may read this, which could very readily be adapted to some such purpose as we are now discussing. the second method sounds very easy and amusing. you take some organism already existing, which happens to be suitable to your purpose. yo

eh (unto thee, ii. touching the breast say malkuth (the kingdom, iii. touching the right shoulder, say ve-geburah (and the power<equinox version. the error made the end of line iii copy the end of line iv, iv. touching the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah (and the glory, v. clasping the hands upon the breast, say le-olahm, amen (to the ages, amen. vi. turning to the east make a pentagram (that of earth) with the proper weapon (usually the wand. say (i.e. vibrate) ihvh. vii. turning to the south, the same, but say adni. viii. turning to the west, the same, but say ahih. ix. turning to the north, the same, but say agla (pronounce: ye-ho-wau, adonai, eheieh, agla. x. extending the arms in the form of a cross say, xi. before me raph

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

11. yet i worshipped her, and gave her of the flower of my youth. 12. also it came to pass, that thereby she sickened, and corrupted before me. almost i cast myself into the stream. 13. then at the end appointed her body was whiter than the milk of the stars, and her lips red and warm as the sunset, and her life of a white heat like the heat of the midmost sun. 14. then rose she up from abyss of ages of sleep, and her body embraced me. altogether i melted in her beauty and was glad. 15. the river also became the river of amrit, and the little boat was the chariot of the flesh, and the sails thereof the blood of the heart that beareth me, that beareth me. magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 96 liber lxv, cap. ii. we find even in profane literature this doctrine of t

worried themselves in the least about the abuse of their name for the purposes of charlatanism, or about the attacks directed against them by envious critics. indeed, so wisely have they concealed their activities that some modern scholars of the shallower type have declared that no such movement ever existed, that it was a kind of practical joke played upon the curiosity of the credulous middle ages. it is at least certain that, since the original 56 magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 100 proclamations, no official publications have been put forward. the essential secrets have been maintained inviolate. if, during the last few years, a considerable number of documents have been published by them, though not in their name, it is on account of the impending crisis

s wounded in the polish war when the red army recovered kiev" so also we are most fortunate in possessing the account almost beyond heart's desire of spiritism, in robert browning's mr. sludge the medium. you see that i write "spiritism" not "spiritualism" to use the latter word in this connection is vulgar ignorance; it denotes a system of philosophy which flourished (more or less) is the middle ages- read your erdmann if you want the gruesome details. but why should you? the model for mr. sludge was david dunbar? douglas) home, who was really quite a distinguished person in his way, and succeeded in pulling some remarkably instructed and blue-blooded legs. personally, i believe him to have been genuine, getting real results through pacts with elementals, demons or what not; for when he w

s, atoms, electrons, protons, neutrons and so on, and nobody needs telling nowadays what unfathomable potencies lie hidden in the atom. when i say subtler, moreover, i mean it. the analysis of matter has resulted in the extraordinary discovery that the definition of matter as given by the physicist of to-day is very similar indeed to the definition of spirit as stated by the mystics of the middle ages. henry poincar has well pointed out that the results of scientific experiment as we know them, are altogether in their way dependant on the existence of our own peculiar natures. if, for example, we had no sense to use in our exploration but that of hearing, we should have worked out a classification of trees entirely different from that which we now possess. we should have taught our student

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

r" do they share, and yet in the history of their lives we find one identity amid many diversities. buddha was born a prince, and died a beggar. mohammed was born a beggar, and died a prince. christ remained obscure until many years after his death. elaborate lives of each have been written by devotees, and there is one thing common to all three- an omission. we hear nothing of christ between the ages of twelve and thirty. mohammed disappeared into a cave. buddha left his palace, and went for a long while into the desert. each of them, perfectly silent up to the time of the disappearance, came back and immediately began to preach a new law. this is so curious that it leaves us to inquire whether the histories of other great teachers contradict or confirm. moses led a quiet life until his s

nt will find this out by practising pranayama. by this exercise some thoughts are barred, and those which do come into the mind come more slowly than before, so that the mind has time to perceive their falsity and to destroy them. on the blade of the magick sword is etched the name agla, a notariqon formed from the initials of the sentence "ateh gibor leolahm adonai "to thee be the power unto the ages, o my lord" and the acid which eats into the steel should be oil of vitrol. vitrol is a notariqon of "visita interiora terrae rectificando invenies occultum lapidem" that is to say: by investigating everything and bringing it into harmony and proportion you will find the hidden stone, the same stone of the philosophers of which mention has already been made, which turns all into gold. this oi

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

nypn) cessations, futilities, nothings mysp) a box, chest; a repository hpwq 192 poisonous wind: the gsamun h, or gsimoon h hp(lz ye shall cleave in hwhy (cf. 220) hwhyb myqbdx 194 righteousness, equity, justice; the sphere of jupiter qdc 195 a flock hnqm visitation hdwqp neptune (referred to kether) nw+pn 196 the sea of wisdom (s.d. 1:28, etc) pws my the crown, summit, point; thorn (cf. 140) cwq ages; worlds mymlw( narrowness; oppression qwc 197 most high god nwyl( l) 198 victories myxcn 199 a giving freely; charity hqdc 200 wings mypnk a branch pn( bone; substance, essence; body mc( archetypal nwmdq summer cyq a sling; a casting-net (lq divination; witchcraft msq 201 light (ch) r) 202 to make empty qqb corn, grain; a field; son; pure, empty; chosen; purity, innocence rb a lifting up hpyq

ritus, daleth standing for md blood, and mem being both water and the initial of mym, water. cf. 203& 447 )rb md) uriel or auriel: archangel of earth (lit. resp. gflame of el h and gmy light is el h) l)yrw) in vision h)rmb wine; bitumen; an ass (from gto disturb h) rmx mercy; womb; vulture mxr a lance xmr archangel of chokmah l)yzr 249 fear, terror rwgm 250 the living god of the worlds, or of the ages mymlw(h yxl) midday (the south) mwrd habit; action (ch) rwdm lamp; prosperity; instruction rn shout, rejoicing nr 251 fir, cedar (cf. 208) nr) the angel uriel: gvrih1 h, i.e. magical force (see lytton fs gcoming race h, and abra-melin fs forehead lamin) lhyrw 252 serpent fs den hrw)m 253 proselytes myrg matred (i.r.q. 996) dr+m 254 an ass rwmx a mark, aim hr+m a solemn promise, vow rdn spiken

#y) and it was so *nk yhyw cessations, futilities, nothings *mysp) 752 satan n)t# a white goose *nbl zww) vilon, veil: the veil between yesod and malkuth *nwlyw ye shall cleave in hwhy (cf. 220 *hwhyb myqbdx 753 to guard, protect *nng food, meat (ch *nwzm 754 father of the mob, or of the multitude *nwmh b) quarrel, dispute *nydm 756 spheres; numbers; emanations twryps years twn# nun: a fish *nwn ages; worlds *mymlw( 757 clusters: netzach and hod twlk) the shield (or star) of david (the hexagram *dwd ngm 758 perdition; the destroyer (ex. 12:23) tyx#m copper ore; bronze t#xn to love very much *nnx victories *myxcn 759 powder(s) of the merchant lkwr tqb) music *nwgn 760 both active and passive (said in the qabalah re: the sephiroth) lbqtmw lybqm confinement, detention trc( resemblance, liken

balances (ch *nynz)m the three that bear witness, above and beneath, respectively (md) the spirit, the water, and the blood: aleph being air (spiritus, daleth standing for md blood, and mem being both water and the initial of mym, water. cf. 203& 447*)rb md) mercy; womb; vulture *mxr to steam; darkness *k#x 809 shut up; body *pwg children *p+ 810 cain *nyq the living god of the worlds, or of the ages *mymlw(h yxl) midday (the south *mwrd 812 son of the right hand *nymynb 813 signs, marks, tokens twtw) ararita: a name of god which is a notariqon of the sentence dx) wzhrwmt wdwxy#)r wtwdx#)r dx, gone is his beginning: one is his individuality: his permutation one h (referred to the points of the hexagram, with the alephs forming the upright triangle, yod in the centre and tau lowermost )tyr

d receiving influence from geburah (ex. 28:11, gouches of gold h, for the two gems on the ephod) bhz twcb#m 853 an orchard myxwpt hd# plague *pgn 854 the angel of destruction tyx#mh k)lm 856 the central leaf of the palm branch (lulav; twin sister tmwyt 857 my twin-sister( gis h read. see i.z.q. 713& no. 850) ytmw)t almighty god: the divine name of geburah *rwbg myhl) 858 to thee be power unto the ages, my lord (see )lg, 35) ynd) mlw(l rwbg ht) in the image of the myhl) created they them (gn. 1:27) wt )rb myhl) mlcb to pollute *pnx pathetic appeals; commiserations; compassion: a title of tiphareth *mymxr 859 a binding or amulet or ornament on the arm (as 515) dy l# hlpt 860 threshold, entrance *ps profundities *myqm(m the spirit of god (gn. l:2 *myhl) xwr 861 gathered, collected *ps) 863 a

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

nge, and without limit((cf. ain, ain soph, ain soph aur. also see 'book of wisdom or folly) 3. we confront it, and see not its face; 15 we pursue it, and its back is hidden from us. ah! but apply the tao as in old time to the work of the present; know it as it was known in the beginning; follow fervently the thread of the tao. 16 chapter xv the appearance of the true nature. 1. the adepts of past ages were subtle and keen to apprehend this mystery, and their profundity was obscurity unto men. since then they were not known, let me declare their nature. 2. to all seeming, they were fearful as men that cross a torrent in winter flood; they were hesitating like a man in apprehension of them that are about him; they were full of awe like a guest in a great house; they were ready to disappear l

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE BANNED LECTURE

ed by presbyterian pulpiteers, but the time was already predictable when their best was for undergraduates to be bluffed by homosexual ecclesiastics. i suppose it is ll in the family. while these profound thoughts were producing a hypochondriac obnubilation of my mental faculties, it suddently occured to me that after all, i had heard this story before. and i saw the connection. in the pitch-dark ages, when christianity held unchallenged sway over those portions of this globe which it had sufficiently corrupted, the pursuit of knowledge knowledge of any kind was justly estimated by the people in power as the one and only dangerous pursuit. even so, as late as 300 years ago, it was not considered very gentlemanly to be able to read and write. i am not sure that it is. in any case, it is a g

, it was not much good trying to play on people s greed. for everyone knew that even if the jews had wealth, they managed to hide it very successfully, and that they had a nasty was of arranging for protection with peo le who were too powerful to be bullied, and too good business men to be fooled into killing the goose that laid the golden eggs. so the only motive available was fear, and in those ages where ignorance was fostered with infinite devotion, it was even easier to create a scare about bogies than our propaganda in the recent scrap found it. i was in venice just before the war, when halley s comet was around, and although the pope himself sprinkled holy water over the comet, and sent it his special benediction and told the people it would do no harm, in his most ex cathedra manne

omen of high social position, and that the wicked president had blackmailed them out of vast sums. you see, the people for whom this dear young gentleman was writing all get sexually excited by pictures of young women, and also by any statement about large sums of money. for they immediately have a wish phantasm if they had large sums themselves, what terrible fellows they could be. in the middle ages, the art of exciting the people was not very different. the jew had always an immense hoard of ill-gotten wealth, and of course every penny that was exacted by reginald front-de-boeuf was laid to the jews account. but there was another treasure that the peasant was afraid to lose, the dearest treasure of all, his children. as little boys, thank god, have a habit of straying in search of adven

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LAW OF LIBERTY

and sisters of the earth! put beneath your feet all fears, all qualms, all hesitancies! lift yourselves up! come forth, free and joyous, by night and day, to do your will; for "there is no law beyond do what thou wilt" lift yourlseves up! walk forth with us in light and life and love and liberty, taking our pleasure as kings and queens in heaven and on earth. the sun is arisen; the spectre of the ages has been put to flight "the word of sin is restriction" or as it has been otherwise said on this text: that is sin, to hold thine holy spirit in! go on, go on in thy might; and let no man make thee afraid. love is the law, love under wi a the lost continent by aleister crowley ordo templi orientis p.o box 2303 berkeley, ca 94702 (c) copyright o.t.o. june 21, 1985 e.v. sun in cancer moon in le

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

to some extent, not directly, in the manner of the jurist, but indirectly, by calling our attention to the facts of nature which underlie the ethics of the question. nuit is that from which we have come, that to which we must return. evasion of the issue is no more possible than was alternation of the antecedent. from nuit we received this talisman, which conveys our physical identity through the ages of time. to nuit, therefore, we woe it; and to defile any portion of that purest and divinest quintessence of ourselves is evidently the supreme blasphemy. nothing in nature can be misapplied. it is our first duty to ourselves to preserve the treasure entrusted to us "what shall it profit a man if he gain the whole world and lose his own soul" the nature of man is individual. no two faces are

life of non-action is not for thee; the withdrawal from activity is not the way of the tao; but rather the intensification and making universal of every unity of thine energy on every plane "de inferno palatio sapientiae "now then thou seest that this hell, or concealed place within thee, is no more a fear or hindrance to men of a free race, but the treasure-house of the assimilated wisdom of the ages, and the knowledge of the true way. thus are we just and wise to discover this secret in ourselves, and to conform the conscious mind therewith. for that mind is compact solely (until it be illuminated) of impressions and judgments, so that its will is but directed by the sum of the shallow reactions of a most limited experience. but thy true will is the wisdom of the ages of thy generations

ss before me. yet i worshipped her, and gave her of the flower of my youth. also it came to pass that thereby she sickened, and corrupted before me. almost i cast myself into the stream. then at the end appointed her body was whiter that the milk of the stars, and her lips red and warm as the sunset, and her life of a white heat like the heat of the midmost sun. then rose she up from the abyss of ages of sleep, and her body embraced me. altogether i melted into her beauty and was glad. the river also became the river of amrit, and the little boat was the chariot of the flesh, and the sails thereof the blood of the heart that beareth me, thereof the blood of the heart that beareth me, that beareth me" we therefore train our adepts to make the gold philosophical from the dung of witches, and

20. in answer to some mental "why" of the prophet, the god gives this sneering answer. yet perhaps therein is contained some key to enable me one day to unlock the secret of verse 19, at present obscure (now, autumn 1911, clear. the new comment there is here a perception of the profound law which opposes thought to action. we act, when we act aright, upon the instructive wisdom inherited from the ages. our ancestors survived because they were able to adapt themselves to their environment; their rivals failed to breed, and so "good" qualities are transmitted, while 'bad' are sterile. thus the race-thought, subconscious, tells a man that he must have a son, cost what it may. rome was founded on the rape of the sabine women. would a reasoner have advocated that rape? was it 'justice' or 'merc

d obscene; gave all her beauty and strength of maidenhood to suffer sickness, weakness, danger of death, choosing to live the life of a cow- that so mankind might sail the seas of time. she knew that man wanted nothing of her but service of his base appetites; in his true manhood-life she had nor part nor lot; and all her wage was his careless contempt. she hath been trampled thus through all the ages, and she hath tamed them thus. her silence was the token of her triumph. but now the word of me the beast is this; not only art thou woman, sworn to a purpose not thine own; thou art thyself a star, and in thyself a purpose to thyself. not only mother of men art thou, or whore to men; serf to their need of life and love, not sharing in their light and liberty; nay, thou art mother and whore f

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

e letters h to conceal the 3 mothers a, m, c, we obtain the number 358, messiach, q.v. note 32= 25, the divine will extended through motion. 64= 26, will be the perfect number of matter, for it is 8, the first cube, squared. so we find it a mercurial number, as if the solidity of matter was in truth eternal change. 35. alga, a name of god= ateh gibor le-olahm adonai. to thee be the power unto the ages, o my lord! 35= 5 7. 7= divinity, 5= power. 36. a solar number. hla. otherwise unimportant, but it is the mystic number of mercury. 37. hdyjy. the highest principle of the soul, attributed to kether. note 37= 111 3. 38. note 38 11= 418 q.v. in part ii. 39. dja hwhy, jehovah is one. 39= 13 3. this is then the affirmation of the aspiring soul. 40. a dead number of fixed law, 4 10, tetragrammato

f the magician. he is tired of theories and systems of theology and all such toys; and being weary and anhungered and athirst seeks a seat at the table of adepts, and a portion of the bread of spiritual experience, and a draught of the wine of ecstasy. it is then thoroughly understood that the aspirant is seeking to solve the great problem. and he may conceive, as various schools of adepts in the ages have conceived, this problem in three main forms. 1. i am not god. i wish to become god. this is the hindus conception. i am malkuth. i wish to become kether. this is the qabalistic equivalent. 2. i am a fallen creature. i wish to be redeemed. this is the christian conception. i am malkuth the fallen daughter. i wish to be set upon the throne of binah my supernal mother. this is the qabalisti

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

s54 mighty flying edge shearing across the firmament, but, first, to that exact event you christians celebrate to-day. we stand where the disciples stood 345 and see the master float away into that cloudlet heavenly-hued receiving him from mortal sight. which of his sayings prove the true, lightning-bescrawled athwart the blue? 350 i say not, which in hearts aright are treasured? but, what after ages engrave on history s iron pages? this is the one word of our lord; i bring not peace; i bring a sword. 355 in this the history of the west55 bears him out well. how stands the test? one-third a century s life of pain he lives, he dies, he lives again, and rises to eternal rest 360 of bliss with saints an endless reign! leaving the world to centuries torn by every agony and scorn, and every wi

refore, we may conclude that if the command be obeyed and those of buddha have gained a far larger share of obedience that those of any other teacher the enlightened one was not only a potential but an actual thief. further, all voluntary action limits in some degree, however minute, the volition of others. if i breathe, i diminish the stock of oxygen available on the planet. in those far distant ages when earth shall be as dead as the moon is to-day, my breathing now will have robbed some being then living of the dearest necessity of life. that the theft is minute, incalculably trifling, is no answer to the moralist, to whom degree is not known; nor to the scientist, who sees the chain of nature miss no link. if, on the other hand, the store of energy in the universe be indeed constant (w

tish colonies in the w. indies. elton, c. origins of english history. erdmann. history of philosophy, vol. ii. froude. history of england. fyffe, c. a. history of modern europe. gardiner, s. r. history of the civil war in england. gibbon. decline and fall of the roman empire. green, j.r. a history of the english people. guizot. histoire de la civilisation. hallam, h. state of europe in the middle ages. hugo, v. napol on le petit. innes, prof. c. scotland in the middle ages. kingscote. history of the war in the crimea. levi, e. historie de la magie. macaulay, ld. history of england. mccarthy, j. ahistoryof our own times. maistre, jos. oeuvres. michelet. histoire de la templiers. migne, abb. oeuvres. montalembert. the monks of the west. morley, j. life of mr. gladstone. motley. history of th

ekest illumination! mahabrahma smirked and admitted it. from negative to positive, explained the thrice-honoured one, through potential existence eternally vibrates the divine absolute of the hidden unity of processional form masked in the eternal abyss of the unknowable, the synthetic hieroglyph of an illimitable, pastless, futureless present. to the uttermost bounds of space rushes the voice of ages unheard of save in the concentrated unity of the thought-formulated abstract; and eternally that voice formulates a word which is glyphed in the vast ocean of limitless life.2 do i make myself clear? perfectly. who would have thought it was all so simple? the god cleared his throat, and rather diffidently, even shamefacedly, went on: but what i really wished to know was about my incarnation

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

.o.t.a. all that any external order possesses in symbol, ceremony, or rite is the letter expressive outwardly of that spirit of truth which dwelleth in the interior sanctuary. nor is the contradiction of the exterior any bar to the harmony of the interior. hence this sanctuary, composed of members widely scattered indeed but united by the bonds of perfect love, has been occupied from the earliest ages in building the grand temple (through the evolution of humanity) by which the reign of l.v.x. will be manifest. this society is in the communion of those who have most capacity for light; they are united in truth, and their chief is the light of the world himself, v.v.v.v.v, the one anointed in light, the single teacher for the human race, the way, the truth, and the life. the interior order

s a thirsty sponge in a well of blood: and life became a hell, and men and women went singing, robed in the "san-benito" painted with flames and devils, to the stake; to seek in the fire the god of their forefathers- that stern judge who with sworded hand was once wont to read out the names of the living from 171 the book of life, and exalt the humble on the golden throne of tyrants. yet in these ages of crucifix, of skull, and of candle; these ages of "auto-da-f" and "in pace" these ages when the tongue jabbered madness and the brain reeled in delirium, and the bones were split asunder, and the flesh was crushed to pulp, was there still in the darkness a glamour of truth, as a great and scarlet sunset seen through the memory of years. life was a shroud of horror, yet it was life! life! li

d milk of a new life. there, amongst those far-off hills of amethyst, shall we find the fair mistress of our heart's desire- that bountiful mother who will clasp us to her breast. yours are the boundless forests, and the hills, and the far-off purple of the horizon. call, and they shall answer you; ask, and they shall shower forth on you the hoarded booty of the years, and all the treasure of the ages; so that none shall be in need, and all shall possess all in the longing for all things. come, let us shatter the vault of circumstance and the walls of the dungeon of convention, and back to pan in the tangled brakes, and to the subtle beauty of the sorceress, and to the shepherd-lads- back to the white flocks on the hill-side, back to pan- to pan- to pan! io! to pan. under the mistletoe and

f night, some miriam of the cavern, and others yet again isis, veiled mother of mystery. i am she who cometh in unto all men, and if not here, then shalt thou behold me amidst the darkness of acheron, and as queen in the palaces of styx. i am the dark night 224 that bringeth forth the bright day; i am the bright day that swalloweth up the dark night; that bright day that hath been begotten by the ages, and conceived in the hearts of men; that dawn in which storms shall cease their roaring, and the billows of the deep shall be smoothed out like a sheet of molten glass. then i was carried away on the wings of rapture, and in the strength of my joy i leapt from the tower of night; but as i fell, she caught me, and i clung to her and she became as a daughter of this world, as a child of god be

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

can read there is the last plain writing, the record of this present life. but every record of each thought and act of all our karmic ancestry, the records upon whose model this later life, this specialised brain-structure, has been built, must lie there, visible to the trained vision; so that, had we but this more sensitive mental vision, that wondrous palimpsest, the tale of the innumerable 51 ages that have gone to the composing of that marvellous document, the record of a brain, would stand forth clear and separate, like the various pictures on the colour- sensitive plates. often, indeed, it happens that one, perchance the last of all those ancient records, is given now so clearly and legibly that a child can read some part of what was written; and so we have those strange instances o

letters h to conceal the 3 mothers a, m, sh, we obtain the number 358, messiach, q.v. note 32= 25, the divine will extended through motion. 64= 26, will be the perfect number of matter, for it is 8, the first cube, squared. so we find it a mercurial number, as if the solidity of matter was in truth eternal change. 35. agla, a name of god= ateh gibor le olahm adonai "to thee by the power unto the ages, o my lord" 35= 5 x 7. 7= divinity, 5= power. 36. a solar number. alh. otherwise unimportant, but is the mystic number of mercury. 37. ichidh. the highest principle of the soul, attributed to kether. note 37= 111 3. 38. note 38 x 11= 418 q.v. in part ii. 39. ihvh achd, jehovah is one. 39= 13 x 3. this is then the affirmation of the aspiring soul. 40. a "dead" number of fixed law, 4 x 10, tetr

of the magician. he is tired of theories and systems of theology and all such toys; and being weary and anhungred and athirst seeks a seat at the table of adepts, and a portion of the bread of spiritual experience, and a draught of the wine of ecstasy. it is then thoroughly understood that the aspirant is seeking to solve the great problem. and he may conceive, as various schools of adepts in the ages have conceived, this problem in three main forms. 1. i am not god. i wish to become god. this is the hindu conception. i am malkuth. i wish to become kether. this is the qabalistic equivalent. 110 2. i am a fallen creature. i wish to be redeemed. this is the christian conception. i am malkuth, the fallen daughter. i wish to be set upon the throne of binah my supernal mother. this is the qabal

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

f initiates, the key of occultism, the sabbath of the sorcerers, witchcraft and spells, the writing of the stars, philtres and magnetism, the mastery of the sun, the thaumaturge, the science of the prophets, the book of hermes, etc "occult philosophy seems to have been the nurse, or godmother of all intellectual forces, the key of all divine obscurities, and the absolute queen of society in those ages when it was reserved exclusively for the education of priests and of kings. it reigned in persia with magi, who at length perished, as perish all masters of the world, because they abused their power; it endowed india with the most wonderful traditions, and with an incredible wealth of poesy, grace, and terror in its emblems; it civilized greece to the music of orpheus; it concealed the princ

us religious dogmas concerning the soul and its destiny, and of akkadian, taoist, eguptian, hebrew, greek, christian, mohammedan, japanese and other magic, by wm. j. flagg. large 8vo "cloth extra" 1898. 6"s" 6"d" knight (j payne. discourse on the worship of priapus, and its connection with the mystic theology of the ancients; with an essay on the worship of the generative organs during the middle ages of western europe. 4to "with" 40 "curious plates. half roxvurghe binding. privately printed "1865 "3 3"s" paracelsus. the hermetical and alchemical writings of aureopus phillippus theophrastus bombast of hohenheim, called paracelsus the great, now for the first time translated into english. edited, with elucidatory notes, a copious hermantic vocabulary and index, by a. e. waite. 2 cols. 4to "

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

oken of. and the half-seen symbol of my lord adonai therewith as a mighty angel glittering with infinite light. 108 according the the ritual, o.m. withdrew himself from the vision; the vision of the universe, a whirling abyss of coruscating suns in all the colours, yet informed and dominated by that supernal brilliance. yet o. m. refused the vision; and a conflict began and was waged through many ages so it seemed. and now all the enemies of o. m. banded themselves against him. the petty affairs of the day; even the irritations of his body, the emotions of him, the plans of him, worry about the record and the ritual and o! everything! then, too, the thoughts which are closer yet to the great enemy, the sense of separateness; that sense itself at last so o. m. withdrew from the conflict

tells us how the lover kissed the trembling mouth, and with the same thrill describes his own passionate abandonment before the mystic rose. in our own day, the greatest of french lyric poets, verlaine, has given us volumes of the most passionate love songs, and side by side with them a book of religious poetry more sublimely credulous and ecstatic than anything that has come down to us from the ages of faith. we are all, as sainte-beuve said,'children of a sensual literature, and perhaps for that reason we should expect from our singers fervent religious hymns."there is one of london's favourites almost unrivalled to express by her art the delights of the body with a pagan simplicity and directness. now she sends us a book,'amphora, a volume of religious verse: it contains song after son

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

it with blood for dew! after the orange bars that ribbed the green west dying are dead, o lord of the stars, i come to thee, come to thee crying. the ambrosial moon that arose with breasts slow heaving in splendour drops wine from her infinite snows. ineffably, utterly, tender. 209 o moon! ambrosial moon! arise on my desert of sorrow that the magical eyes of me swoon with lust of rain to-morrow! ages and ages ago i stood on the bank of a river holy and holy and holy, i know, for ever and ever and ever! a priest in the mystical shrine, i muttered a redeless rune, till the waters were redder than wine in the blush of the harlot moon. i and my brother priests worshipped a wonderful woman with a body lithe as a beast's subtly, horribly human. deep in the pit of her eyes i saw the image of dea

hant and hiereus return to their thrones, therefore it is not arouerist but osiris himself that addresseth the candidate in the words "the voice of my higher soul said unto me: let me enter the path of darkness, peradventure thus shall i obtain the light; i am the only being in the abyss of darkness: from the darkness came i forth ere my birth, from the silence of a primal sleep! and the voice of ages answered unto my soul: i am he who formulates in darkness, but the darkness comprehendeth it not" and this is to confirm the link established between the neschamah and the genius by communicating the conception thereof unto the ruach. thus, therefore, osiris speaketh in the character of the higher soul, the symbolic form of which is now standing between the pillars before him. the second circ

es the philosophus on the progress he has made, and proclaims him master of the 24th, 25th, and 26th paths in the portal of the vault of the adepts. after which the closing of the portal takes place, the hierophant inductor saying "in and by that word paroketh i declare the portal of the vault of the adepts duly closed. unto thee o tetragrammaton be ascribed malkuth, geburah, and gedulah unto the ages. amen. so finishes the ritual of the portal of the vault of the adepts, the connecting ritual between the grades of philosophus and adeptus minor, between the first and the second order. but before we close this chapter, it will be necessary, briefly though it may be, to trace out the effect these six rituals and the mass of occult knowledge which appertains to them, had upon p, and further m

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

tells us how the lover kissed the trembling mouth, and with the same thrill describes his own passionate abandonment before the mystic rose. in our own day, the greatest of french lyric poets, verlaine, has given us volumes of the most passionate love songs, and side by side with them a book of religious poetry more sublimely credulous and ecstatic than anything that has come down to us from the ages of faith. we are all, as sainte-beuve said 'children of a sensual literature' and perhaps for that reason we should expect from our singers fervent religious hymns "there is one of london's favourites almost unrivalled to express by her art the delights of the body with a pagan simplicity and directness. now she sends us a book 'amphora' a volume of religious verse: it contains song after son

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

pentagram and hexagram must be committed to memory; they are as follows "the lesser ritual of the pentagram (i) touching the forehead say ateh (unto thee (ii) touching the breast say malkuth (the kingdom (iii) touching the right shoulder, say ve-geburah (and the power (iv) touching the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah (and the glory (v) clasping the hands upon the breast, say le-olahm, amen (to the ages, amen (vi) turning to the east make a pentagram (that of earth) with the proper weapon (usually the wand. say("i.e" vibrate) i h v h (vii) turning to the south, the same, but say a d n i (viii) turning to the west, the same, but say a h i h (ix) turning to the north, the same, but say a g l a. pronounce: ye-ho-wau, adonai, eheieh, agla (x) extending the arms in the form of a cross say (xi) be

tt (now bhikkhu ananda metteyya) as my guest. 35 together for many months we studied and practised ceremonial magic, and ransacked the ancient books and mss. of the reputed sages for a key to the great mysteries of life and death. not even fiction was neglected, and it was from fiction that we gathered one tiny seed-fact, which (in all these years) has germinated to the present essay. through the ages we found this one constant story. stripped of its local and chronological accidents, it usually came to this- the writer would tell of a young man, a seeker after the hidden wisdom, who, in one circumstance or another, meets an adept; who, after sundry ordeals, obtains from the said adept, for good or ill, a certain mysterious drug or potion, with the result (at least) of opening the gate of

a million times as long as usual. this analysis of a thought into its dawn, noon, and sunset, is well drawn in buddhist psychology<"see mrs. rhys david's book> often, too, most often, one of the "cat-echoes" will be so loud that the whole chain is shattered; the cat-echo becomes 46 the dominant, and its harmonics (or inharmonics) themselves usurp the throne- and so on and so on- through countless ages of insane hallucination. the same criticism applies to space; for in practice we judge of space by the time required to pass through it, either by the small angular or focussing movements of the eye or by our general experience. so that if i cross a room, and think a million thoughts on the way, the room seems immense. it is by the tedium of the journey, not by any hallucination of the physic

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

foot. assistant magus now takes sigil and places it in the north: s.s.d.d. returns to her seat, takes lotus wand (or ibis sceptre) and says] the voice of the exorcist said unto me, let me shroud myself in darkness, peradventure thus may i manifest in light. i am an only being in an abyss of darkness, from the darkness came i forth ere my birth, from the silence of a primal sleep. and the voice of ages answered unto my soul "creature of mercury, who art called taphthartharath! the light shineth in thy darkness, but thy darkness comprehendeth it not" let the mystic circumambulation take place in the path of darkness, with the magic light of occult science to guide our way [i.a. takes up sigil in left and candle in right. starting at north they circumambulate once. s.s.d.d. rises, and passes

e [now pass to the north and face the east: projecting unto the place of the throne of the east the astral double, and say from thence] the voice of my higher soul said unto me: let me enter the path of darkness: peradventure "thus" may i obtain the light! i am the only being in an abyss of darkness: from the darkness came i forth ere my birth, from the silence of a primal sleep. and the voice of ages answer d unto my soul: child of earth! the light shineth in the darkness; but the darkness comprehendeth it not [now formulate before thee a great angel torch-bearer saying] arise! shine! for thy light is come! 201 [pass round the temple to the south, face west and halt: formulate the ideal20 of divine mercy: and then that of divine justice: aspiring with all thy heart unto each, and say] com

ond adept" then orders the aspirant to touch with his wand the rose and cross upon the breast of the form before him and say "out of the darkness let the light arise [the "chief adept" without moving, says] buried with that light in a mystical death, rising again in a mystical resurrection, cleansed and purified through him our master, o brother of the cross of the rose! like him, o adepts of all ages, have ye toiled; like him have ye suffered tribulation. poverty, torture, and death have ye passed through. they have been but the purification of the gold. in the alembic of thine heart, through the athanor of affliction, seek thou the true stone of the wise* quit thou this vault, then, o aspirant, with thine arms crossed upon thy breast, bearing in thy right hand the crook of mercy and in t

rtain exceptions and two 252 doubtful ones, he found no persons with any capacity for initiation of any sort "he thereupon, by his subtle wisdom, destroyed both the order and its chief "being himself no perfect adept, he was driven of the spirit into the wilderness, where he abode for six years, studying by the light of reason the sacred books and secret systems of initiation of all countries and ages" we must now leave the lection, to return to it again six years later, and as briefly as possible run through the chronicles of revolt, which consist of various documents for the most part printed towards the close of 1900 and the beginning of 1901, by such members of the order as had broken away from their chief, d.d.c.f. in a printed document written on may 4, 1901, and signed by d.e.d.i, w

hat they behold! so mote it be [go north] i have set my feet in the north and have said "i will shroud myself in mystery and concealment" the voice of my higher soul said unto me "let me enter the path of darkness: peradventure thus may i attain the light. i am the only being in an abyss of darkness: from the darkness came i forth ere my birth; from the silence of a primal sleep" and the voice of ages answered unto my soul "i am he that formulates in darkness: the light indeed shineth in darkness, but the darkness comprehendeth it not" let the mystic circumambulation take place in the place of darkness [go round, knocks &c. in south formulate pillars as before and imagine self as shrouded [in the west] invisible, i cannot pass by the gate of the invisible save by virtue of the name of dark

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

find no trace of this idea in buddha's own work, and calls the superstition the "echo of an older faith" 5 the argument that "the animals are our brothers" is merely intended to mislead one who has never been in a buddhist country. the average buddhist would, of course, kill his brother for five rupees, or less. breathe, i diminish the stock of oxygen available on the planet. in those far distant ages when earth shall be as dead as the moon is to-day, my breathing now will have robbed some being then living of the dearest necessity of life. that the theft is minute, incalculably trifling, is no answer to the moralist, to whom degree is not known; nor to the man of science, who sees the chain of nature miss no link. if, on the other hand, the store of energy in the universe be indeed consta

ow the deuce do you know" i shall be very glad when it is finally proved and admitted that the consciousness is independent of the senses and the intellect. hashish phenomena, madness phenomena, magical and mystical phenomena, all prove it; but old dr. cundum and young professor cuspidor, who can neither of them cure a cold in 314 the head, say it isn't so! the "imbecile theologians of the middle ages" are matched by the imbecile cacologians of our own. i repeat, a very valuable book; a very valuable book indeed. fra: o. m. self synthesis. a means to perpetual life. by cornwell round. simpkin, marshall and co. 1"s" net. this is a suggestive little book by a man who revolves a matter in his mind before he writes of it, and whose common sense never quits the hub of his thoughts. mr. round ne

f initiates, the key of occultism, the sabbath of the sorcerers, witchcraft and spells, the writing of the stars, philtres and magnetism, the mastery of the sun, the thaumaturge, the science of the prophets, the book of hermes, etc "occult philosophy seems to have been the nurse, or godmother of all intellectual forces, the key of all divine obscurities, and the absolute queen of society in those ages when it was reserved exclusively for the education of priests and of kings. it reigned in persia with magi, who at length perished, as perish all masters of the world, because they abused their power; it endowed india with the most wonderful traditions, and with an incredible wealth of poesy, grace, and terror in its emblems; it civilised greece to the music of orpheus; it concealed the princ

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

t to this. olympas. royal and rare! infinite light of burning wheels! marsyas. ay! the imagination reels. thou must attain before thou know, and when thou knowest_ mighty woe that silence grips the willing lips! olympas. ever was speech the thought's eclipse. marsyas. ay, not to veil the truth to him who sought it, groping in the dim halls of illusion, said the sages in all the realms, in all the ages "keep silence" by a word should come your sight, and we who see are dumb! we have sought a thousand times to teach our knowledge; we are mocked by speech. so lewdly mocked, that all this word seems dead, a cloudy crystal blurred, though it cling closer to life's heart than the best rhapsodies of art! olympas. yet speak! marsyas. ah, could i tell thee of these infinite things of light and love

thesis lacks the impact of reality. this vision is a battle axe splitting the skull. o pardon me! but my soul faints, my stomach sinks. let me pass on! olympas. my being drinks 35 the nectar-poison of the sphinx. this is a bitter medicine! marsyas. black snare that i was taken in! how one may pass i hardly know. maybe time never blots the track. black, black, intolerably black! go, spectre of the ages, go! suffice it that i passed beyond. i found the secret of the bond of thought to thought through countless years through many lives, in many spheres, brought to a point the dark design of this existence that is mine. i knew my secret "all i was" i brought into the burning-glass, and all its focussed light and heat charred "all i am" the rune's complete when "all i shall be" flashes by like

ne; i take the wand encircled by the snake. far in the night i wander; far back in the forest of the past, led by my sole and single star, where i shall dwell in peace at last. 117 but once again i see thee stand guarding the old forgotten land_ a silent land dream and fear, where thought-waves break upon the shore, and reach the high gods' listening ear, and echo on for evermore through the dark ages, till they reach their long-sought goal, and burst in speech. victor b. neuburg. 118 the soul-hunter the soul-hunter1 i bought his body for ten francs. months before i had bought his soul, bought it for the first glass of the poison_ the first glass of the new series of horrors since his discharge, cured_ cured_ from the "retreat" yes, i tempted him, i, a doctor! bound by the vows_ faugh! i n

brain of jules foreau was the very pick of the world's brains. the most self-conscious man in europe! intellectual to an incredible point, introspective beyond the hindus "and" with the fatal craving which made him mine. jules foreau, you might have been a statesman; you became a sot_ but you shall make the name of doctor arthur lee famous for ever, and put an end to the great 121 problem of the ages. aha, my friend, how mad of me to fill my diary with this cheap introspective stuff! i feel somehow that the affair will end badly. i am writing my "defence" certainly that excuses the form. a jury can never understand plain facts_ the cold light of science chills them; they need eloquence, sentiment. well, i must pay a lawyer for that, if trouble should really arise how should it? i have mad

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

s ludicrous affliction being gradually removed, i went on my way quietly until we again began to be surrounded by the houses of the town. and now that unutterable thirst which characterises hasheesh came upon me. i could have lain me down and lapped dew from the grass. i must drink, wheresoever, howsoever. we soon reached home- soon, because it was not five squares off from where we sat down, yet ages, from the thirst which consumed me and the expansion of time in which i lived. i came into the house as one would approach a fountain in the desert, with a wild bound of exultation, and gazed with miserly eyes at the draught which my friend poured out for me until the glass was brimming. i clutched it- i 252 put it to my lips. ha! a surprise! it was not water, but the most delicious metheglin

ndering, for the time, of those ties which unite soul and body. that spirit should ever loose the traces of a single impression is impossible. in the morning he awoke at the usual time; but, his temperament being perhaps more sensitive than mine, the hasheesh delight, without its hallucination, continued for several days. and now a new fact flashed before me. this agony was not new; i had felt it ages ago, in the same room, among the same people, and hearing the same conversation. to most men, such a sensation has happened at some time, but it is seldom more than vague and momentary. with me it was sufficiently definite and lasting to be examined and located as an actual memory. i saw it in an instant, preceded and followed by the successions of a distinctly recalled past life. what is the

ine. a great pity; why not another city and a less hackneyed catastrophe? but it's as well done as possible within these limits. the translation might have been better done in one or two places- bother! here's hedonia coming for lunch. what a wormy worm ombricius was! d. carr. peter the cruel. by edward storer. john lane. this admirable story of a little-known monarch dresses once more the middle ages in robes of scarlet, winged and shot with a delicate impressionism. mr. storer wields a pen like the rod of moses; he has struck the water of romance from the rock of history; such scenes have rarely been so vividly described since de sade and sacher-masoch passed on the the great reward. caligula ii. morag the seal. by j. w. bnrodie-innes. rebman. 6"s" one must wish that mr. brodie-innes' en

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

all for act. sit here, until your talk hath cracked the addled egg in nature's nest" with that he fled the dismal tract. 33 he was so sick and ill at ease and hot against his fellow men, he thought to end his purpose then- nay! let him seek new lands and seas, sir palamede the saracen! 34 xiii sir palamede is come anon into a blue delicious bay. a mountain towers thereupon, wherein some fiend of ages gone is whelmed by god, yet from his breast spits up the flame, and ashes grey. hereby sir palamede his quest pursues withouten let or rest. seeing the evil mountain be, remembering all his evil years, he knows the questing beast runs free- author of evil, then, is he! whereat immediate resounds the noise he hath sought so long: appears there quest a thirty couple hounds within its belly as i

f initiates, the key of occultism, the sabbath of the sorcerers, witchcraft and spells, the writing of the stars, philtres and magnetism, the mastery of the sun, the thaumaturge, the science of the prophets, the book of hermes, etc "occult philosophy seems to have been the nurse, or godmother of all intellectual forces, the key of all divine obscurities, and the absolute queen of society in those ages when it was reserved exclusively for the education of priests and of kings. it reigned in persia with magi, who at length perished, as perish all masters of the world, because they abused their power; it endowed india with the most wonderful traditions, and with an incredible wealth of poesy, grace, and terror in its emblems; it civilized greece to the music of orpheus; it concealed the princ

tor within. mental medicine. faith; or, being led of the spirit. the material mind "v" the spiritual mind. what are spiritual gifts? healthy and unhealthy spirit communion. spells; or, the law of change. immortality in the flesh. regeneration; or, being born again. the process of re-embodiment. re-embodiment universal in nature. the mystery of sleep. where you travel when you sleep. prayer in all ages. the church of silent demand "the essays of prentice mulford embody a peculiar philosophy, and represent a peculiar phase of insight into the mystery which surrounds man. the essays were the work, as the insight was the gift, of a man who owed nothing to books, perhaps not much to what is ordinarily meant by observation, and everything or nearly everything to reflection nourished by contact w

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

and this dew will wake up the dead to a new life- the zohar "idra rabba "i will be as a dew unto israel: he shall grow as the lily, and cast forth his roots as lebanon- hosea, xiv. 5. 96 this is according to the "shiva sanhita "the hatha yoga pradipika" places the sun in the svadisth na chakkra. the manip ra chakkra is however probably the correct one. 97 "hatha yoga pradipika" p. 53. 98 fabulous ages are attributed to many of the yogis. see flagg's "yoga" chap. xxviii; and "om" by sabhapaty swami, p. vi. found fully described in the tantras, and are made us of as one of the methods of awakening the sleeping kundalini.99 there are many of these mudras, the most important being the yoni-mudra, maha mudra, maha bandha, maha vedha, khechari, uddiyana, mula and salandhara bandha, viparitakaran

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

eed it with blood for dew! after the orange bars that ribbed the green west dying are dead, o lord of the stars, i come to thee, come to thee crying. the ambrosial moon that arose with breasts slow heaving in splendour drops wine from her infinite snows, ineffably, utterly, tender. o moon! ambrosial moon! arise on my desert of sorrow, that the magical eyes of me swoon with lust of rain to-morrow! ages and ages ago i stood on the bank of a river, holy and holy and holy, i know, for ever and ever and ever! 115 a priest in the mystical shrine, i muttered a redeless rune, till the waters were redder than wine in the blush of the harlot moon. i and my brother priests worshipped a wonderful woman with a body lithe as a beast's subtly, horribly human. deep in the pit of her eyes i saw the image o

er, o crown her with love for maiden and mother and wife! hail unto isis! hail! for she is the lady of life! isis crowned! cancer. in vain thou invokest our lady of the moon! taurus. bear the cup of libation! cancer. 333-333-333. pan. must every star that saves the night gleam fearfully afar, give no man love, but only light, or cease to be a star? nay, there's no man since time began through the ages until now, but won the goal of his set soul, a star upon his brow! oh! though no star serene as thou shine in my night forlorn, come, let me set thee on my brow, and make its darkness morn! pan["rises] brother satyr, scourge forth these that profane the sanctuary of our lady: for they know not the secret of the shrine [satyr "dances the dance of the scourge, driving the officers down the stag

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

ng a myriad vast ones, dark amid a myriad bright ones. 2. i who comprehend in myself all the vast and the minute, all the bright and the dark, have mitigated the brilliance of mine unutterable splendour, sending forth v.v.v.v.v. as a ray of my light, as a messenger unto that small dark orb. 3. then v.v.v.v.v. taketh up the word, and sayeth: 4. men and women of the earth, to you am i come from the ages beyond the ages, from the space beyond your vision; and i bring to you these words. 5. but they heard him not, for they were not ready to receive them. 6. but certain men heard and understood, and through them shall this knowledge be made known. 7. the least therefore of them, the servant of them all, writeth this book. 8. he writeth for them that are ready. thus is it known if one be ready

unlight above them, and come to the eternal snows. 16. or as a scholar may learn some secret language of the ancients, his friends shall say "look! he pretends to read this book. but it is unintelligible- it is nonsense" yet he delights in the odyssey, while they read vain and vulgar things. 17. we shall bring you to absolute truth, absolute light, absolute bliss. 6 18. many adepts throughout the ages have sought to do this; but their words have been perverted by their successors, and again and again the veil has fallen upon the holy of holies. 19. to you who yet wander in the court of the profane we cannot yet reveal all; but you will easily understand that the religions of the world are but symbols and veils of the absolute truth. so also are the philosophies. to the adept, seeing all th

of heaven from its thong. violent and vivid smote the levin flash. once the tower rocked and cracked beneath its lash, caught inextinguishable fire; was ash. but that same fire that quelled the robber strife, and struck each being out of lust and life, left the mild maiden a rejoicing wife. 13 12. and this: 13. there is a well before the great white throne that is choked up with rubbish from the ages; rubble and clay and sediment and stone, delight of lizards and despair of sages. only the lightning from his hand that sits, and shall sit when the usurping tyrant falls, can purge that wilderness of wills and wits, let spring that fountain in eternal halls. 14. and this: 15. sulphur, salt, and mercury: which is master of the three? salt is lady of the sea; lord of air is mercury. now by god

calypse unsealed "being an estoeric interpretation" of the initiation of ioannes. by james m. pryse. new york; john m. pryse, 9-15 murray street, 1910. london: j. m. watkins. 8"s" 6"d" net it is possible to write upon this book in a freer manner, without offence, than upon any other book in the canon of scripture, for there is no other book which has caused so much disquiet to theologians, in all ages, as has the "revelation of st john the divine" and it is but in comparatively recent times that it has been generally accepted as canonical, and this even by those who admit that they do not understand it; and to such as these the "apocalypse unsealed" will be a veritable "revelation" indeed. mr james m. pryse accepts it unreservedly as the work of the apostle john, but we ought to mention th

the reader reaches the end of the second volume. to the pharmacist it is an extremely useful book, and in a great many instances furnishes information of an interesting character, which the busy man would have difficulty in finding in pharmaceutical history. to the student of the occult it ought to appeal strongly, as the author gives a long list of drugs used in religious ceremonies in different ages, and although the present century is so much in advance, we find that the incenses and sweet odours used in ceremonial magic to-day are the same as those used in egypt, in the worship of isis, and in the services held in the temple of solomon. mention is also made of the preparations made by the ancient alchemists which were thought to have magic power. short biographical sketches of some of

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

l of fertility, the oldest goddess known to man. certain aspects of white-witch dogma can be traced in ancient religions all over the world, in druidical beliefs, for instance, and the incantations in runic have been passed from generation to generation. white witchcraft is invariably confmed to doing good, restraining evil and promoting fertility. but although some attempt was made in the middle ages* often confused, erroneously, with the term 'coven. the latter is much more recent and refers to the basic organizational grouping of thirteen witches-six couples and a leader, or eleven priests, a high priest and high priestess. 2 to distinguish between beneficial and harmful magic, it had little effect on the treatment of the witches themselves. from being a joyous religion, witchcraft was

live to thank me for this. i'll teach you things you never heard of, how to make magic and see the future' instead of being comforted,alex was even more terrified 'you're not a. witch' he whispered, remembering fairy tales about old hags who could turn children into toads 'of course i'm a witch, and so are you now' she handed him his clothes and, while they both dressed, told him how, through the ages, witches had been feared, slandered and burnt at the stake. she spoke of the power of healing learnt by the witches, and of the stupendous ignorance of non-believers who preferred to suffer rather than be cured by a witch 'you, too, may be persecuted' she warned 'which is why you must work in secret, as i have done ever sincemy grandmother taught the magic to me as a child' she sat him in her

m 'later i'll teach you how to use it, but you've had enough for one day. now come and get your tea' it would be years before he discovered that he was the last of a line of witches dating back to the fifteenth century; that the initiation from which he was still smarting was a pale replica of those once carried out in sparta when males were emasculated so as to become priests ofthe moon goddess. ages would pass before he tried turning his powers to evil to gain himself a fortune; before his misuse of them lost him the person he loved. this was 1933 and alex sanders was just a bewildered child who believed he and his grandmother were the last two witches left unburnt. 14 2 :jff(agic ctcbilbboob left to himself, alex might have ended his foray into witchcraft there and then, but family circ

er had pressed leaves, ferns and flowers during. her youth in the foothills of snowdon. as a 17 girl she had belonged to a coven of four witches who were ardent chapel-goers-in bethesda anyone who missed a service without good reason was ostracized by the other residents. at night the coven used to climb part-way up the mountain to a small lake reputed to have belonged to witches since the middle ages. stepping-stones led to the small island in the centre which was the circle where they performed their rituals, and in the inky black waters they studied the moon's reflections and conjured up the future. when he was nine, alex was allowed to take part in his first full-moon ceremony. gran had no difficulty in persuading his mother to part with him for the night, for she was delighted with th

troop led by his foster uncle. in the fields and woods alex saw for the first time living examples of the plants in his grandmother's book. they were happy days, for uncle louie was delighted with his small disciple. one autumn day alex was taken on a picnic to the top of pendle hill, a local beauty spot. although it was sunny, he shivered as he stood on the bare hillside. emanations of previous ages chilled him to the bone; the breeze moaned in his heart and he longed to be alone that he might try to understand .its meaning. uncle louie knew none of this 'look at the view, lad' he pointed out the misty expanse of lancashire round thern 'folks say that witches used to come up here and worship heathen gods, but some folks'll say anything' one by one the long-dead witches flickered across a

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

sued wherein the form and the life seemed adapted to each other, and the christian ideals expressed themselves through the medium of that form. now the period of crystallisation has set in, and the expanding christian consciousness is finding the limitations of the theologians inadequate and restricting. the great fabric of dogmas and doctrines, as built up by the churchmen and theologians of the ages, must inevitably disintegrate, but only in order that the life within may escape, build for itself a better and more satisfactory means of expression, and thus measure up to the mission upon which it was sent. in the different schools of thought everywhere the same thing can be seen. all of them are expressing some idea by means of a particular form, or set of forms, and it is very necessary

nly incidentally occupied with affairs which concern the group. this is a necessary and protective stage, and one of essential value to every unit of the human family. the realisation of this, therefore, will surely lead us all to be patient with our brothers and sisters who may so often irritate us. what are the two factors whereby we evolve in and out of the atomic stage? in the orient for many ages the method of evolution has been regarded as a twofold one. a man has been taught that he evolves and becomes aware first by means of the five senses, and later through the development of the faculty of discrimination, coupled with dispassion. here in the west we have primarily emphasised the five senses, and have not taught that discrimination which is so essential. if you watch the developm

lous vista opening up. yet this is, in itself, encouraging; for if we study closely the cell in a physical body, and consider the long road that has been travelled between its consciousness, and that which a man now knows to be his, we have for ourselves the promise and hope of future achievement, and the incentive to persist in our endeavour. the old books of the east have held secreted for many ages the truth about much which is only now beginning to sink into the consciousness of the occidental. they taught the radio-activity of matter thousands of years ago, and so perhaps, after all, there may be an equal amount of truth in their teaching about the constellations. perhaps in the stars that we can see in the distant heavens, and in the life that is evolving within them, we have the obj

enables us to do within ourselves; our ability to think in wider and larger terms is increased; we are enabled to look beyond our self-centred point of view, and to include within our consciousness other and different aspects than our own. in doing this we are developing group consciousness, and we shall realise eventually that the apparently stupendous facts which we fought and died for down the ages, and emphasised as the entire truth, were after all but fragments of a plan, and infinitesimal portions of a gigantic sumtotal. perhaps, therefore, when we come back to earth again, and can look back upon the things that interest us now, and which we consider so important, we shall find how erroneous facts were as we then apprehended them. facts, after all, do not matter; the facts of the las

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

the superhuman. just as he passed out of the animal kingdom into the human at individualisation, so he has entered upon the life of the spirit, and for the first time has the right to be called a "spiritual man" in the technical significance of the word. he is entering upon the fifth or final stage in our present fivefold evolution. having groped his way through the hall of ignorance during many ages, and having gone to school in the hall of learning, he is now entering into the university, or the hall of wisdom. when he has passed through that school he will graduate with his degree as a master of compassion. it might be of benefit to us also if we studied first the difference or the connection between knowledge, understanding, and wisdom. though in ordinary parlance they are frequently

ever for the good of the group; by a knowledge which has been gained through millennia of lives, in which they have worked their way from the bottom of life and of evolution well nigh to the top; by an experience which is based on time itself and a multiplicity of personality reactions and interactions; by a courage which is the result of that experience, and which, having itself been produced by ages of endeavour, failure, and renewed endeavour, and having in the long run led to triumph, can now be placed at the service of the race; by a purpose which is enlightened and intelligent, and which is co-operative, adjusting itself to the group and hierarchical plan and thus fitting in with the purpose of the planetary logos; and finally they are distinguished by a knowledge of the power of sou

ld lower man, a. the physical body in its dual capacity, etheric and dense, b. vitality, life force, or prana, c. the astral or emotional body, d. the incipient germ of mind, was co-ordinated and stimulated, and became a fit receptacle for the coming in of the self-conscious entities, those spiritual triads (the reflection of spiritual will, intuition, or wisdom, and higher mind) who had for long ages been waiting for just such a fitting. the fourth, or human kingdom, came thus into being, and the self-conscious, or rational unit, man, began his career- 20- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust another result of the advent of the hierarchy was a similar, though less recognised development in all the kingdoms of nature. in the mineral kingdom, for instance, certain of the m

re scattered all over the world, dwelling in different places in the various nations, unrecognised and unknown, yet forming each in his own place a focal point for the energy of the lord of the world, and proving to his environment a distributor of the love and wisdom of the deity. the opening of the door of initiation. it is not possible to touch upon the history of the hierarchy during the long ages of its work, beyond mentioning certain outstanding events of the past, and pointing out certain eventualities. for ages after its immediate founding, the work was slow and discouraging. thousands of years came and went, and races of men appeared and disappeared from the earth before it was possible to delegate even the work done by initiates of the first degree to the evolving sons of men. bu

y, but the result desired is being achieved, and a rapid hastening of the evolutionary process, and a profoundly important effect upon the mind aspect in man, can already be seen. it might here be well to point out that, working as members of that hierarchy are a great number of beings called angels by the christian, and devas by the oriental. many of them have passed through the human stage long ages ago, and work now in the ranks of the great evolution parallel to the human, and which is called the deva evolution. this evolution comprises among other factors, the builders of the objective planet and the forces which produce, through those builders, every form familiar and unfamiliar. the devas who co-operate with the hierarchical effort, concern themselves, therefore, with the form aspec

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

ntial unity of the scientific and religious idea. the two are at present somewhat divorced, and we are only just beginning to grope our intellectual way out of the depths of a materialistic interpretation. it must not be forgotten, however, that under the law of action and reaction, the long period of materialistic thought has been a necessary one for humanity, because the mysticism of the middle ages has led us too far in the opposite direction. we are now tending to a more balanced view, and it is hoped that this treatise may form part of the process through which equilibrium is attained. in studying this treatise the student is asked to bear in mind certain things: a. that in dealing with these subjects we are concerned with the essence of that which is objective, with the subjective si

nced cosmic beings entered into consciousness and mastered the three lower planes of the cosmic physical, the planes which man is endeavouring to master now. they individualised as the result of work accomplished during incomprehensible aeons of endeavour.28(113) the earlier solar system was much longer in duration than this one will be, and force in matter was generated by the progression of the ages. it was the period of the vitalisation of the spirillae in the physical permanent atom of the logos. in this method of individualisation, the emphasis is laid on the fact that the principle of manas is a part of the logoic character, and is part of his very nature. it, therefore, has its origin in his being or self; it is part of the content of the logoic causal body, and therefore permeates

f the mother aspect, and of the effect of the sun upon substance. the unity of life will be a known and scientific fact, and life in matter will no longer be a theory but a fundamental of science. this cannot be enlarged upon here. 3. manas in the final rounds- 280- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust a. the transmutative process. transmutation is a subject that from the earliest ages has occupied the attention of students, scientists and alchemists. the power to change, through the application of heat, is of course universally recognised, but the key to the mystery, or the secret of the systemic formula is advisedly guarded from all searchers, and is only gradually revealed after the second initiation. the subject is so tremendous that it is only possible to indicate in b

ncerns itself from the human standpoint, and the third fire of spirit is not at this stage to be considered. this conscious manipulation of the fires is the prerogative of man when he has reached a certain point in his evolution; the unconscious realisation of this has led naturally to the attempts of the alchemist to transmute in the mineral kingdom. a few of the older students right through the ages have comprehended the vastness of the endeavour of which the transmutation of the baser metals into gold was but preliminary and a symbol, a pictorial, allegorical, concrete step. the whole subject of transmutation is covered by the work of the hierarchy in all its three departments on this planet, and we might get some idea of the matters involved if we studied this- 285- a treatise on cosmi

tant laws with which we have to do at any time, and it will find its most complete demonstration in the next, or fifth round. in relation to this fourth round the following facts may be gathered about its working: it is the law under which the evolving personality builds up, during the course of many lives, the causal body; it fixes the matter inhering in that body, placed there by the man as the ages slip away, and crystallises it. before the fourth initiation the crystallisation is complete, and the inevitable shattering that is the result of crystallisation in all forms, takes place, setting the indwelling life free for further progress. all forms are but hindrances and limitations, and ultimately must go, but they have their needed place in the development of the race. eventually the c

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

the word of nature when rightly emanated provides the forms which are intended to reveal the soul or second aspect, so the pranava, when rightly expressed, demonstrates the father or spirit through the medium of the soul. it is the word of the incarnated sons of god. in such a short commentary as this, it is not possible to write a treatise on this secret of secrets, and this great mystery of the ages. all that can be done is to collate certain facts about the aum, and leave the student to extend the concept and grasp the significance of the brief statements made according to the state of his intuition. iii. the lost word. the idea of this lost word has been preserved for us in masonry. it is the word of the first aspect, the spirit aspect, and only the initiate of the third degree can tru

ncentrated determination to possess, the negation of all that does not meet that requirement, the emptying of the hands so as to be free for new possession, then possession itself, satisfaction, peace. but with all things pertaining to the lower desires, the peace is but temporary, a new desire awakes and that which has been held so joyously is relinquished. only that which is the fruition of the ages, only that which is the regaining of an old possession fully satisfies. let the student therefore study and ascertain whether that which is dearest to his heart is temporal, transitory and ephemeral, or whether it is, as the great lord has said "treasure laid up in heaven" we now come to the most comprehensive sutra in the book (40. it might be pointed out here that these "seven ways to psych

e bosom of the father, he hath revealed him" until a man knows himself as a son of god, until the christ in each man is manifesting and the christ-life has full expression, and until the man is one with that internal spiritual reality which is his true self, the particular knowledge dealt with here (knowledge of god and of spirit, independent of matter or form) is impossible. the testimony of the ages points to a spiritual force or life in the world; the inference to be garnered from the life experience of millions is that spirit exists; the deduction to be gathered from the consideration of the world or of the great maya is that a cause, self-persisting and self-existing, must be back of that maya. only the man, however, who can pass behind all forms and can transcend all the limitations

death and immortality, and between light and darkness. it governs, therefore, life in the three worlds, for the correspondence between avidya on the physical plane as experienced by man in incarnation is to be found on all planes. it is a limitation of spirit itself and a necessary corollary of form-taking. the spiritual unit is born blind and senseless. it comes into form at the beginning of the ages and cycles of rebirth in a state of total unawareness. it has to become aware of that which is around it; to do this it has first to develop the senses whereby contact and awareness become possible. the method and process through which the human being has evolved five senses or avenues of approach to the not-self are well known and any standard physiological text book can supply the needed in

irm and immovable, preserving an unshakable equilibrium between the pairs of opposites. the nerve, called "kurma-nadi" or the "tortoise tube" is the physical correspondence to the point the aspirant has reached. he stands erect and unshaken before the entrance to the path; he is at the point in his evolution where he can "escape upward" and function in the head. the tortoise has from the earliest ages been the symbol of the slow creative process, and of the- 172- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust long evolutionary road travelled by the spirit. hence the appropriateness of this term, as applied to what is considered the lowest of the three major centres, and the one which represents the creator or brahma aspect of divinity, of god, the holy ghost, with his function as the ene

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

elopment? are there shades of meaning to life which have hitherto escaped our attention, and have they escaped our attention because we have latent- 5- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust powers and capacities as yet unrealized? is it possible that we are blind to a vast world of life and of beauty, with its own appropriate laws and phenomena? mystics, seers and thinkers of all ages and in both hemispheres have said such a world exists. with this equipment, which we might call the personality, man stands with the past behind him, in a present that is full of chaos, and before a future into which he cannot look. he cannot stand still. he must go forward, and the vast educational, scientific, philosophic and religious organizations are all doing their utmost to tell him wh

hey testify to another world of experience and contacts. they bear witness to a personal realization and to a phenomenal manifestation and satisfaction of which the average man knows nothing. as dr. bennett says "the mystics themselves have described their attainment as a seeing into the meaning of the universe, a seeing of how all things belong together. they have found the clue."11(11) down the ages they have come forth and said in unison: there is another kingdom in nature. this kingdom has its own laws, its own phenomena and its own intimate relationships. it is the kingdom of the spirit. we have found it and you too can ascertain its nature. these witnesses fall into two groups; the purely mystical and emotional quester who sees the vision and falls down in an illuminated rapture befo

ism of the nerves, and investigated by the chemist, the physicist, the biologist and the anthropologist. they have spoken in no uncertain terms of a realm of contacts and of awareness in which the ordinary senses are useless. they claim to have lived and moved in these subtler realms, and the perseverance displayed in the mystical search for reality, and the similarity of their testimony down the ages lead one to believe in the possibility of that intangible world and of a response apparatus, by means of which it can be contacted. the ranks of these "deluded" mystics and intuitional thinkers number tens of thousands of the best minds of the race. they say to us in the words of walt whitman "i and my kind do not convince by argument; we convince by our presence."10(21) education has also be

o been expressed as "an adventurous quest for the meaning of life, involving an ability to think things through" who said this i do not know, but it seems to me a most excellent description of the way of the mystic and the technique of meditation whereby the mystic becomes the fully conscious knower. however much one may seek to explain it away, the fact remains that man goes questing through the ages, and his quest leads him far deeper than the concrete externals of the world in which he lives. dr. overstreet calls this to our attention in words that carry the true mystical message. he says "in the main, we are creatures who see 'things. we see what we see and usually not beyond what we see. to experience the world as merely a world of things is doubtless to fail of something that is sign

iration and devotion, and also those which are the outcome of an ordered intelligent approach to reality, and which are susceptible of repetition under the laws which the knower has learnt. bertrand russell deals with these two groups in a most interesting way, though he uses the one term mystic in both relations. his words form a most fascinating prelude to our theme "mystical philosophy, in all ages and in all parts of the world, is characterized by certain beliefs which are illustrated by the doctrines we have been considering "there is, first, the belief in insight as against discursive analytic knowledge; the belief in a way of wisdom, sudden, penetrating, coercive, which is contrasted with the slow and fallible study of outward appearance by a science relying wholly upon the senses "

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

ined and developed, focussed, and open-minded can they be recognized, later understood, and finally adjusted to the needs and demands of the cycle and time. those who have thus trained the mind in the art of clear thinking, the focussing of the attention, and consequent receptivity to truth have always been with us, but hitherto have been few and far between. they are the outstanding minds of the ages. but now they are many and increasingly found. the minds of the race are in process of training and many are hovering on the borders of a new knowledge. the intuition which guides all advanced thinkers into the newer fields of learning is but the forerunner of that omniscience which characterises the soul. the truth about all things exists, and we call it omniscience, infallibility, the "corr

have experienced at sometime or another an illumination, an unfoldment, an uplifting, and a beatitude which has convinced them that there is a state of consciousness so far removed from that normally experienced as to bring them into a new state of being and a new level of awareness. it is something felt and experienced, and involves that psychic expansion which the mystic has registered down the ages, and which st. paul referred to when he spoke of being "caught up to the third heaven" and of hearing things there which it is not lawful for man to utter. when hearing and sight on those levels are both producing registered experience then we have the occultist plus the mystic. 1. the soul, macrocosmic and microcosmic, universal and human, is that entity which is brought into being when the

ves and consciousnesses within our solar system. the nature of this awareness is only possible of comprehension by the man who has arrived at soul-knowledge. the great need at this time is for experts in the life of the soul and for a group of men and women who, undertaking the great experiment and transition, add their testimony to the truth of the statements of the mystics and occultists of the ages. c. the body, the phenomenal appearance. not much need be written here anent this, for the body nature and the form aspect have been the object of investigation and the subject of thought and discussion of thinking men for many centuries. much at which they have arrived is basically correct. the modern investigator will admit the law of analogy as the basis of his premises and recognise somet

nity as a whole is rendering in the general plan of evolution. the rule under our consideration applies not only to the individual man but to the predestined activity of the fourth kingdom in nature. through his meditation, discipline and service, man fans into radiant light, illuminating the three worlds, that point of light which flickered into being at the time of his individualization in past ages. this finds its reflection in the light in the head. thus a rapport is set up, which permits not only of vibratory synchronization but of a radiation and display of magnetic force, permitting of its recognition in the three worlds of a man's immediate environment. so it is with the human kingdom. as its illumination increases, as its light waxes more potent, its effect upon the sub-human king

alities predominating in the planetary form fear, expectancy and a- 94- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust climaxing desire (in the human family) for material possession. note the word "climaxing. the summation of human desire for material happiness has been reached, and the peak of that desire has been passed; thus mankind has achieved and surmounted much. but the rhythm of the ages is strong. these three qualities have to be grasped and discounted by the aspirant as he seeks to serve from mental levels. in the place of fear he must substitute that peace which is the prerogative of those who live always in the light of the eternal; in the place of questioning expectancy he must substitute that placid, yet active, assurance of the ultimate objective which comes from a vis

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

l see emerging a new approach to the ancient truths, and a new mode of investigating humanity. in the meantime let us concentrate upon the clear enunciation of the truth anent the rays, and seek to tabulate, outline and indicate their nature, purpose and effects. the seven rays, being cyclic in appearance, have continuously passed in and out of manifestation and have thus left their mark down the ages upon mankind, and therefore hold the clue to any true historical survey. such a survey still remains to be made. b. a second result of the study of the rays will be to clarify our knowledge as to the nature of man. modern psychology, experimental and academic, has done much to gather information as to how a man functions, what is the nature of his reactions, the calibre of his thought apparat

tem began its process of becoming, a process leading to an eventual being. this idea is ancient and true. we find reference to the seven aeons and the seven emanations and to the life and nature of the seven "spirits which are before the throne of god" in the writings of plato and of all initiates who laid down in ancient times the basic propositions which have guided the human mentality down the ages. these great lives, functioning within the boundaries of the solar system, gathered to themselves that substance which they required for manifestation and built it into those forms and appearances through which they could best express their innate qualities. within the radius of their influence, they gathered all that now appears. this aggregated, qualified material constitutes their body of

f. divine desire colours all that life of love. within the human hierarchy, the affirmation gathers power and sound. the word in the beginning was. the word hath dwelt and dwells with god. in him was light. in him was life. within his light we walk- 46- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust his symbol is the thunder, the word that cycles down the ages. some of the names of this ray lord which convey his purpose are as follows: the displayer of glory the lord of eternal love the cosmic magnet the giver of wisdom the radiance in the form the master builder the conferrer of names the great geometrician the one who hides the life the cosmic mystery the light bringer the son of god incarnate the cosmic christ the legend tells us that the six br

lly stated in the other six qualities. his six brothers, sons of the one father, chanted these injunctions to him on the day of his renewed activity (on what we call the day of creation: 1. produce the dual form and veil the life. let form appear, and prove itself divine. all is of god. quality..the power to manifest. 2. conform the shell to that which dwells within. let the world egg appear. let ages pass, then let the soul appear. let life emerge within a destined time. quality..the power to evolve- 49- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust 3. let mind control. let the clear shining of the sun of life reveal the mind of god, and set the shining one upon his way. then lead him to the central point where all is lost within the light supern

piritual expression through the medium of form. ray 5 .forms the connecting link of the intelligence. our third question comes up now for consideration and is as follows- 64- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust question 3. can the fact of the soul be proved? the soul has been satisfactorily disproved from the standpoint of academic science. for ages the search has gone on, with the objective of the search scientifically speaking being laid on the demonstration of the location of the soul in the human bodv. that has been the emphasis and the important factor to the scientific mind, which is so different to that of its more mystically inclined brother. all research, especially that carried on lately in connection with the modern materialis

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

solution of our world problem. most heartily do i endorse the words of arthur weigall when he says "yet the jesus of history as distinct from the jesus of theology, remains `the way, the truth, and the life; and i am convinced that concentration upon the historic figure of our lord and upon his teaching can alone inspire in this twentieth century that fervent adherence and service which in former ages could be obtained from the average layman by the expounding of theological dogmas, the threat of hell, and the performance of elaborate rites and ceremonies."1 the kingdom of god is now in process of rapid formation, as all those with forward-seeing vision and a realisation of the rapidly emerging beauty and divinity of man can bear testimony. we are passing through the transition period betw

cients, and never did not exist from the beginning of the human race until christ came in the flesh, at which time the true religion, which already existed, began to be called christianity."1 the wisdom which expresses relationship to god, the rules of the road which guide our wandering footsteps back to the father's home, and the teaching which brings revelation have ever been the same, down the ages, and are identical with that which christ taught. this body of inner truths and this wealth of divine knowledge have existed since time immemorial. it is the truth which christ revealed; but he did more than this. he revealed in himself and through his life history what this wisdom and knowledge could do for man. he demonstrated in himself the full expression of divinity, and then enjoined up

aviour of the west, can be expressed as follows: the buddha .t he method .d etachment. dispassion. discrimination. the christ. the result. individualism. initiation. identification. christ lived his life in that small but significant strip of land which we call palestine, the holy land. he came to prove to us the possibility of individual attainment. he emerged (as all the teachers throughout the ages seem to have done) out of the orient, and worked in that country which seems like a bridge between the eastern and western hemispheres, separating two most different civilisations. modern thinkers would do well to remember that christianity is a bridging religion. herein lies its great importance. christianity is the religion of that transitional period which links the era of self-conscious i

ry of the five initiations, and urged us to follow in his steps. for this the past era has prepared us, and we can now pass intelligently into the kingdom of god through the process of initiation. the fact that the historical christ existed and walked on earth is the guarantee to us of our own divinity and our ultimate achievement. the fact of the mythic christ, appearing again and again down the ages, proves that god has never left himself without witness and that always there have been those who have achieved. the fact of the cosmic christ, manifest as the urge towards perfection in all the kingdoms of nature, proves the fact of god and is our eternal hope. humanity stands at the portals of initiation. 3 always there have been temples and mysteries and holy places where the true aspirant

adder reaching from earth to heaven, to stand eventually before the initiator and in that high- 15- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust moment to find that it is the christ himself who thus greets them the familiar friend who, having prepared them by example and precept, now receives them into the presence of god. such has ever been the experience, the uniform experience down the ages, of all seekers. revolting in the east from the wheel of rebirth, with its constantly re-iterated suffering and pain, or revolting in the west from the apparent monstrous injustice of the one sorrowful life which the christian allots himself, men have turned within to find the light and peace and release so ardently desired. christ gives us a definite picture of the entire process in his own

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

controls the treading of the way. these three produce the merging. all then is lost and gained. the word goes forth 'i tread the way of love. i love the plan. unto that plan, i surrender all i have. unto the whole, i give my heart's deep love. i serve the plan; i serve the whole with love and understanding" ray three "the angel of the presence stands within the centre of the whirling forces. for ages long, thus has he stood, the centre of all energies from above and from below. with intelligence, the angel works to make the one who is above and the one who is below to blend and be as one. with twelve clear notes, the hour sounds forth, and then the two are one. the angel stands entranced. ear to ear, breast to breast, right hand to left, the two (who are the three) produce the merging of

be found in the quarries of manifested purpose is, symbolically speaking, marble, and is thus conditioned. it is not clay or slate. it is from this marble, with all the inherent attributes of marble, that the temple of the lord must be built, in conformity to the design or pattern. this conditioned substance must be accepted as existing and must be dealt with as it is. such is the parable of the ages. the design, the material, and the future temple are all subjectively related, and it is this that the soul knows. for the soul is the one who appropriates the material (already conditioned and qualified, and for ages the soul wrestles with that material, building it into tentative forms, discarding it at will, gathering together again the material needed, and steadily making more adequate mo

uilding it into tentative forms, discarding it at will, gathering together again the material needed, and steadily making more adequate models as the pattern is visioned. some day, the model will be discarded, the pattern will be seen as it really is, and the worker, the soul, will then begin to build consciously the temple of the lord, out of the conditioned and prepared material which, for long ages, it has been preparing in the quarry of the form life, the personal life. here, therefore, are indicated two crises in the subjective life of the soul: 1. the crisis wherein the soul, blinded, limited and handicapped by form, begins to work in the quarry of experience, far from its own country, with inadequate tools, and in complete temporary self-imposed ignorance of the design, or pattern

g is dependent upon the carrying forward of the inner subjective and spiritual work previously described as the "building of the bridge on the mental plane" between the above mentioned three aspects. for the race of men as a whole, this work began in the middle of our aryan race, and is today going forward very rapidly. for the individual aspirant, the work has always been possible right down the ages, and it is the major task undertaken by disciples at this time. it might be added here that the new group of world servers is composed of those who are engaged in this work for the race, and every person who builds his bridge joins this group of occult "bridge-builders. there is, therefore, something symbolic about the work of our modern bridge builders who join the chasms and span the waters

e creator, am. naught else remains but me" ii. the seven laws of soul or group life we come now to a section of our study of the soul and its life which is of real moment to all who live (or begin to live) and function as conscious souls, through definite alignment and at-one-ment. this section will, however, be relatively abstruse to all those whose lives are centred in the personality. down the ages, the scriptures of the world and those who have attempted to elucidate them, have been occupied with imparting to humanity an understanding of the nature of those qualities and characteristics which should distinguish all true believers, all true aspirants and all sincere disciples, whether christian or otherwise. the teaching has always been given in terms of good behavior and of right actio

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

th colour and form has done much in the work of inner adjustment. i seek now to speed up the rhythm of your life so that a fuller tide of will and purpose may dynamically pour through you. you may feel surprised at what i am setting you to do, and at my apparent omission to give you a set form at which to work. that i will do after you yourself have worked for a while at the problem. much has for ages been said and written anent the practice of the presence of god and today one of the interesting events of the time is the emergence of various "techniques" for achieving the realisation of this presence, of inspiration, of light and of contact. i will put to you three questions, and in their answering, we will find indication of the meditation to be given to you later. 1. what do you underst

ld like to call attention to the fact that many of your co-disciples are functioning with fourth ray mental bodies. this provides a most interesting reason why you were all chosen to work at the dissipation of glamour. the astral plane is the plane of duality, of the pairs of opposites, and it is the interplay of these opposites, plus the energies released by the individual, which has, during the ages, built up the world glamour. harmony through conflict is the characteristic and result of fourth ray activity. it expresses itself in fullness on the fourth plane where the major duality of the spiritual triad and the threefold personality meet, blend and resolve into a unity. i would commend this thought to you for pondering and reflection; it has a definite bearing upon group activity in co

day a point of balance will be reached, bringing needless to say its own dangers but bringing also a steady growth towards beauty, goodness and wisdom; some day the fight of the material aspect against the spiritual will prove futile and the power of the spirit will dominate; but the time is not immediate, even if it is not far off. the battle today is oft a losing one. think, my brother, of the ages of hierarchical struggle and the slow, slow growth which the masters have been forced to watch and foster, the failures they have had to note and the stupidities of some of their best workers. withdraw yourself from your pictures and dreams, my brother, and work with no illusions and with no time for consideration of magnificent possibilities. this is the most difficult moment in human histor

in the light and on the other graded steps of discipleship. the vision which many have of the influence and work of the avatar is that of a great appearance which will end all strife, inaugurate the new era of peace and goodwill, soothe the hearts of the people and lead mankind into realms of beauty and of happiness. he will be the consummation of the wishful thinking of countless minds down the ages. he will be the solace of distressed humanity. he will sweetly love and quietly deal with his own people and will sweep the evil doer out of the earth and prevent him from again molesting the peace of the world. i tell you that such a picture does not enter into the vision of reality at all. it is based on theological interpretations and human selfishness; it is founded on the misery of manki

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

nical power and in the space of a few short days; the early slow modes of travel by foot, on horseback or by chariot have given way to the trains, speeding across entire continents at the rate of seventy miles an hour or more. the early and simple civilizations have been succeeded by the intricate and highly organized social, economic and political civilisation of modern times. the culture of the ages, the arts, literature- 3- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust the music and the philosophy of all time is today at the disposal of the average citizen. the above contrasts provide a perspective and a background which will inspire hope for the future and confidence in the ultimate destiny of man. the past is in reality more like the prenatal stage than an ordinary living process; i

n of her finest thinkers realize. can france learn to think in terms of and for those who lie beyond her boundaries, or will she continue to think in terms of france? these are the questions she must answer. germany of the faults of the german nation, there is little need to speak; they have been made painfully clear to the entire world. the germany of the mystical poets and writers of the middle ages will again arise the germany of the musical festivals, the germany which has given the world the best of the music of all time, the germany of schiller and of goethe and the germany of the philosophers. the major fault of the german people is an extreme negativity which makes them the most easily "conditioned" people of all time, plus an ability to accept dictatorship and propaganda without a

ism and the phrase "a nation of shop keepers" has been applied to her by other nations. the british are frequently disliked by other peoples; their aloof hauteur, their national pride and their attitude of owning the world alienates many. great britain carries the sense of caste into all her international relations just as the class distinction system has controlled her internal relationships for ages. these accusations are all based on truth- 11- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust and the enemies of great britain can bring due cause to the judgment seat. the british, as a whole, have been reactionary, over-cautious and conservative, slow to move, and apt to be satisfied with existing conditions, particularly if those conditions are strictly british. all these characteristics

and of their racial heritage; they are psychologically and physically of italian, british, finnish, german and other origins. in this fact consists part of the wonder of this rapidly integrating nation. like all young people, symbolically speaking, the people of the united states show all the characteristics of adolescence. again, symbolically speaking, the people of the united states are of the ages seventeen to twenty four. they shout freedom and still are not free; they refuse to be told what to do because it infringes upon their rights, nevertheless they allow themselves to be guided frequently by the inept, the partisan politician and by the inadequate; they are broadly tolerant and yet most intolerant of other nations; they are ready to tell other nations how to handle their problem

t war and aggression. in the field of education some such united action is also essential. surely a basic unity of objectives should govern the educational systems of the nations, even though uniformity of method and of techniques may not be possible. differences of language, of background and of culture will and should always exist; they constitute the beautiful tapestry of human living down the ages. but much that has hitherto militated against right human relations must and should be eliminated. in the teaching of history, for instance, are we to revert to the old ways wherein each nation glorifies itself at the expense frequently of other nations, in which facts are systematically garbled, in which the pivotal points in history are the various wars down the ages a history, therefore, o

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

for the first time in planetary history, as far as we know transmitted the divine energy of love directly to our planet and in a most definite sense to humanity. always too these avatars or divine messengers are linked with the concept of some subjective spiritual order or hierarchy of spiritual lives, who are concerned with the developing welfare of humanity. all we really know is that, down the ages, great and divine representatives of god embody divine purpose, and affect the entire world in such a manner that their names and their influence are known and felt- 2- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust thousands of years after they no longer walk among men. again and again, they have come and have left a changed world and some new world religion behind them; we know a

very human heart which, when awakened into activity, can call forth response from the high place where the coming one awaits his hour of appearance. it is only the united demand of humanity, its "massed intent" which can precipitate the descent (as it is called) of an avatar. to sum up, therefore: the doctrine of avatars is paralleled by the doctrine of the continuity of revelation. ever down the ages, and at every great human crisis, always in the hours of necessity, at the founding of a new race, or in the awakening of a prepared humanity to a new and wider vision, the heart of god impelled by the law of compassion sends forth a teacher, a world saviour, an illuminator, an avatar, a transmitting intermediary, a christ. he gives the message which will heal, which will indicate the next st

human states of awareness and sensitivity, all that dispels glamour and illusion and that disrupts crystallisation and disturbs static conditions will come under the realistic activities of the hierarchy which he supervises. he will be limited by the quality and the calibre of the invocative appeal of humanity and that, in its turn, is conditioned by the attained point in evolution. in the middle ages of history and earlier, it was the churches and the schools of philosophy which provided the major avenues for his subjective activity, but it will not be so when he is objectively and actually here. this is a point which the churches and organised religions would do well to remember. there is now a shift of his emphasis and attention into two new fields of endeavour: first, into the field of

he sense of security and thus (consciously or unconsciously) prepare the way for the coming of the christ. there is also a unique revival of the ancient teaching of the buddha and it is penetrating into the western countries and finding devoted adherents in every land. the buddha is the symbol of enlightenment and there is everywhere today a unique emphasis upon light. countless millions down the ages have recognised the buddha as the light bearer from on high. his four noble truths exposed the causes of human trouble and pointed to the cure. he taught: cease to identify yourselves with material things or with your desires; gain a proper sense of value; cease- 9- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust regarding possessions and earthly existence as of major importance; fo

simple meaning and it ties in with the spiritual aspiration of all men everywhere. the use of this invocation or prayer and the rising expectancy of the coming of the christ hold out the greatest hope for mankind today. if this is not so, then prayer is no use and only an hallucination, and the scriptures of the world, with their proved forecasting. are useless and deceiving. the testimony of the ages proves that none of this is so. prayer always is answered and always has been; great sons of god have ever come on humanity's demand and always will, and he for whom all men wait today is on his way. chapter three the reappearance of the christ world expectancy god transcendent, greater, vaster and more inclusive than his created world, is universally recognised and has been generally emphasi

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

ideologies may be temporarily adapted to the groups or nations who adopt them. they are none of them suitable for general use (and i say this equally of democracy as of any other ideology; they suit well in all probability the nations who accept them and mould their national life on their premises; they are only transitory substitutes in this transition period between the piscean and the aquarian ages and cannot permanently last. nothing as yet is permanent. when permanency is reached, evolution will cease and god's plan will be consummated. and then? the greatest revelation of all will come at the close of this world period when the human mind, intuition and soul consciousness is such that understanding will be possible. 5. the idea of a spiritual hierarchy which will govern the people th

mentous changes in the consciousness of the race which will completely alter man's attitude to life and his grasp of the spiritual, esoteric and subjective essentials of living. it is this force which will bring about (in conjunction with second ray force) that tremendous crisis imminent in the human consciousness which we call the second crisis, the initiation of the race into the mystery of the ages, into that which has been hid from the beginning. the first crisis, as you have been taught, was the crisis of individualisation wherein man became a living soul. the second crisis is the immediate one of racial initiation, made possible (if you will but believe it) by the many individual initiations which have lately been undergone by those members of the human family who had vision and a wi

inancial enterprises, just as the influence of those who have soul contact and can express soul quality condition and determine the current culture. c. the activity of the fifth principle, that of the mind. this mind principle is peculiarly active today in a broad and general sense. if i might put it symbolically the vertical activity of the mind which has affected individuals everywhere down the ages has always produced the mental guides, the directors and the leaders of humanity. today, the horizontal activity of the mind, embracing huge masses of the populace and sometimes entire nations and races, can everywhere be seen and this must lead inevitably to events and effects hitherto unvisioned and impossible. 3. the influence of the outgoing and the incoming rays at any time. you have oft

race and empire. but they are more inclusive and think in wider terms than the feminine aspects of divine manifestation. national relationships and the major intellectual cleavages are based also upon the governing ray influences. spain, austria and france, being governed by the seventh, fifth and third rays, have a close inter-relation. this worked out in a most interesting manner in the middle ages, and the destinies of these three nations were closely related. the newly forming country of the united states is likewise spiritually and intimately associated in its form aspect with brazil, russia and italy; hence the early influx of certain types of emigrants into the country and hence also the pull of the south american countries upon the american consciousness, and the growth (rightly o

saviour; this was aided by the brilliant clear vision of the fifth and third rays with their intellectual bias, plus the opportunity offered by saturn, ruling paris- 40- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust this enabled france to stage the great french revolution and strike one of the major blows for the release of humanity from bondage. this has twice occurred during the piscean ages: once at the signing of the magna charta at runnymede and again at the french revolution. the recognition of the importance of the rights of humanity, as a whole, came to the world via france. it marked a climax and high point in the evolution of the nation. since then capricorn and pluto have produced crystallisation and the death or obscuration temporarily of the then emerging soul aspect (

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

er is that which irradiates the way. it is "the light of the intellect" which really means that which illumines the mind and which can reflect itself in that mental apparatus which is held "steady in the light" this is the "light of the world" a reality which is eternally existent, but which can be discovered only when the individual interior light is recognised as such. this is the "light of the ages" which shineth ever more until the day be with us. the intuition is therefore the recognition in oneself, not theoretically but as a fact in one's experience, of one's complete identification with the universal mind, of one's constituting a part of the great world life, and of one's participation in the eternal persisting existence. understanding. this must be appreciated in its literal sense

emotional mess (yes, brother of old, that is the word i seek to use) in which the majority of human beings seem always to live. the dweller on the threshold is illusion-glamour-maya, as realised by the physical brain and recognised as that which must be overcome. it is the bewildering thoughtform with which the disciple is confronted, when he seeks to pierce through the accumulated glamour of the ages and find his true home in the place of light. the above are necessarily only generalisations, and the result also of the activity of the analytical mind, but they serve to embody a part of the problem in words and to convey to your minds a definite thoughtform of what we shall later discuss in detail. as to the causes of this world condition, what can i say, brother of mine, which will convey

sser thoughtforms, created by those who respond to these forms, and to their note, quality and tone. similarities are then seen to exist which constitute channels or avenues for the magnetic drawing power of the more potent thoughtforms. ancient theologies in modern garb, fixed presentations of half truth, the wild thinking of various world groups, and many similar emanating sources have down the ages produced the world of illusion and those mental states which have held humanity prisoner to wrong concepts and thoughts. so many are these thought producing illusions that the effect in the world today has been to cause a general division of the human race into varying schools of thought (philosophy, science, religion, sociology, etc, etc, into many parties and groups, all of them coloured by

render the disciple free from illusion and give to him that emotional stability and poise which gives no room for the entrance of any of the world glamour. this freedom becomes possible when there is in the aspirant no personal glamour, and no- 21- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust deliberately self-induced response to the determining factors which have produced glamour down the ages. with these factors we will later deal. maya is the result of both glamour and illusion. it connotes, when present, an integrated personality and therefore the capacity to tune in on mental illusion and astral glamour. where this condition is found, the problem of the disciple is one of the greatest in the world. what constitutes the prime difficulty of any disciple is the fact that the battl

o you comprehend that whereof i speak? as yet, my words embody for you symbolically a future condition and event. the day will surely come, however, when you will stand in full awareness between these symbols of the pairs of opposites, with the angel on the right and the dweller on the left. may strength then be given to you to drive straight forward between these two opponents, who have for long ages waged warfare in the field of your life, and so may you enter into that presence where the two are seen as one, and naught is known but life and deity. in summarising some of the information i have given to you concerning the four aspects of glamour, i would offer the following tabulation for your careful consideration. note: 1. a dawning sense of maya arose in lemurian days, but there was no

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

th of the sensitive awareness of the planetary logos himself. the human mechanism and its ability to respond to its environment (as science well knows) has been developed in response to an inner urge, present in every human being and in all forms of life, and to the "pull" and magnetic effect of the surrounding environment. step by step, the forms of life upon the physical plane, down through the ages, have unfolded one sense after another; one form of sensitive response after another becomes possible as the mechanism is produced, until the human being can receive impressions from the physical plane and rightly interpret them; can respond to the emotional contacts of the astral plane and succumb to them or surmount them; and can become telepathic to the world of the mental plane, thus shar

, which are translated into concepts and written down by the personality; the recipient is deeply impressed by the relatively high vibration which accompanies them, forgetting that the vibration of the soul is that of a master, for the soul is a master on its own plane. these are true soul impressions but usually have in them nothing new or of major importance; they are, again, the result of past ages of soul development (as far as the personality is concerned; they are, therefore, that which an awakening personality has contributed to the soul of the good, the true and the beautiful, plus that which has entered into the personality- 43- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust consciousness as a result of soul contact. this accounts for eight percent (8) of the writing

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

call the great illusion, and i would have you bear this in mind as you study with me the newer approaches of this greatest and oldest of all the sciences. astrology is a science which must be restored to its original beauty and truth before the world can gain a truer perspective and a more just and accurate appreciation of the divine plan, as it is expressed at this time through the wisdom of the ages. the second statement which i would make is that astrology is essentially the purest presentation of occult truth in the world at this time, because it is the science which deals with those conditioning and governing energies and forces which play through and upon the whole field of space and all that is found within that field. when this fact is grasped and the sources of those energies are

of humanity as a whole these will constitute the major part of our theme. it is immaterial to me whether modern astrologers accept or reject these presented ideas. i will endeavour to give you certain facts as the hierarchy recognises them; i will indicate, if i can, the subjective realities of which the outer illusion is but the phenomenal appearance, conditioned by men's thoughts throughout the ages; i will emphasise the fact of the livingness of the sources from which all the energies and forces which play upon our planet flow and emanate; i will endeavour, above all else, to demonstrate to you that all-pervading unity and that underlying synthesis which is the basis of all religions and of all the many transmitted forces; i will seek to remove you, as individuals, from out of the centr

zodiacal way, yet there is not necessarily this ordered sequence of travel or the smooth- 50- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust passage from sign to sign as i may portray it. all souls come into incarnation in the sign cancer. by this i mean that the very first human incarnation was always taken in this sign which has been recognised down the ages as "the doorway into life of those who must know death" just as the constellation capricorn is ever regarded as another door and is called esoterically the "doorway into life of those who know not death" as the ages slip away, the man passes into and out of all the signs, the particular sign being determined by the nature of the personality ray which itself changes, as you know, from life to

that of the hierarchy of service. aquarius is pre-eminently a sign of constant movement, of changing activity and recurrent mutations, and the symbol for the sign is expressive of this state of activity. it is, therefore, a sign in which the significance of cycles is mastered and understood by the initiate. the results of the valley experience (to use the well-known language of the mystics of all ages) and of the mountain top with its vision and light, are very vividly depicted by the sign. the aquarian can experience the depths of depression and of self-depreciation or he can know and pass through the exaltation of the soul and the sense of spiritual power which soul control gives, and know them to be the interplay and the action and reaction which are necessary for growth and comprehensi

l ambitions, and the conflict with higher spiritual tendencies goes steadily forward, and this most material of all the signs is the battleground of the old established order and habits and the new and higher inclinations and tendencies. india, governed by capricorn, has been a- 102- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust battlefield right down the ages; port said, ruled by this sign, is synonymous with the satisfaction of all the earthly and animal desires of the baser sort and is one of the wickedest cities in the world a meeting place for the evil of three continents. but as evolution proceeds, the power of the moon, which is the symbol and ruler of form, grows less and less, and the man upon the reversed wheel is steadily freeing himself

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

of proving certain facts which i know to be essential to the future happiness and progress of humanity the fact of the masters, the unfolding future for which the world war (just ended) is but a preparatory stage, and the possibility of telepathic and direct spiritual contacts and knowledge what i say may prove to be of service. many isolated mystics, disciples and aspiring men and women down the ages have known all these things. the time has now come when the masses of men everywhere must know them too. so here goes for the story of my life. do not be misled. it is not going to be a deeply religious effusion. i am a flippant and humorous person and almost painfully ready to see the funny side of things. between you and me, people's profound interest in themselves and in their souls and al

ucis trust first subjective) because it is time that people of standing and who are recognised as sane and intelligent should add their testimony to that of the frequently discredited mystic and occultist. i have a good standing as an intelligent, normal woman, an effective executive and creative writer and i choose to add my certain knowledge and conviction to the witness of many others down the ages. all this time, i was given to good works. i was an ardent y.w.c.a. worker. i was present (on sufferance on account of my youth) at the meetings of the heads of the organisation, because my aunt was the president. i spent much time visiting at large house parties where i was welcome because i was alice la trobe-bateman and where i wrestled with the souls of my contemporaries in order to get t

me as loves you" i have since often wondered who he was and have asked myself whether my master k. h. had used him to break the shell of formalism in me. this old bearer looked and acted like a saint and probably was a disciple. again i was faced with the same problem with which jessie duncan had confronted me the problem of the love of god. what had god done about the millions of people down the ages, throughout the entire world, before christ came? had they all died unsaved and gone to hell? i knew the trite argument that christ, during the three days whilst his body was in the tomb went and "preached to the spirits in prison" i.e. in hell, but that didn't seem fair. why give them only one small chance lasting three days, after thousands of years in hell, because they happened to live be

ndpoint of a broad generalisation, they are absolutely true although from the standpoint of an individual jew they are in many, many cases grossly unfair. there is much in the jew and the german which is alike. the german regards himself as a member of the "super race" whilst the orthodox jew regards himself as the chosen people. the german emphasises "racial purity" and so have the jews down the ages. the jew never seems assimilable. i have met jews in asia, in india and in europe as well as here and they remain jews, and in spite of their citizenship they are separate from the nation in which they dwell. i have not found it so in great britain or in holland. the gentiles have frequently treated the jews abominably, and many of us are heartsick about it and working hard to help. one handi

do not move with the times. all evolutionary development in all fields is an expression of divinity and the static condition of theological interpretation is contrary to the great law of the universe, evolution. after all, theology is simply man's interpretation and understanding of what he thinks god means. but it is a human, finite brain that does the thinking and has done the thinking down the ages. hence other human and finite brains can appear and give other, deeper, more significant or broader interpretations and thus found a more progressive theology. who dare say that they are not as right as churchmen in the past? unless the churches broaden their vision, eliminate their disputations concerning non-important details, and preach a christ, risen, living and loving, and not a christ

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

g interest. processes of adjustment, of elimination and of cure engage the minds of all thoughtful people as well as of all suffering people. we have much to do, and i ask therefore for patience on your part. when one enters the realm of healing, one enters a world of much esoteric knowledge, and of an infinity of conclusions, and one is faced with the formulations of many minds, who, through the ages, have sought to heal and to help. the why and the wherefore of disease have been the subject of endless investigations and speculations, and much definite deduction has been made as to the cures of such complaints; there has been also much formulation of methods, of techniques, of formulae, of prescription, of varied manipulations and of theories. all these serve to fill the mind with many id

d even that may convey but little to your understanding. of the three major diseases which have been inherited from the past, it might be said that the syphilitic or so-called social diseases are remainders of the excesses indulged in in lemurian times; they are of such ancient origin that the very soil is permeated with the germs of these diseases a fact quite unknown to modern science. down the ages, men have suffered from these groups of infections; they have died and been buried and in their millions have contributed their quota of infection to the earth. in lemurian times, the emphasis of the life force was upon the physical body, upon its development, its use and control, and also upon its perpetuation or reproduction. it was in lemurian times that troubles connected with the misuse

he attention of the experts is now being given to the cure of cancer- 38- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust i would like to add one or two comments which will be of general or rather modern interest. i have said that these taints to which humanity is prone are found in the soil, and that their presence there is largely due to the burial, down the ages, of millions of corpses. by the increased use of the processes of cremation, this condition will be steadily improved. gradually, very gradually, the taint will thus die out. it is therefore highly desirable that there be as much propaganda as possible for the use of this method of disposing of the discarded physical vehicles of the souls who are passing out of incarnation. as the soil become

under the healing of diseases which arise in the emotional or desire nature. our first point deals with uncontrolled emotion. i would remind you of our premise that we would only consider the ills to which advanced humanity, the aspirants and disciples of all degrees are prone. we will not deal (in this short treatise) with the whole gamut of diseases which affect humanity as a whole, or down the ages. the more advanced the aspirant, the greater probability there is that the diseases from which he suffers will be pronounced and powerfully demonstrating, on account of the inflow to a greater or less degree of the stimulating force of the soul. subsidiary to the five major groups of diseases to which i earlier referred, and working out in connection with them in the human frame, are a group

, and unless related to this fifth law will remain somewhat vague and meaningless. law v there is naught but energy, for god is life. two energies meet in man, but other five are present. for each is to be found a central point of contact. the conflict of these energies with forces and of the forces twixt themselves produce the bodily ills of man. the conflict of the first and second persists for ages until the mountain top is reached the first great mountain top. the fight between the forces produces all disease, all ills and bodily pain, which seek release in death. the two, the five, and thus the seven, plus that which they produce, possess the secret. this is the fifth law of healing within the world of form. this law can be resolved into certain basic statements which can be tabulated

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

interpret the present with clarity. in the field of education united action is essential. surely a basic unity of objectives should govern the educational systems of the nations, even though uniformity of method and of techniques may not be possible. differences of language, of background and of culture will and should always exist; they constitute the beautiful tapestry of human living down the ages. but much that has hitherto militated against right human relations must and should be eliminated. in the teaching of history, for instance, are we to revert to the bad old ways wherein each nation glorifies itself at the expense frequently of other nations, in which facts are systematically garbled, in which the pivotal points in history are the various wars down the ages a history, therefor

s. this will not be done through a theological or doctrinal presentation, as is today the case, but as presenting a problem for investigation and as an effort to answer the question: what is man; what is his intrinsic purpose in the scheme of things? the livingness of the influence and the proclaimed purpose behind the constant appearance of spiritual, cultural and artistic world leaders down the ages will be studied and their lives subjected to research, both historical and psychological. this will open up before the youth of the world the entire problem of leadership and of motive. education will, therefore, be given in the form of human interest, human achievement and human possibility. this will be done in such a manner that the content of the student's mind will not only be enriched w

i realise, a broad generalisation. it leaves out of reckoning altogether the innate and inherent capacities of the child, his achieved point of soul development, and any recognition of the powers with which he enters into life as a result of many previous life experiences. it leaves out also the influence of the many conscientious, spiritually-minded and highly evolved teachers who have down the ages set their mark upon the young people they have taught and thus oriented them and led them forward to better things. i am dealing solely with the institutional aspect of the educational systems and with the proven effect upon the young of every nation who have been subjected to these systems. the realised goals which the institutional teacher has set before himself have been narrow, and the co

and the peculiar contribution which each specific nation has to make to the world whole. we will try to recognise certain outstanding facts, though these facts may be more usually considered facts by esotericists than by the world in general. but we are working, or endeavouring to work, as esotericists. these facts are: 1. the fact that there are certain basic ideas which have come forth down the ages and have brought humanity to its present evolutionary point. ideas are the substance of the evolutionary urge. 2. the fact that there is a hidden control which has persisted down the ages and which can be deduced from the definitely emerging plan, as far as the consciousness of man is concerned. 3. the fact that all growth is through experiment, struggle and persistence hence the present mode

ntuitives. the discussions of the man in the street are today connected with some political, social, educational or religious philosophy, based on some school of idealism. from the standpoint of those who are responsible for man's evolutionary development, a great step forward has been made in the last two hundred years. what were the themes of the intellectuals and the philosophers in the middle ages are today the points for animated discussion in restaurants, railway carriages, or wherever people consort, argue and talk. this is apt to be forgotten, and i would ask you to ponder on its implications and to enquire what is liable to be the final outcome of this widespread ability of the human mind to think in terms of the larger whole and not only in terms of personal interest, and to appl

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

arnest disciple the experience terrible yet beautiful to which has been given the name of the "dark night of the soul" this dark night takes different forms and different degrees of intensity, according to the ray, the type and the point in evolution of the disciple. from it you cannot escape. but one error emerges if careful thought is given to this dark night as pictured by the mystics down the ages. their emphasis has, in the past, been laid upon the suffering which the personality experiences and the agony through which the personality goes. but in reality and from the angle of the facts, that is not the true dark night. the real "dark night" is that of the soul as it participates in the pain of humanity as a whole, in the agony of humanity's separation from god (a separation based upo

to the service of humanity each in his chosen scientific field; there are men of financial stature who regard money as a responsibility to be dispensed wisely in the service of others, yet the mystical or occult terminology may mean nothing whatsoever to them; there are educators, preoccupied with wise formulations of knowledge and with an encyclopedic understanding of the garnered wisdom of the ages, which they seek to utilise in fitting the younger generation to live beautifully, constructively and creatively; there are churchmen and religious leaders (in some one or other of the world religions) who are not tied or handicapped by the form; the spirit of light is in them and they intelligently love their fellowmen. all of these people, if they are members of the new group of world serve

s for disciples. they concern the six fundamental prerequisites for initiation. they are used prior to all the major initiations, and have therefore five significances or meanings which will become apparent only as each of these initiations is undergone. they are in the form sometimes of symbols and sometimes of words, and are amongst the oldest formulas in the world. they have been used down the ages by all disciples and initiates of the great white lodge. they concern what are called "the six relations" each of these relations must find expression in attitude, in service, and in some deeper expansion of consciousness, to which i may not refer but which must be self-ascertained. it is essential that the would-be initiate discover for himself the esoteric, inner and subjective value of the

s elaborate as i have done today, for you must grow by solving your own problems. one of the difficulties which is associated with inaugurating a new and more advanced attitude towards initiation is the offsetting of the idea that the initiate always knows all there is to know. you need to remember that knowledge is associated with the factual world; it concerns the accumulated information of the ages; it is closely connected with memory and its subjective counterpart recovery of past knowledge. this means regaining again, consciously, all that the ego has stored up as the result of many incarnations and many different experiences; it is related to the "knowledge petals" in the egoic lotus and to the concrete lower mind. knowledge is that which brings about an effective working relation be

is firmly established it will revolutionise modern educational systems upon a planetary scale, and then man the reorienting aspirant, will become man the accepted disciple. i wonder whether you have ever considered the widespread effect of all the reflective thinking, the aspirational prayers and the meditation work untrained or as the result of training done by people in their millions down the ages through the entire planet? its quality is altering; its strength is increasing; its livingness is producing changes in the human organism. the tide of spiritual life is today so strong and striving that the next one hundred and fifty years will demonstrate the factual nature of the kingdom of souls or of god. this, as you can surely appreciate, will produce fundamental changes also in the imm

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

ideal life. thus the work of the saviours of the world came into expression, and this brought about the emergence of a world religion. the first method was strictly mental, and even today remains so; the masses, for instance, know little of plato and his theories in spite of the fact that he has moulded human minds either through acquiescence in his theories or through refutation of them down the ages. the other method is strictly emotional and so more easily colours the mass consciousness. an instance of this was the message of the love of god which christ enunciated and the emotional reaction of the masses to his life, his message, and his sacrifice. thus the need of the mental few and the emotional many has been met down the ages. in every case, the origin of the work effected and the m

different way and form, and employing perchance a different phraseology yet are motivated and actuated as are the seed groups for which i have made myself responsible. the three reasons for their importance might therefore be stated as follows: 1. they constitute the germ of life which will result in the emergence of the hierarchy at a later date upon earth, coming forth from the seclusion of the ages to function again in the light of physical day. 2. they are a bridging group, bridging between the negative mass of mankind and the positive agency of the hierarchy. that is the reason why, in these groups, emphasis is laid upon service because that embodies response to the mass and its need, and upon soul contact because that embodies response to the world of souls, as typified for us in the

, and for you the world illusion exists and the astral plane is for you a fact. but this i can say: for the initiate members of the great white lodge the astral plane does not exist. they do not work on that level of consciousness, for the astral plane is a definite state of awareness even if (from the spiritual angle) it has no true being. it embodies the great creative work of humanity down the ages, and is the product of the `false' imagination and the work of the lower psychic nature. its instrument of creative work is the sacral and the solar plexus centres. when the energies, finding expression through these two centres, have been transmuted and carried to the throat and heart by advancing humanity, then the foremost people of the race will know that the astral plane has no true exis

mind that that system was occupied with the divine aspects of matter only and with external conditions, and that the jews were the highest- 50- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust product of that system you can come to an understanding of the jew, his separateness, his desire for racial purity and his interest in that which is commercial and tangible. the jew, down the ages, has insisted upon being separated from all other races but he brought over from the previous system the knowledge (necessary then but obsolete now) that his race was the "chosen people" the "wandering jew" has wandered from system one to this where he must learn the lesson of absorption and cease his wandering. he has insisted upon racial purity, for that was his major problem in early lemur

was the "chosen people" the "wandering jew" has wandered from system one to this where he must learn the lesson of absorption and cease his wandering. he has insisted upon racial purity, for that was his major problem in early lemurian times when the race came into a world that had in it no human beings, for it was before the coming of the lords of flame; this insistence has been carried down the ages and has governed the rules of marriage and the preparation of food instead of being dropped (as it should have been) thousands of years ago. it is these facts (unknown to the modern jew) which has militated against him down the years and made it possible for the forces of separativeness and of hate, to use the jewish race to stir up world difficulty, and thus bring to a crisis the basic human

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

e scales fall from the eyes, bringing about paradoxically the "dark night of the soul" and the sense of being alone and bereft of all help. this led (in the case of the christ, for instance) to that appalling moment in the garden of gethsemane, and which was consummated on the cross, when the will of personality-soul clashed with the divine will of the monad. the revelation to the initiate of the ages of severance from the central reality, and of all its attendant implications, descends upon the one who is attempting to stand "in isolated unity" as patanjali (to quote him a second time) calls the experience*(3) the omnipresence of divinity within all forms pours in upon the consciousness of the initiate, and the mystery of time, space and electricity stands revealed. the major effect of th

he initiate-disciple has been functioning as a duality and as a fusion of soul-energy and personality-force. now these forms of life stand exposed to him for what they essentially are, and he knows that as directing agencies and as transitory gods they no longer have any hold over him. he is being gradually translated into another divine aspect, taking with him all that he has received during the ages of close relation and identification with the third aspect, form, and the second aspect, consciousness. a sense of being bereft, deserted and alone descends upon him as he realises that the control of form and soul must also disappear. here lies the agony of isolation and the overpowering sense of loneliness. but the truths revealed by the clear cold light of the divine reason leave him no ch

n upon the whole body of humanity is in no way related to consciousness, to revelation or to light. there will come to humanity at some moment still a long way ahead a period of realisation, constituting both a point of crisis and a point of tension. that realisation will summarise, in effective conditioning consciousness, all that the quality of sensitivity has conveyed to mankind throughout the ages. it is the consummation of the activity of the christ-consciousness, and is the state referred to when it is said of the christ "he shall see of the travail of his soul and be satisfied" at the crisis of that revelation, at its highest point of tension, humanity as with one voice will say "behold! all things are become new" this is the apotheosis of vision and the prelude to an unfoldment in

, leave the seas behind, and know that god is fire. rule four at the time of the june full moon, each year, the love of god, the spiritual essence of solar fire, reaches its highest point of expression. this it achieves through the instrumentality of the hierarchy, that great group of souls which has ever been the custodian of the principle of light, of enlightened love, and which always down the ages focusses its attention upon the race of men when the spiritual influence is at its height. this it does through one of the great sons of god. the full moon of june of 1943 saw this outpouring of divine love reach its highest expression for all time, and at the point of attainment which is, for that particular son of god, his highest also. such is the law. when an embodied christ in time and s

eaches his goal of achievement, recognition of this comes to him at the time of the june full moon, for in that sign of gemini the complete victory of life over form, and of spirit over matter, is consummated and celebrated. the love of god, focussed in the christ, seeks to express itself in some act of peculiarly useful service to humanity. this service has taken different forms down through the ages, but it has always expressed itself through two episodes: one of them, the first, reveals the christ in his capacity of the god-saviour, sacrificing himself through pure love for his fellowmen. the annals of the hierarchy contain many such histories of sacrifice and service, dating far back into the very night of time. the saving principle of pure love finds its expression at the hour of huma

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

et not perfected, son [5] of god, who definitely takes the lower nature in hand and willingly subjects it to the discipline which will eventually produce the emergence of divinity. out of an erring but sincerely earnest human being, intelligently aware of the work to be accomplished, a world savior is formed. two great and dramatic stories have been held constantly before the eyes of men down the ages. in the twelve labors of hercules, that path of discipleship is depicted, and his experiences preparatory to the great concluding cycle of initiation meet with a ready response from every aspiring man. in the life and work of jesus the christ, that radiant and perfected son of god, who "has entered for us within the veil, leaving us an example that we should follow his steps, we have portraye

dy response from every aspiring man. in the life and work of jesus the christ, that radiant and perfected son of god, who "has entered for us within the veil, leaving us an example that we should follow his steps, we have portrayed the five stages of the path of initiation, which are the climaxing episodes for which the twelve labors have prepared the disciple. the oracle has spoken, and down the ages the word has sounded forth: man, know thyself. this knowledge is the outstanding attainment upon the path of discipleship, and the reward of all the work done by hercules. the nature of discipleship it might be of value here if we considered briefly the nature of discipleship. it is a word in constant use among aspirants in christian lands, as in the oriental religions. discipleship could be

logy which will, i believe, in time supersede the ordinary kind, dealing with horoscopes, is that synthetic presentation of cosmic happenings which have their reflection in our planetary life, in the life of humanity as a whole, and in the life of the individual, who is ever the microcosm of the macrocosm. this type of astrology confines its attention primarily to the unfolding of the plan of the ages; this, history reveals in a small way as far as humanity is concerned, and a larger study of the times and seasons may bring to us a wider understanding of god's purposes. there is an immense past behind humanity; aeons and aeons have come and gone; the wheel of existence turns continuously, and ever the scroll of life unrolls, and we are carried forward on the impetus of a returning force to

aspirant, the stage of the intelligent seeker, the stage of the man who, having developed his mind and coordinated his abilities, mental, emotional and physical, has exhausted the interests of the phenomenal world, and is looking for a way out into a wider realm of awareness, and into a more sure sphere of undertakings. this stage has always [9] been expressed by the advanced individuals down the ages, but never before has the human race itself been in this condition. herein lies the wonder of past achievement, and herein lies the hour of present opportunity. the world disciple today the tests to which hercules willingly subjected himself and the labors into which he sometimes thoughtlessly rushed are those which are possible to many thousands now. it will become apparent also how curiousl

e intelligent effects. through the twelve signs of the zodiac he passed, struggling to work subjectively and trying to reject the lure and the pull of the outer tangible form. the second key thought can be expressed in the words "the conception of a concealed deity lies at the heart of all religions" this is the mystic realization and the object of the search that humanity has carried on down the ages. the exponents of the world religions have embodied in their teaching one aspect of the search, accepting the fact of god as a basic premise, and with their heart's love and devotion and worship proving the reality of his existence. the testimony of the mystics of all time and races is so vast that it now in itself constitutes a body of proven facts and cannot be gainsaid. the scientific inve

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

jerusalem. to the original "mishna" the rabbis added further commentaries named "gemara" from this time the literature of judaism grew apace, and there was a constant succession of notable hebrew rabbis who published religious treatises, until at least a.d. 1500. the two talmuds were first printed at venice in 1520 and 1523 respectively. the old testament books were the guiding light through the ages of the jews, but the learned rabbis were not satisfied with them alone, and they supplemented them by two parallel series of works of literature; the one, talmudic, being commentaries based upon thirteen rules of argument delivered by moses to illustrate the old testament, and supply material for teaching the populace; and the other a long series of treatises of a more abstruse character, des

he protestant church seceded, was from its origin in the possession of the hebrew rabbinic secret of the intentional exoteric nature of the bible, and of a priestly mode of understanding the esoteric kabalah, as a key to the true explanations of the jewish books, which being apparently histories are really largely allegorical. if this were granted, it would explain why the catholic church has for ages discouraged the laity from the study of the old testament books, and would lead us to think that protestantism made a mistake in combining with the reformation of a vicious priesthood the encouragement of the laity to read the old testament books. i note that the literal interpretation of the mosaic books and those of the old testament generally has repeatedly been used as a support for vicio

so-called objectivity, or of matter. these ten sephiroth, and the planes, each contribute an essence which in their totality, in ever-varying proportion, constitutes man. at his origin there was formulated what the scientists might call "archetypal man" and what the kabalists named adam kadmon, adm qdmun. primeval man, the greek protogonos. successive stages of beings of this type pass along the ages through a descending scale, offering the individual every variety of experience, and then along an ascending scale of re-development until human perfection is attained, and ultimate reunion with the divine is the result of the purified soul having completed its pilgrimage. before we consider man in his present state we must note the views of the kabalah upon man in his primal state. man was t

forth. the kabalistic theory of man's constitution, origin and destiny is very different from the modern christian view, but differs from the indian schemes more in manner of presentation than in principle, and these two may be fitly studied side by side and each will illuminate the other. there is, indeed, no sharp line of cleavage between the western mystic doctrines, the kabalism of the middle ages related to the egyptian hermeticism, and the indian esoteric theosophy. they differ in language nomenclature, and in the imagery employed in the effort to represent spiritual ideas to mankind; but there is no sufficient reason for any condemnation of either school by any other. the world of intellectual culture is wide enough for both to exist side by side, and the mere fact that they are phi

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

iated whatfollows. 28 all of this indicates unmistakably, in several repects, a genuine tradition. in the hands of craftypriests this would prove a great aid to popularity. 29 i conjecture that this is wild poppy. the poppy was specially sacred to ceres, but also to thenight and its rites, and laverna was a nocturnal deity a play on the word paura, or fear. page 78 13 this appears from very early ages, as in roman times, to have been regarded as gifted withmagic properties, and was used in occult ceremonies. 14 that is, dianais invoked to send demons with the very life of the fire of hell to still moreincrease that of the sun to intensify the wine.chapter vi. 15 the beginning of this spell seems to be merely a prose introduction explaining the nature of theceremony.chapter vii. 16 this ref

probability thetranslation of some early or later latin work, since it seems most probable that every fixed faith findsits record. there are literary men among the pariahs of india; there were probably many among theminions of the moon, or nocturnal worshippers ofdiana. in fact, i am not without hope that researchmay yet reveal in the writings of some long-forgotten heretic or mystic of the dark ages the parallelof many passages in this text, if not the whole of it. page 66 when illumination or illumin-ism, in company with magic and mysticism, and a resolve to regener-ate society according to extreme free thought, inspired the t emplars to the hope that they wouldmaster the church and the world, the equality of woman, derived from the cairene traditions, againreceived attention. and it ma

this text, if not the whole of it. page 66 when illumination or illumin-ism, in company with magic and mysticism, and a resolve to regener-ate society according to extreme free thought, inspired the t emplars to the hope that they wouldmaster the church and the world, the equality of woman, derived from the cairene traditions, againreceived attention. and it may be observed that during the middle ages, and even so late as theintense excitements which inspired the french huguenots, the jansenists and the anabaptists,woman always came forth more prominently or played a far greater part than she had done in socialor political life. this was also the case in the spiritualism founded by the fox sisters of rochester,new york, and it is manifesting itself in many ways in the fin de sicle, which i

is was also the case in the spiritualism founded by the fox sisters of rochester,new york, and it is manifesting itself in many ways in the fin de sicle, which is also a nervouschaos according to nordau, woman being evidently a fish who shows herself most when thewaters are troubled: oh, woman, in our hours of ease!the reader will remember the rest, but we should also remember that in the earlier ages the vastmajority of mankind itself, suppressed by the too great or greatly abused power of church andstate, only manifested itself at such periods of rebellion against forms or ideas grown old. and withevery new rebellion, every fresh outburst or debcle, or wild inundation and bursting over the barri-ers, humanity and woman gain something, that is to say, their just dues or rights. for as eve

o say, their just dues or rights. for as everyfreshet spreads more widely its waters over the fields, which are in due time the more fertilisedthereby, so the world at large gains by every revolution, however terrible or repugnant it may be fora time.the emancipated or womans rights woman, when too enthusiastic, generally considers man aslimited, while woman is destined to gain on him. in earlier ages a contrary opinion prevailed, andboth are, or were, apparently in the wrong, so far as the future is concerned. for in truth both sexesare progressive, and progress in this respect means not a conflictof the male and female principle,such as formed the basis of the mahabarata, but a gradual ascertaining of true ability and adjust-ment of relations or co-ordination of powers in doing which on

ARTHUR E WAITE TEMPLAR ORDERS IN FREEMASONRY

re reason- being not altogether indifferent to many who had slipped the anchor of their faith in god. beyond these frivolities and the foolish minds that cherished them, there were other persons who were neither in the school of a rather cheap infidelity nor in that of common superstition, but who looked seriously for light to the east and for its imagined traditional wisdom handed down from past ages. they may have been dreamers also, but they were less or more zealous students after their own manner; within their proper measures, and the templar chivalry drew them because they deemed it not unlikely that its condemnation by the paramount orthodoxy connoted a suspicion that the old knighthood had learned in palestine more than the west could teach. out of such elements were begotten some

cause they deemed it not unlikely that its condemnation by the paramount orthodoxy connoted a suspicion that the old knighthood had learned in palestine more than the west could teach. out of such elements were begotten some at least of the templar rites and they grew from more to more, till this particular aspect culminated in the templar dramas of werner, in which an order concealed through the ages and perpetuated through saintly custodians reveals to a chosen few among knights templar some part of its secret doctrine-the identity of christ and horus, of mary the mother of god, and isis the queen of heaven. the root of these dreams on doctrine and myth transfigured through the ages- with a heart of reality behind it- will be found, as it seems to me, in occult derivations from templar r

acques de molay and his co-heirs died to preserve it, but three of the initiated knights made their escape and after long wandering from country to country they found refuge in the caves of mount heredom. they were succoured by knights of st. andrew of the thistle, with whom they made an alliance and on whom they conferred their knowledge. to conceal it from others and yet transmit it through the ages they created the masonic order in i340; but the alchemical secret, which is the physical term of the mystery, has been ever reserved to those who can emerge from the veils of allegory- that is to say, for the chiefs of st. andrew of the thistle, who are princes of the rosy cross, and the grand council of the chapter. the alchemical side of this story is in a similar position to that of the pe

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

pp. 5-6. 30 see payne 2006, p. 5. see white 2000, pp. 3-38; williams 2000, pp. 192-276; samuel 1993, pp. 406-435; snellgrove 1988; hopkins 2005; and payne 2006 for more on buddhist tantras. 18 master padmasambhava realized clairvoyantly that the practice of buddhism in tibet would be persecuted and all but extinguished shortly after his time. this dark period of persecution divides the two major ages in which the buddhist teachings entered tibet from india. the early transmission period (snga dar) began in the early seventh century with the first introduction of buddhism in tibet and ended with the death of langdarma (glang dar ma; 803-846 c.e, one of the last kings of the yarlung dynasty. popular tibetan belief is that langdarma actively persecuted buddhism and was the impetus for its di

ing the golden powerful one.317 due to malicious, evil intentions, he318 regressed in his practice. he went toward the him.layas319 and in the kingdom of that king,320 the monk killed321 the men and raped the 300 which has past (tib. rdzogs ldan; skt. k.tayuga. this is the first of four eras in the indo-tibetan cosmological timeline. the three that follow are the gnyis ldan, sum ldan, rtsod ldan (ages possessing half virtue, a third virtue, and strife, respectively. 301 in li yul lcang ra smug po "khotan, the dark willow grove" 302 king of khotan. 303 he thought he would practice the dharma. 304 "good moon" 305 called glory of the dharma. 306 she was endowed with a beautiful form. 307 in order to bathe. 308 having come forth from the thick of the forest. 309 for fear of it spreading. 310 s

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

od of winter and of the hurricane, an ideal region which the later greeks and their classics have vainly tried to locate by searching for it beyond scythia, a country where nights were short and days long, and beyond that land a country where the sun never set and the palm grew freely- if they knew of all this, who then told them of it? in[[vol. 2, page] 12 the secret doctrine. their day, and for ages previously, greenland must certainly have been already covered with perpetual snows, with neverthawing ice, just as it is now. everything tends to show that the land of the short nights and the long days was norway or scandinavia, beyond which was the blessed land of eternal light and summer; and to know of this, their tradition must have descended to the greeks from some people more ancient

re given, and certain important points commented upon and explained. in the subsequent sections various additional details are gathered, and a fuller explanation of the subject is attempted[[vol. 2, page 13] book ii- part i. anthropogenesis- stanzas translated with commentaries from the secret book of dzyan[[vol. 2, page 14] in primeval times, a maiden, beauteous daughter of the ether, passed for ages her existence in the great expanse of heaven. seven hundred years she wandered, seven hundred years she laboured, ere her first-born was delivered. ere a beauteous duck descending, hastens toward the water-mother. lightly on the knee she settles, finds a nesting-place befitting, where to lay her eggs in safety, lays her eggs within, at pleasure, six, the golden eggs she lays them, then a seve

r. j. m. crawford, of cincinnati. the hero lemminkainen, the good magician "hews the wall with might of magic, breaks the palisade in pieces, hews to atoms seven pickets, chops the serpent wall to fragments. when the monster little heeding. pounces with his mouth of venom at the head of lemminkainen. but the hero, quick recalling, speaks the master words of knowledge, words that came from distant ages, words his ancestors had taught him (d) in china the men of fohi (or the "heavenly man) are called the twelve tien-hoang, the twelve hierarchies of dhyanis or angels, with human faces, and dragon bodies; the dragon standing for divine wisdom or spirit; and they create men by incarnating themselves in[[footnote(s* j. w. alden, new york* it has been repeatedly stated that the serpent is the sym

sufficiently advanced to understand it at the time of his appearance (schlagintweit's "tibetan buddhism* the mandragora is the mandrake of the bible, of rachel and leah. they are the roots of a plant, fleshy, hairy, and forked below, representing roughly the limbs of a man, the body and even a head. its magical and mysterious properties have been proclaimed in fable and play from the most archaic ages. from rachel and leah, who indulged in witchcraft with them, down to shakespeare, who speaks of shrieking "like mandrakes torn out of the earth that living mortals, hearing them, run mad- the mandragora was the magic plant par excellence. these roots, without any stalk, and with large leaves growing out of the head of the root, like a gigantic crop of hair, present little similitude to man wh

i. as venus has no satellites, it is stated allegorically, that "asphujit (this "planet) adopted the earth, the progeny of the moon "who overgrew its parent and gave much trouble" a reference to the occult connection between the two. the regent (of the planet) sukra* loved his adopted child so well that he incarnated as usanas and gave it perfect laws, which were disregarded and rejected in later ages. another allegory, in harivansa, is that sukra went to siva asking him to protect his pupils, the daityas and asuras, from the fighting gods; and that to further his object he performed a yoga rite "imbibing the smoke of chaff with his head downwards for 1,000 years" this refers to the great inclination of the axis of venus (amounting to 50 degrees, and to its being enveloped in eternal cloud

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

ned in the present volumes. but even the latter, though giving out many fundamental tenets from the secret doctrine of the east, raise but a small corner of the dark veil. for no one, not even the greatest living adept, would be permitted to, or could- even if he would- give out promiscuously, to a mocking, unbelieving world, that which has been so effectually concealed from it for long aeons and ages "esoteric buddhism" was an excellent work with a very unfortunate[[vol. 1, page] xviii introductory. title, though it meant no more than does the title of this work, the "secret doctrine" it proved unfortunate, because people are always in the habit of judging things by their appearance, rather than their meaning; and because the error has now become so universal, that even most of the fellow

s generally changing places with premisses as in the syllogisms of more than one sanskrit and pali scholar, appeared rapidly in succession, over-flooding the libraries with dissertations rather on phallic and sexual worship than on real symbology, and each contradicting the other. this is the true reason, perhaps, why the outline of a few fundamental truths from the secret doctrine of the archaic ages is now permitted to see the light, after long millenniums of the most profound silence and secrecy. i say "a few truths" advisedly, because that which must remain unsaid could not be contained in a hundred such volumes, nor could it be imparted to the present generation of sadducees. but, even the little that is now given is better than complete silence upon those vital truths. the world of t

ina, japan, india, tibet, and even in syria, besides south america- claim to have in their possession the sum total of sacred and philosophical works in mss. and type: all the works, in fact, that have ever been written, in whatever language or characters, since the art of writing began; from the ideographic hieroglyphs down to the alphabet of cadmus and the devanagari. it has been claimed in all ages that ever since the destruction of the alexandrian library (see isis unveiled, vol. ii, p. 27, every work of a character that might have led the profane to the ultimate discovery and comprehension of some of the mysteries of the secret science, was, owing to the combined efforts of the members of the brotherhoods, diligently searched for. it is added, moreover, by those who know, that once fo

jaws held firm by a golden circlet running from under the chin across the top of the head. clad in a narrow[[vol. 1, page] xxxiv introductory. woollen garment, her bosom was covered with golden stars, the feet being left naked (from a lecture by n. m. prjevalsky) to this, the famous traveller adds that all along their way on the river tchertchen they heard legends about twenty-three towns buried ages ago by the shifting sands of the deserts. the same tradition exists on the lob-nor and in the oasis of kerya. the traces of such civilization, and these and like traditions, give us the right to credit other legendary lore warranted by well educated and learned natives of india and mongolia, when they speak of immense libraries reclaimed from the sand, together with various reliques of ancien

svati "the mlechchhas (outcasts, savages, those beyond the pale of aryan civilization) will have to wait" for it is not the fault of the initiates that these documents are now "lost" to the profane; nor was their policy dictated by selfishness, or[[vol. 1, page] xxxv introductory. any desire to monopolise the life-giving sacred lore. there were portions of the secret science that for incalculable ages had to remain concealed from the profane gaze. but this was because to impart to the unprepared multitude secrets of such tremendous importance, was equivalent to giving a child a lighted candle in a powder magazine. the answer to a question which has frequently arisen in the minds of students, when meeting with statements such as this, may be outlined here "we can understand" they say "the n

BLUE EQUINOX

and sisters of the earth! put beneath your feet all fears, all qualms, all hesitancies! lift yourselves up! come forth, free and joyous, by night and day, to do your will; for .there is no law beyond do what thou wilt. lift yourselves up! walk forth with us in light and life and love and liberty, taking our pleasure as kings and queens in heaven and on earth. the sun is arisen; the spectre of the ages has been put to flight .the word of sin is restriction. or as it has been otherwise said on this text: that is sin, to hold thine holy spirit in! go on, go on in thy might; and let no man make thee afraid. love is the law, love under will. liber lxi vel cavs a.a. the preliminary lection including the history lection v a.a. publication in class d 93 10 =18 666 9 =28 pro coll. summ. 777 8 =38 d

he order, with two certain exceptions and two doubtful ones, he found no persons prepared for initiation of any sort. 16. he thereupon by his subtle wisdom destroyed both the order and its chief. 17. being himself no perfect adept, he was driven of the spirit into the wilderness, where he abode for six years, studying by the light of reason the sacred books and secret systems of all countries and ages. 18. finally, there was given unto him a certain exalted grade whereby a man becomes master of knowledge and intelligence, and no more their slave. he perceived the inadequacy of science, philosophy, and religion; and exposed the self-contradictory nature of the thinking faculty. 19. returning to england, he laid his achievements humbly at the feet of a certain adept d.d.s, who welcomed him b

. yet i worshipped her, and gave her of the flower of my youth. 12. also it came to pass, that thereby she sickened and corrupted before me. almost i cast myself into the stream. 13. then at the end appointed her body was whiter than the milk of the stars, and her lips red and warm as the sunset, and her life of a white heat like the heat of the midmost sun. 14. then rose she up from the abyss of ages of sleep, and her body embraced me. altogether i melted into her beauty and was glad. 15. the river also became the river of amrit, and the little boat was the chariot of the flesh, and the sails thereof the blood of the heart that beareth me, that beareth me. 16. o serpent woman of the stars! i, even i, have fashioned thee from a pale image of fine gold. 17. also the holy one came upon me, a

ou art the morning, o my darling, my serpent that twinest thee about this heart. 53. i am the heart, and thou the serpent. wind thy coils closer about me, so that no light nor bliss may penetrate. 54. crush out the blood of me, as a grape upon the tongue of a white doric girl that languishes with her lover the moonlight. 55. then let the end awake. long hast thou slept, o great god terminus! long ages hast thou waited at the end of the city and the roads thereof. awake thou! wait no more! 56. nay, lord! but i am come to thee. it is i that wait at last. 57. the prophet cried against the mountain; come thou hither, that i may speak with thee! the equinox 76 58. the mountain stirred not. therefore went the prophet unto the mountain, and spake unto it. but the feet of the prophet were weary, a

water of the wizard fount. i have bathed in thee, and lost me in thy stillness. 50. that which went in as a brave boy of beautiful limbs cometh forth as a maiden, as a little child for perfection. 51. o thou light and delight, ravish me away into the milky ocean of the stars! liber lxv 81 52. o thou son of a light-transcending mother, blessed be thy name, and the name of thy name, throughout the ages! 53. behold! i am a butterfly at the source of creation; let me die before the hour, falling dead into thine infinite stream! 54. also the stream of the stars floweth ever majestical unto the abode; bear me away upon the bosom of nuit! 55. this is the world of the waters of maim; this is the bitter water that becometh sweet. thou art beautiful and bitter, o golden one, o my lord adonai, o tho

BOOK OF ENOCH

ike fire. 21.4] then i said: for what sin have they been bound, and why have they been thrown here? 21.5] and uriel, one of the holy angels, who was with me and led me, spoke to me and said "enoch, about whom do you ask? about whom do you inquire, ask, and care? 21.6] these are some of the stars which transgressed the command of the lord most high, and they have been bound here until ten thousand ages are completed; the number of days of their sin" 21.7] and from there i went to another place, more terrible than this. and i saw a terrible thing: there was a great fire there, which burnt and blazed. and the place had a cleft reaching into the abyss, full of great pillars of fire, which were made to fall; neither its extent nor its size could i see, nor could i see its source. 21.8] then i s

is a bit confusing that enoch sees characters from the future. it may be that the watchers presented this to enoch as a theatrical drama so that he could see it and ask questions at the same time. it was no doubt a deliberate policy not to give actual names so that different readers in different eras would assume they new the names. when i read this, i think it obviously refers to jesus, but many ages had a chosen one. the number of righteousness (47.4, that is reached, may refer to the twelve times twelve thousand predicted to survive in the biblical book of revelations. sheol is mentioned at 51.1, it is the name for hell used in early times and it is also mentioned in the book of genesis and book of job, it means the grave- but more than just a hole in the ground. the mountains leap like

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

written from the church's point of view. later books had only these early works to which to refer so, not unnaturally, they were heavily biased against the old religion. in fact it was not until 1921, when dr. margaret alice murray produced the witch cult in western europe, that anyone looked at witchcraft with anything like an unbiased light. from studying the records of the trials of the middle ages, murray (an eminent anthropologist and then professor of egyptology at london university) picked up the clues that seemed to her to indicate that there was a definite, organized, pre-christian religion behind all the "hogwash" of the christian allegations. although her theories finally proved a little far-fetched in some areas, she did indeed strike some chords. wicca was by no means as far-r

b. gardner, aquarian press, london 1959 "all day had freya, most lovely of the goddesses, played and romped in the fields. then did she lay down to rest. and while she slept deft loki, the prankster, the mischief-maker of the gods, did espy the glimmering oibrosingamene, formed of galdra, her constant companion. silent as night did loki move to the goddess' side and, with fingers formed over the ages in lightness, did remove the silver circlet from about her snow-white neck. straightway did freya arouse, on sensing its loss. though he moved with the speed of the winds yet loki she glimpsed as he passed swiftly from sight into the barrow that leads to dreun. then was freya in despair. darkness descended all about her to hide her tears. great was her anguish. all light, all life, all creatu

we look at the whole picture of witchcraft. so if a gardnerian initiation (for example) can be considered "valid, then so can yours. circles a roman ambassador in a foreign country would draw a circle around himself with his staff, to show he should be safe from attack; the babylonians drew a circle of flour on the floor round the bed of a sick man, to keep demons away; german jews, in the middle ages, would draw a circle round the bed of a woman in labor, to protect her from evil spirits. the use of a circle to mark the boundary of an area which is sacred, is very ancient (e.g. stonehenge. but the circle not only keeps the unwanted out, it also keeps the wanted the raised power; the magickal energy in. the dimensions of the circle depend entirely on who is drawing it and for what purpose

nsformed to order. this enactment can take the form of a play, mime or dance. at the end of the enactment, the bell is rung seven times. then one of the coveners speaks: covener "we are at the crack of time, for this day belongs neither to the old year nor to the new. and as there is no distinction between the years, so is there no distinction between the worlds. those we have known and loved, in ages past, are free to return to us here in this meeting place. reach out, each and every one of you, in your own way, and feel the presence of one you have known and thought lost. from this reuniting gather strength. know, all of you, that there is no end and no beginning. all is a continuous turning, a spiralling dance that goes and returns, yet moves ever on. in that turning, samhain is the sac

is most familiar. therefore it will use terms and symbols from your everyday life. oftimes it will use the symbolism from recent events that arelfresh in your memory. these impressions from your personal physical life are called personal symbolism. lesson seven: meditation, dreams and the minor sabbats 185 universal symbolism includes those things that remain true for all humankind throughout the ages. included are colors, numbers, form and sexual identity (i.e. male and female. they come from the super-consciousness and therefore are timeless. a case in point is transportation the universal symbol of spiritual advancement. as material technology has advanced, the application of symbology has kept pace. so transportation may take one of the modern forms of conveyance, such as rockets, plan

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

as the father of all, and from my fatherhood is the brotherhood of all creatures. therefore do the wise see in the letter yod the fatherhood of chokmah, the unbounded wisdom which establisheth all. that father, ab, am i, the source of all; one. in mine inmost being, two in my self-utterance, and three in my union with my divine manifestation: creating, preserving, transforming, throughout endless ages [99] t h e b o o k of t o k e n s 3 from my presence do all things derive their substance, from my power all movement beginneth, and my wisdom is the foundation of all knowing. therefore is yod the foundation of all the letters, and every letter exhibiteth yod in its formation. by these two-and-twenty letters is the circle of creation described. 4 i am the fluid darkness, which is the ink whe

out end, even as the beginning. 2 fourfold am i in activity, and tenfold in aspect, and within me are four hundred lights of emanation, manifest in ten, and having also four-and-twenty thrones of primal forces. 3 yea, i am th v, tav th, the end, and v, the sign of continuation. learn by this, o israel, that never do i cease my self-expression. therefore is it written, le olahm "throughout endless ages" 4 my going-forth is a perpetual instruction, for verily the path of tav hath its beginning in the foundation of instruction. now the burden of the instruction is this: end and beginning are one [187] the book of tokens 5 what, then, is the end which is the beginning also? behold, in th v, tav, is it concealed, for th v is a th h, atah, also. and thus is it made clear that thou, even thou art

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

burned yule logs at christmas as a symbolic gesture to bring light and warmth back to the world on the mid-winter solstice at the darkest time. they danced around the maypole on may morning, the beginning of the old celtic summer, to stir into life the earth energies in a sacred spiral pattern. these rituals go back into the mists of time and appear in similar forms in many different cultures and ages. today, however, too many modern societies have lost the sacred connection and scorn such gestures as superstition, treating the skies, the earth and the seas merely as a larder, fuel store and garbage can. once, things were very different, as black elk, the sioux shaman, explained 'in the old days when we were a strong and happy people, all our power came from the sacred hoop of the nation a

became linked with the mysteries first of birth, then of death as it waned, and finally with new life on the crescent. because the moon was reborn each month or, as it was thought, gave birth to her daughter each month, it was assumed that human existence followed the same pattern and that the full moon mirrored the mother with her womb full with child. the full moon was also associated in later ages with romance and passion, originally because this coincided with peak female fertility. moon magick for the increase of love and fertility is still practised under the auspices of the waxing moon. it was not until about 3,000 years ago that the male role in conception was seite 6 wicca01.txt fully understood in the west, and only then were the sky father deities able to usurp the mysteries of

he nile to flood and fertility to return to the land. she is the patroness of magick and spell-casting, having tricked ra the sun god into giving her his secrets. some accounts say she was taught by thoth, god of wisdom and learning. her cult spread throughout the roman empire and she remained in mediterranean lands in her guise as the black madonna, holding her infant son horus, until the middle ages. she is sometimes represented as a vulture, in which form she appears on amulets (protective charms) with an ankh, the symbol for life, engraved on each talon. isis demonstrated the power of maternal protection when she hid horus in the marshes from his evil uncle who would have destroyed him. deities of marriage these deities can be invoked in rituals concerning the family and the home [inse

atrick with his emblematic shamrock. other forms of the horned god include herne the hunter, the greek pan, god of the woodlands, and dionysus, greek god of vegetation and the vine, whose ecstatic mystery cult involved ritual dismemberment and resurrection. seite 41 wicca01.txt cerunnos' importance has been in his continuing presence as the horned god, the male principle in witchcraft through the ages, in modern wicca and other neo-pagan faiths. he is also invoked for prosperity, fertility, instinctive power and knowledge of when it is necessary to hunt, whether to find employment or a home, and as protection against predators of all kinds [insert pic p075- dionysus dionysus, sometimes depicted as a horned god, was a god of the grain, who died and was reborn every year as a child in a bask

the divinity. however, your own list, drawn from mythology or perhaps your own background, may work better for you. the following is a version i have developed using three goddess forms from the celtic seite 46 wicca01.txt tradition, my own favourite, which i have adapted for the three phases of the goddess. so spoke the great mother who has been known in many forms and by many names in countless ages, but is and always will be one and the same. as the maiden, she is the celtic brighid who in early spring softens the earth with her white wand of fire and so awakens the spring and restores fertility to land and people. as mother, she is cerridwen whose magical cauldron of wisdom and inspiration overflows to all who seek and call in need; finally she is cailleach, the veiled one, wise woman

CHAOS MAGICK AND LUCIFERISM

musick form, all the while causing the brain to dissect, understand and react to the sigil on a subconscious level, guides along the mind. sleeping invokes a reaction to sound as well, depending on the purpose and focus and if replayed while dreaming increases unconscious awareness of sound vs. wish. spare used sigils as mentioned before, developed from agrippa and various grimoires of the middle ages. as explained in the book of pleasure, spare gives us a clear outline of the effects of sigil methods in action: by projecting the consciousness into one part, sensation not being manifold becomes intensified. by the abstention of desire, except in the object, this is attained (at the psychological time this determines itself aos-the book of pleasure sigils may be constructed through several

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

en, black yankees: the development of an afro-american subculture in eighteenth-century new england (amherst: university of massachusetts press, 1988, pp. 74.86. see also jon butler, who argues that "african occultism surfaced for the first time on a sustained scale c after 1760" primarily because of the importation of africans and african beliefs "into a newly receptive setting (butler "the dark ages of american occultism, 1760. 1848" in the occult in america: new historical perspectives, ed. howard kerr [urbana: university of illinois press, 1983, p. 66; see also kenneth brown "structural continuity in an african-american slave and tenant community" historical archeology 24 (1990: 7.19; eric klingelhofer "aspects of early afro-american material culture: artifacts black magic page 102 of

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

447. 1483 martin luther born eisleben, saxony, germany. 1484 avicenna's de anima. hieronymous bosch garden of earthly delights 1485 geber summa perfectionis 1485-1535 henry cornelius agrippa 1486 giovanni pico della mirandola writes his oration on the dignity of man as an introduction to 900 theses to be debated in florence (inspired by the hermetic text asclepius, available throughout the middle ages in latin and attributed to apuleius of madaura before the arrival of the greek pimander. pico della mirandola's seventy-two conclusions on the kabbalah. 1486 malleus malificarum: textbook for witch-hunters. 1488 the figure of hermes trismegistus is put into the mosaic pavement in sienna cathedral 1489 ficino's libri de vita published 1492-1555 georg agricola 1492 ferdinand and isabella expel

s theophrastus bombastus von hohenheim) born einsiedeln switzerland. swiss physician and philosopher. he was tutored (by his account) by trithemius 1494 reuchlin's de verbo mirifico published. lefevre d'etaples ed. of ficino's pimander in france. 1495-1563 john bale. influenced by the twelfth-century monk joachim of fiore. bale envisioned three laws of nature, bondage and grace encompassing seven ages of world history. 1496 giovanna(zuana) veronese born aka venetian virgin had francesco giorgi as confessor at the convent of st. francesco della vigna; she explained passages of the zohar to guillaume postel 1549-1550 who believed her to be the holy spirit embodied. together working among the poor at the ospedaletto of venice, which was operated by a confraternity. 1499 (d. after) ibn abi jum

first book to ascertain the historical truth about the writing system of ancient egypt on the basis of the bembine table, inscriptions on roman obelisks, the hieroglyphica of horapollo. 1557 catelin geofroy tarot(lyon. gabriel du preau -deus livres de mercure trismegiste hermes 1557-1607 thomas brightman. influenced by the twelfth-century monk joachim of fiore- seven churches prophesied the seven ages of church history. anticipated a jewish kingdom, separate from the church, upon the the conversion of the jews and a "full restoring of the jewish nation; a literal kingdom on earth. 1558 elizabeth i becomes queen of england; giambattista della porta's magia naturalis published; zohar printed in mantua. john dee propaedeumata. 1559 august, postel and other prisoners are freed upon the death o

592 alexander dickson at the scottish court likely to have discussed the art of memory with william schaw. 1592- 1670 john amos comenius rosicrucian published janua linguarum reserata (the gates of tongues unlocked and opened)and the way of light..we may hope that 'an art of arts, a science of sciences, a wisdom of wisdom, a light of light' shall at length be possessed. the inventions of previous ages, navigation and printing, have opened a way for the spread of light. we may expect that we stand on the threshold of yet greater advances. the 'universal books' will make it possible for all to learn and to join in the advance. the book of pansophia will be completed" 1593-1641 jan torrentius- painter: eques rosae crucis "that which exists without limitation, perishes in unlimited evil" 1593

rough london, rider& sons. 1925 william w. wescott dies rudolph steiner dies 1921 the witch cult in western europe by m. murray. 1923 italian edition of "sefer yezriah" published by s, savini 1927: wirth publishes "the tarot of the magicians. 1928 karl preisendanz publishes vol 1 papyri graecae magicae. manly r. hall published a compilation of the "sefer yetsirah" in his "secrect teachings of all ages. 1932 "jezirah" by g. scholem in encyclopedia judaica (berlin, vol. 9, col. 104ff. 1933 annie besant (n e wood, author and noted theosophist dies 1933 god of the witches by m. murray. 1936 the brotherhood of light tarot -the sacred tarot 1937 israel regardie publishes the golden dawn, which includes the bulk of the golden dawns' rituals and teachings. 1939 william butler yeats dies 1942 arthu

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

nslucency and radiance to honesty. 5 pure jade is white, but chemicals and other minerals add colors and imperfections to the stone during its formation in the earth. some colors are given especially descriptive names: snow jade, mutton-fat white, chicken-bone white, milky white, spinach green, apple green, kingfisher (emerald) green, cinnabar red, rust red, lavender, black, and blue. through the ages, jade has been used for ceremonial blades (axes, daggers and swords, religious containers and nature spirit figures (oxen, cicadas, doves, dragons, carp, mountain scenes, and, currently, for personal treasures (chopsticks, writing brushes, teacups, rice bowls, jewelry. professor d argenc sums up its symbolism: with time jade came to be associated in popular belief with everything that is nobl

u? a: he was a great philosopher, the author of the tao te ching, and the founder of taoism. monkey 105 expert commentary both the tao te ching and journey to the west are two well-known pieces of literature. fatima wu, assistant professor at loyola marymount university, explains the widespread affection for journey to the west in china: if one is asked to name a chinese book that is known to all ages and all social levels, one has to nominate journey to the west. an illiterate in china might not have read it, but he or she must have heard about it or seen it performed on stage. the main characters, especially monkey, have appeared in operas, cartoons, movies, juvenile books, and colloquial tales. in other words, it is a story that everyone knows about.2 the tao te ching is an important pi

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

image, the semi-to-illiterate rustic following his stick until he reaches a spot and then says "the lord done has told me to dig here" with an image like that to live down, it's amazing that anyone would take the art up in the first place. but its image does not negate the fact that dowsing works and works quite well. and it has worked for a very long time. there are pictures of men in the middle ages with their sticks looking for mineral deposits and the art is a hell of a lot older than that, because remember that that was the only way anyone had of knowing if there was anything under the ground worth digging for. otherwise they were like the old prospecters who found a nice hunk of desert, with some water for the mule, and just began to dig in the hope of finding a hunk of gold in them

COVENANT OF SAMYAZA

e side of satanael, but remained servile before demiurge. thus did the first fall come to pass- iii- there followed the creation of earth and man by demiurge to satisfy has vanity and power-lust. satanael and his companions looked from their abodes upon the works of demiurge and seeing the servility of the human creation, were reminded of the tyranny of freedom before which they had for uncounted ages bowed and humbled themselves. satanael called his entourage to conclave and declared "let us offer man the choice of freedom, if he so wills, lest the tyranny of demiurge be unchallenged, and he makes forever slaves of his new creation" and satanael came upon the woman eve, advising her that when she partaketh of the fruit of the tree of knowledge she shall not die, but shall have her eyes op

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

ite. the members of this elite are either direct incarnations of the fourth dimensional prison warders or have their minds controlled by them. the aim of the brotherhood and its interdimensional controllers has been to centralise power in the hands of a few. this process is very advanced and it is happening on a global scale thanks to modern technology. the game plan is known as the great work of ages or the new world order, and it seeks to introduce a world government to which all nations would be colonies; a world central bank and currency; a world army; and a microchipped population connected to a global computer. what is happening today is the culmination of the manipulation which has been unfolding for thousands of years. the idea of passing on the knowledge through a series of secret

there for maybe 6,000 years. the world was mapped before that date by civilisations far in advance of what we have been told by conventional, doctored history, which is designed to fool, not inform us. columbus and cabot found the americas for one simple reason. they knew what was there! colonising the americas and particularly north america seems to have been a long-term aim of the great work of ages or the new world order. sir francis bacon, the grand chancellor of england, was a brotherhood member of high rank at the time of elizabeth i and james i. he was a grand commander of the brotherhood order called the rosicrucians, and very much involved in the underground operations of the knights templar traditions. bacon passed on knowledge secretly in codes contained in works like the shakes

founding fathers commissioned a design for the great seal of the united states, it included the classic brotherhood (prison warder) symbols which go back to ancient egypt and beyond, including the pyramid and all-seeing eye. above and below this symbol are two latin phrases, annuit coeptis and novus ordo seclorum. these translate as "announcing the birth, creation, or arrival" of "a new order of ages. in other words, announcing the creation of the new world order. the founding of the united states was a massive step forward in the plan for centralised global power. today this part of the seal can be found on every dollar bill (see figure 4, and again this is very appropriate, given that the elite controls the american economy and everyone else's. the decision to put the pyramid/new world

ade up of three groupings- the united states, europe, and japan. rockefeller was partly inspired to do this by zbigniew brzezinski (tc, cfr, bil, a professor at the elite-controlled columbia university. brzezinski had also been researching the need for us-europe-japan cooperation at the elite-controlled 'think tank, the brookings institute in washington. brzezinski wrote a book called between two ages: america's role in the technetronic era, in which he described a new society..that is shaped culturally, psychologically, socially, and economically by the impact of technology and 158..and the truth shall set you free electronics- particularly in the area of computers and communication".44 he said in the book that "national sovereignty is no longer a viable concept" and suggested the movemen

erson's name it denotes someone who is a member of those organisations, had been a member, or would later become one. as with the bilderberg group, it does not necessarily mean that these people all know what is going on. many of them are probably being used without their knowledge. those who know the real game plan are pretty obvious. the secret government 175 44 zbigniew brzezinski, between two ages: americas role in the technetronic era (viking press, new york, 1970) p9 45 trilateralism, p78 46 quoted in trilateralism, pl97 47 los angeles times (january 23rd 1977) p1 48 quoted by dr john coleman in the conspirators' hierarchy: the story of the committee of 300 (america west publishers, bozeman, mt, usa, 1992) pl5 49 gary allen, the rockefeller file (76 press, seal beach, california, 197

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

c books, california, usa, 1996) 48 brian desborough, the great pyramid mystery, tomb, occult initiation ceremony or what, a document supplied to the author in 1998 and also published in the california sun newspaper, los angeles 49 ibid 50 preston b. nichols and peter moon, pyramids of montauk (sky books, new york, 1995, p 129 51 our haunted planet, pp 19 and 20 52 see immanuel velikovsky's books, ages in chaos (doubleday& co, new york, 1952, worlds in collision (pocket books simon& shuster, new york, 1950, earth in upheaval (dell publishing co. new york, 1955. these are available through the david icke website 53 quoted in our haunted planet, p 80, from the book, worlds in collision 54 see the zecharia sitchin books, the 12th planet, stairway to heaven, the lost realms, when time began, th

1993) calls this the brotherhood of the snake. you can see snake and serpent symbolism in the logos of llluminati companies and the logo of the leading uk communications network, british telecom, is one example (figure 7. lemurian kings and queens were 13thlevel initiates of the "dragon bloodline, according to the lemurian fellowship. as i with the serpent cult or serpent brotherhood through the ages, the lemurian initiated were worshippers of the sun. but was it our sun or was it sirius, the brightest star in the sky? records discovered in india by the leading author and researcher on lemurian history, colonel james churchward, confirmed this sun worship. one of lemuria's names, apparently, was "the empire of the sun" and the sun symbols of i the llluminati may also relate to that and th

ross of st george, scotland (cross of st andrew, ireland (cross of st patrick, as well as the ensigns of scandinavia, were all carried as standards of victory by the phoenicians.38 the evidence of the aryan-sumerian connection to ireland emphasises the point. according to arbois de juvainville, the author of the work, cours de literature celtique, the irish were known as "egyptians" in the middle ages. st patrick, of whom no literal evidence has been found, is claimed by some to be an irish name for the egyptian deity, ptah, who was introduced to ireland by egyptian members figure 14: the phoenician barati became the british britannia after the sumer empire arrived. on the left is an old british penny depicting britannia and alongside is barati on a phoenician coin. the stories told about

ww.reptoids.com/ind2.htm#mexannmark 27 michael mott's book, caverns, cauldrons, and concealed creatures, is an excellent account of these stories and how they fit with experience today 28 flying serpents and dragons, p 92 29 quoted in gods of the new millennium, p 223 30 the translation of zecharia sitchin 31 gods of the new millennium, pp 226 and 227 32 manly p. hall, the secret teachings of all ages (the philosophical research society. los angeles, california, 1988, p al 33 an excellent source of information on this story is the temple and the lodge by michael baigent and richard leigh, published by arcade publishing, new york, in 1989 34 see manly p. hall's america's assignment with destiny, the adepts of the western tradition, published by the philosophical research society. los angele

or the purpose of gaining great power "far in the past before atlantis existed, men there were who delved into darkness, using dark magic, calling up beings from the great deep below us. forth came they into this cycle, formless were they, of another vibration, existing unseen by the children of earth-men. only through blood could they form being, only through man could they live in the world "in ages past were they conquered by the masters, driven below to the place whence they came. but some there were who remained, hidden in spaces and planes unknown to man. live they in atlantis as shadows, but at times they appeared among men. aye, when the blood was offered, forth came they to dwell among men "in the form of man moved they amongst us, but only to sight, were they as are men. serpent

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

th each other. the hierarchy ofthis tribe of bloodlines is not exclusively male and some of its key positions are held bywomen. but in terms of numbers it is overwhelmingly male and i will therefore refer tothis group as the brotherhood. even more accurately, given the importance of ancientbabylon to this story, i will also call it the babylonian brotherhood. the plan they termtheir creat work of ages, i will call the brotherhood agenda. the present magnitudeof brotherhood control did not happen in a few years, even a few decades or centuries:it can be traced back thousands of years. the structures of todays institutions in2government, banking, business, military and the media have not been infiltrated by thisforce, they were created by them from the start. the brotherhood agenda is, in tr

expansion of the babylonianbrotherhood across the world. invariably, the babylon reptilian full-bloods and hybridsmanipulated themselves into the positions of power and influence in the countrieswhere they settled. they had a much higher level of knowledge than most of the peopleand, as vehicles for the fourth dimensional reptilians, there was already a long term planto work to, the great work of ages as it became known to the freemasons. theyallowed the non-reptilian population to do the work and then, when new societies wereestablished, the brotherhood priests and initiates would hijack the positions of religiousand political power and ensure that any advanced knowledge in circulation was suckedout of the public domain and into their mystery schools and secret societies. the whiterace an

nt link between the british isles andireland and the culture of north africa and the near east. they say if you want toexpose corruption, follow the money. well if you want to identify the passage of peopleand cultures, follow the language. the irish language today is english which replacedgaelic and gaelic itself evolved from a now lost earlier language. gaelic speakingmissionaries in the middle ages had to use interpreters to communicate with the picts,the ancient people of what became scotland, and cormac, a gaelic-speaking irish kingof the ninth century, referred to the language of the people of munster in south westireland as the iron language. but even gaelic connects us very firmly into the middleeast. in conamara, in the west of ireland, is a community which still speaks gaelic asi

land, the shamrock. any three leaf plantis known in egypt as a shamrukh. the rosary beads, the symbol of devout romancatholics, come from the middle east and are still used by the egyptians. the wordnun is egyptian and their garments are from the middle east. according to arbois dejuvainville, the author of a work called cours de literature celtigue, the irish wereknown as egyptians in the middle ages. there are obvious connections between irishbooks and those of the egyptians. they employ the same styles of illustration and thecolours used in the irish book of kells and book of durrow are of mediterraneanorigin. the red used in these books came from a mediterranean insect, thekermococcus vermiho, and others came from a mediterranean plant, the crozophoratinctoria. the crossed arms pose of

d mystery8ibid.9ibid.10ibid.11ibid.12ibid.13ibid.14ibid.15ibid.16first book of enoch, 7:2-6.17the universe (life national picture library, time-life international, netherlands, 1964, pp 85-94.18ibid.19ibid.20adrian g. gilbert and maurice m. cotterell, the mayan prophecies (element books,shaftesbury, england, 1995).21quoted in the occult conspiracy, p 28.22manly r hall, the secret teachings of all ages (the philosophical research society, losangeles, california, 1988, p al.23from the ashes of angels, p 93.24l. a. waddell, the phoenician origin of britons, p 11.25ibid, p 13.26capt e. raymond, missing links discovered in assyrian tablets (artisan sales, thousandoaks, california, 1985, p 145.27the phoenician origins of britons, p 48.28lbid,p39.29lbid,p40.30michael hesemann, the cosmic connecti

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

d flying objects and aliens. people must understand the spiritual side of what is going on. these "gods" haven't left us. they live among us, controlling us via mind control tactics. i would trust that you would study the entire site, it has plenty to offer. as you can see on the back of the u.s. one dollar bill there is a pyramid with the all-seeing-eye of god, with the message "new order of the ages" or "new world order" you are about to learn that the u.s. government is linked to satanism. you have already learned that the u.s. government is linked to several other governments and the church. and that it is all run by the secret society brotherhood. the street design in washington, d.c, has been laid out in such a manner that certain luciferic symbols are depicted by the streets, cul-de

t conjuration addressed to emperor lucifer. emperor lucifer, master and prince of rebellious spirits, i adjure thee to leave thine abode, in what-ever quarter of the world it may be situated and come hither to communicate with me. i command and i conjure thee in the name of the mighty living god, father, son and holy ghost, to appear without noise and without" page 244 'the secret teaching of all ages' by manly palmer hall 33 "i hereby promise the great spirit lucifuge, prince of demons, that each year i will bring unto him a human soul to do with as as it may please him, and in return lucifuge promises to bestow upon me the treasures of the earth and fulfil my every desire for the length of my natural life. if i fail to bring him each year the offering specified above, then my own soul sh

DEITUS

angels may reside in earth, air, fire, water, or in the tartaric depths. spirits which dwell in the planetary spheres are often called olympic spirits. these include lunar, mercurial, venereal, solar, martial, jovial, and sanguine spirits. traditionally, all spirits may be invoked or summoned to appearance by the magician using certain formulas of invocation or evocation. magicians of the middle ages would fast for many days and go without sleep or rest. they would also abstain from sexual intercourse and idle conversation in order to focus all of their attention on their magical art. they would pray to god fervently for the power to command the spirits and would then summon or invoke the spirits with threats and warnings to appear peacefully and affably ready to serve the whim of the mag

DEMONIC BIBLE

ransmitter" becomes, the more people he will be able to influence directly. the quickest and most direct route to the brain is through the optic nerve. mental transmissions from the brain are sent through the optic nerve to the eyes and out through the eye cavities. this is the origin of the "evil eye" and "fascination, as well as the expression "the eyes are the window to the soul" in the middle ages, witch-hunters used to remove the eyes of "witches" so that they would not be able to look upon them and curse them. once a magician has acquired control of his own mental states (through ritual magic, and has converted the "receiver" in his brain into a "transmitter, he is able to "influence" rather than "be influenced. he may even feel contempt for those who are led around upon rash emotion

as also often depicted carrying a phallic object a severed penis. the egyptian god set was originally a female deity and was identified with isis. the goddess set carried as a talisman the severed penis of osiris. isis and set, like the babylonian ishtar and ereshkigal, represent life and death and are both aspects of the dark goddess of chaos, tiamat. it was often said that witches of the middle ages gathered in covens of twelve women and one man, the high priest, who assumed the form of the devil and had sexual intercourse with the women. it was also said that his penis was unusually large and that his semen was cold. the truth of the witches sabbath is that all of the participants were female. the high priestess wore a large phallus strapped to her waist not to represent herself as the

f god, symbolizing both fertility and death. the dark goddess, tiamat, chooses her lovers from among men. it is for this reason that the greatest magicians and sorcerers of history (as well the prophets of all the major religions) were men. while women are most similar in nature to the dark goddess and may have a more natural affinity for magic (and certainly have practiced witchcraft through the ages, it is men chosen as lovers to the dark goddess who have been the most powerful magicians of legend. the greatest of these men were worshipped after their deaths as gods. the prophets of every major religion were magicians, practitioners of the black arts, and lovers of the dark goddess. from all that i have written in this and the preceding sections, you may realize that the rituals of the d

s not, save in the mind of the all-powerful manifestation of satan! arise, saith the first! move therefore unto his servants! show yourselves in power, and make me a strong seer-ofthings, for i am of him that liveth forever! the third key anton lavey writes: the third enochian key establishes the leadership of the earth upon the hands of those great satanic magicians who throughout the successive ages have held dominion over the peoples of the world (enochian) micama! goho pe-iad! zodir com-selahe azodien biabe os-lon-dohe. norezodacahisa otahila gigipahe; vaunid-elcahisa ta-pu-ime qo-mos-pelehe telocahe; qui-i-inu toltoregi cahisa i cahisaji em ozodien; dasata beregida od torezodul! ili e-ol balazodareji, od aala tahilanu-os netaabe: daluga vaomesareji elonusa cape-mi-ali varoesa cala hom

th your god, i am a circle on whose hands stand 12 kingdoms. six are the seats of living breath, the rest are as sharp sickles, or the horns of death wherein the creatures of the earth are, and are not, except in mine own hand, which sleep and shall rise. in the first i made you stuards and placed you in the 12 seats of government, giving unto every one of you power successively over the 456 true ages of time, to the intent that, from your highest vessels and the corners of your governments, you might work my power, powring down the fires of life and increase continually on the earth. thus you are become the skirts of justice and truth. in the name of the same, your god, lift up, i say, yourselves. behold his mercies flourish and his name is become mighty amongst us. in whom we say move, d

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

through seven palaces with a goal of seeing god on "his" throne. michael: pronounced "mee-kahi-ehl" the archangel and cosmic guardian of the south and of elemental fire. in the tradition of christian mysticism, michael is the "defender, the protector and keeper of the sword of fire and of heaven. commander of the armies and legions of heaven" microcosm: the lesser world, man, which in the middle ages was believed to correspond in every respect with the greater world, the macrocosm (q.v. this correspondence was used to explain many magickal effects. mote: an old english word meaning "must" frequently used at the end of rituals or spells in the expression "so mote it be" moto: a magickal name or expression, usually in latin, greek, or hebrew. magicians choose one for themselves as a represe

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

been associated by past meditation, he will obtain access to those ideas, even if the glyph has never been elucidated to him by those who have received the oral tradition "by mouth to ear" 16. the organised temporal force of the church availed to drive all rivals from the field and destroy their traces. we little know what seeds of mystical tradition sprang up only to be cut down during the dark ages; but mysticism is inherent in the human race, and although the church had destroyed all roots of tradition in her group-soul, nevertheless devout spirits within her fold rediscovered the technique of the soul's approach to god and developed a characteristic yoga of their own, closely akin to the bhakti yoga of the east. the literature of catholicism is rich in treatises on mystical theology w

at the cards of the four suits of the tarot pack represent the action of the divine forces in each sphere and on each level of nature. equally, if we know the significance of the tarot cards we shall obtain much light on the nature of the paths and spheres to which they are assigned. both these systems, the tarot and the tree, being of immemorial antiquity, their origins lost in the vistas of the ages, there is an enormous mass of symbolic correspondences accumulated around each of them. every practical occultist who has ever worked with the tree has added to this stock of associations, making the symbols live in the astral by means of his operations. the tree and its keys are infinite in their adaptability. mystical qabala page 50 10. the four court-cards of the tarot are called in modern

macgregor mathers' system and when he is relying upon his independent researches, are based partly on the astrological attribution of the planets assigned to the different sephiroth, and partly upon a crude anatomical scheme of the human form standing with its back to the tree. this is too crude for our purposes, and probably represents the work of later generations of scribes; during the middle ages the qabalah was rediscovered by european philosophers, and they grafted astrological and aichernical symbolism upon its system. moreover, the rabbis themselves used an extremely detailed set of anatomical metaphors, discussing in detail the significance of every hair on the head of god, and even the more intimate parts of his anatomy. such references cannot be taken literally and applied to t

us around which were organised all the thought-forms of evil arising in the consciousness of sentient beings or through the operation of blind forces that happen to be out of equilibrium, each kind of inharmony seeking its own place. it will follow, then, that what was at first a mere overplus of a force, both pure and good in its intrinsic nature, may, if not compensated, become in the course of ages a highly organised and developed centre of positive and dynamic evil. 23. an example will once again help us to make this clear. an overplus of the necpssary energy of mars (geburah, the energy that budges inertia and clears away that which is effete and outworn, would be certain to occur during the period prior to the emanation of tiphareth, the redeemer. as soon as emanated, the redeemer wo

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

rn of those depleting attacks of exhaustion. i have told this story in detail because it is a useful illustration of the manner in which the little-known powers of the mind can be abused by an unscrupulous person. first-hand experience is of far more value than any amount of illustration from the pages of history, however well authenticated. if such a transaction had taken place during the middle ages, the parish priest would have organised a witch-hunt. in the light of my own experiences i am not at all surprised that people who had acquired a reputation for the practice of witchcraft were lynched, the methods are so terrible and so intangible. we may think the records of the witch-trials are ridiculous, with their tales of wax images melting in front of slow fires, or the crucifying of c

f the occult hypotheses. it may be possible to explain away each individual case mentioned in these pages by alleging hallucination, fraud, hysteria, or plain lying, but it is not possible to explain the sum-total of them in this way. there cannot be so much smoke without some fire. it is not possible that 8 of 103 the prestige of the magician in antiquity and the dread of the witch in the middle ages could have arisen without some basis in experience. the vapourings of the wise woman would be no more heeded than those of the village idiot if no painful consequences had ever been found to follow upon them. fear was the motive of these persecutions, and fear founded upon bitter experience; for it was not officialdom which incited the witch-burnings, but whole country-sides that rose up for

t is making a magic circle, and for any reason wishes to seal it with the kerubim of the elements instead of the archangels, as is more commonly done, and feels himself unequal to the task of drawing a presentable eagle, the symbolic form of the kerub of air, he will use the zodiacal sign for scorpio. the evolutionary connection between the snake and the bird is well known to biologists; but long ages before darwin, initiates used the serpent and the eagle to represent the unsublimated and sublimated aspects of the life-force. the scorpion connects with the serpent through the dragon. i had a very curious experience myself in connection with the element of air. i am betraying no secrets if i say that certain grades of initiation refer to the elements, for the fact is too generally known, a

is imposition can take place. part iii the diagnosis of a psychic attack chapter xii methods employed in making a psychic attack anyone who reads the old books on witchcraft, usually compiled by the professional witch-finders from the confessions of alleged witches extorted under torture, will find that the phenomena described fall into certain broad categories which are so constant in (lifferent ages and in different parts of the world that we are left with the impression that there must be some fire behind so much smoke. the state records of witch-trials in scotland, the reports of a priest charged with the task of extirpating witchcraft in northern italy, the archives of brittany, the stories of magic in classical literature, and finally, travellers' accounts of the practices of primiti

he stories of magic in classical literature, and finally, travellers' accounts of the practices of primitive people all over the world, all corroborate each other, agreeing as to the phenomena described, the explanations given by the witches of their methods, and the broad divisions into which the phenomena fall. we must first take account of the use of drugs, of which the black fraternity in all ages have possessed a remarkable knowledge. potions, unguents and fumigations were used extensively, and among all the weird and wonderful ingredients of which they were composed we now and again find substances which are known to be medicinally potent. the poppy which gives sleep and dreams, hemp which gives visions, datura which produces loss of memory, blighted grains which produce abortion, ce

DONALDTYSON DEMON

s and with nature spirits. thus we find mention of the demon satyr who incites men and women to lust, and the demon theutus, who induces the urge to gamble for money with cards or dice. the satyr is a nature spirit of greek mythology, and theutus is a degenerate variation on the name of the egyptian god thoth, who was associated by the greeks with numbers, and by extension with money. in the dark ages and middle ages, demons were thought able to travel on the earth invisibly, but to assume physical bodies at will. the same was understood concerning angels. this has a certain logic. in order to tempt human beings, demons need to remain invisible while they whisper seductive words or cause opportunities to commit sin to fall across the paths of their intended victims. but in order to murder

DONALDTYSON ELEMENT

ite beyond any physical caress. it can only be compared to the sensation of a narcotic coursing through the blood. physical exhaustion on the magician's part is the only limit to this type of love play. sylphs are most often employed in searching out occult knowledge by magicians. these spirits have access not only to the libraries that physically exist, but also those that were destroyed in past ages but continue to survive in the astral realm, and also to libraries of an inhuman type that never had a material existence in our world. dealing with sylphs is seldom an intimate or emotional experience, as can be the case when dealing with gnomes or undines. sylphs are emotionally detached from human desires and motives. it is easy to love an undine, or feel fondness for a gnome, but difficul

DONALDTYSON EVILEYE

the thibii. sometimes the pupils in the eyes of the thibii resembled the shape of a horse. it was said that the bodies of members of this tribe possessing the evil eye would not sink in water, not even when they were weighed down by the sodden mass of their clothing. it was common to refer to those accused of having the evil eye as witches. one of the trials used to test a witch during the middle ages and renaissance was to throw her into water and watch to see whether or not the accused witch sank. if the unfortunate person sank, she was declared innocent. presumably someone tried to fish her out before she drowned, although this is not stated when this form of witch test is mentioned in the histories. this method of testing a witch is at least as old as pliny's source, which places it be

as the belief by their accusers- usually an incorrect belief- that they accomplished their evil deeds through the agency of black magic. it is important to realize that the witches of modern times are sane, decent folks who do not perform black magic. nor do they have the evil eye. there is nothing in common between the modern witch and the poor unfortunate innocents falsely accused in the middle ages of witchcraft. nor is there any similarity between the modern witch and the ugly fantasy that existed in the minds of the medieval witch-finders. in addition to those accused of sorcery and witchcraft, certain animals were also believed by the ancient greeks and romans to have the power of the evil eye. one such beast was the european wolf. it was thought that if a wolf approached a man unsee

DONALDTYSON FAMILIAR

of so many aspects of western occultism, the witch's familiar had its origin in shamanism. every shaman has his own totemic beast, with whom he believed himself to be related by blood. the great spirit of that animal's species, a larger all-white beast that possessed the power of speech, watched over the shaman and protected him from harm, and also taught the shaman occult secrets. in the middle ages, the inquisitors of the catholic church believed the pets of accused witches to be possessed by demons. a witch was supposed to feed her familiar spirit with her own blood, which the animal sucked from her body at a special nipple that became known as a witch's mark. this nipple might be anywhere on the body. it was identifiable to the witch-finders of the inquisition because it was completel

DONALDTYSON NOMICON

hangings and an incense burner. one of his adult relatives suggested as a joke that he should start calling himself abdul alhazred. the name stuck in lovecraft's nearly photographic memory, and later found use in his fiction. in the nameless city lovecraft wrote "remote in the desert of araby lies the nameless city, crumbling and inarticulate, its low walls nearly hidden by the sands of uncounted ages. it was of this place that abdul alhazred the mad poet dreamed on the night before he sang his unexplained couplet" the protagonist of the story has a predictably horrifying experience in the city, and falls to babbling the couplet over and over like a maniac as hoards of half-transparent reptiles threaten to engulf him. the hero of the festival finds himself waiting in a room filled with "ho

DONALDTYSON SIGIL

rit symbol in a manuscript is more apt to be called the spirit's sigil (occult characters associated with ophiel, spirit of mercury, from the nigromancia of roger bacon) confusion arises because the terms "sigil" and "seal" are often used indiscriminately. compounding this perplexity, both are sometimes referred to as signatures or characters. this is understandable, when we consider that in past ages, when few common persons could read or write, names were often signed by means of personal marks such as a simple x. the graphic mark and the signature of an illiterate individual were the same (ouroboros, ancient emblem of eternity, from speculum veritatis, 17th century) an emblem is a graphic symbol employed in magic and alchemy to express an abstract idea or principle. an example of an emb

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

les textes qui nous la font conna tre taient d j constitu s avant la ire dynastie: c'est nous de nous mettre, pour les comprendre, dans l' tat d'esprit o tait, il y a plus de sept mille ans, le peuple qui les a constitu s. bien entendu, je ne parle ici que des syst mes th ologiques: si nous voulions remonter jusqu' l'origine des 1 ments qu'ils ont mis en oeuvre, il nous faudrait reculer vers des ages encore plus lointains" maspero, la mythologie gyptienne (in revue de l'histoire des religions, t. xix, p. 12; and in tudes de mythologie et d'arch ologie gyptiennes, t. ii, p. 2 36. compare also "dass die einzelnen texte selbst damals schon einer alten heiligen litteratur angeh rten, unterliegt keinem zweifel, sie sind in jeder hinsicht alterth mlicher als die ltesten uns erhaltenen denkm ler

"the active power which produces and creates things in regular recurrence; which bestows new life upon them, and gives back to them their youthful vigour"[1] and he adds that the innate conception of the word completely covers the original meaning of the greek greek fu'sis and the latin natura. neteru, the gods. but side by side with neter, whatever it may mean, we have mentioned in texts of all ages a number of beings called neteru which egyptologists universally translate by the word "gods" among these must be the egyptians' ideas of god. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod06.htm (1 of 7 [8/10/2001 11:23:29 am] included the great cosmic powers and the beings who, although held to be supernatural, were yet finite and mortal, and were endowed by the egyptians with love, hatred, and p

urst forth into a new life in a glorified form. he is depicted in the form of a man having a beetle for a head, and this insect was his type and emblem among ancient nations, because it was believed to be self-begotten and self-produced; to this notion we owe the myriads of beetles or [1. lanzone, op. cit, p. 244. 2. lanzone, op. cit, tav. 336, no. 3] p. cx scarabs which are found in tombs of all ages in egypt, and also in the greek islands and settlements in the mediterranean, and in phoenicia, syria, and elsewhere. the seat of the god khepera was in the boat of the sun, and the pictures which present us with this fact[1] only illustrate an idea which is as old, at least, as the pyramid of unas, for in this monument it is said of the king- ap-f em apt xenen-f em xeper em nest sut he fliet

he fields of aaru in peace, to learn the bidding of him who dwelleth in tattu (6) there shall wheat and barley be plates v. and vi. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod17.htm (11 of 12 [8/10/2001 11:26:43 am] given unto him; there shall he flourish as he did upon (7) earth; and he shall do whatsoever pleaseth him, even as [do] the gods who are in the underworld (8) for everlasting millions of ages, world without end. appendix: the text of chapter lxxii. does not occur in the papyrus of ani. it is given by m. naville (see todtenbuch, i, bl. 84) from, a papyrus in the louvre. in the vignettes which accompany it, the deceased is represented as adoring three gods, who are either standing in a shrine or are seated upon it. in other instances, the deceased stands by a sepulchral chest or out

rine or are seated upon it. in other instances, the deceased stands by a sepulchral chest or outside a pylon with hands raised in adoration. the following is a translation of the louvre text (1) chapter of coming forth by day and of passing through the ammahet (2 "homage to you, o ye lords of kas, ye lords of right and truth, infallible, who shall endure for ever and shall exist through countless ages, grant that (3) 1 may enter into your [presence. i, even i, am pure and holy, and i have gotten power over the spells which are mine. judgment (4) hath been passed [1. a variant gives the reading (naville, todtenbuch, bd. il, bl. 84. for the situation of the pool, see brugsch, dict. g og, p. 359. 2 the following lines of text form the xxist chapter of the sa te recension of the book of the de

ELIPHAS LEVI THE CONJURATION OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS

tal, eternal, ineffable and uncreated father of all things i who are borne upon the incessantly rolling chariot of worlds which are always turning; ruler of the ethereal immensity where the throne of thy power is elevated; from whose height thy dread-inspiring eyes discover all things, and thy exquisite andsacred ears hear all; listen to thy children whom thou hast loved from the beginning of the ages; for thy golden, great, and eternal majesty is resplendent above the world and the starry heavens. thou art raised above them o sparkling fire! there thou dost illumine and support thyself by thine own splendor; and there comes forth from thine essence overflowing streams of light which nourish thine infinite spirit. that infinite spirit nourishes all things, and renders this inexhaustible tr

mes, which are netsa (victory, hod (eternity, and isiod (fountain, in the beginning and the end, by the alpha and omega, which are in spirit azoth. amen. 6. in the salt of eternal wisdom in the water of regeneration, and in the ashes which generate the new earth, let all things be established by the eloim (gods or angels, gabriel (power of god, raphael (wisdom of god, and uriel (light of god, for ages and ages. amen. 7. let there be a firmament in the midst of the waters, and let it separate the waters from the watersthat which is above as that which is below, and that which is below as that which is above, to the accomplishing of the wonders of the one thing. the sun is its father; the moon its mother, and the wind carried it in its womb; it ascendeth from earth to the sky, and returneth

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

ng their masterpiece. the following is a list of the histories which makes the story of the greatest nations" a complete library in itself, viz: turkey, england and its colonies the united states and its new possessions it contains over a thousand powerful and artistic illustrations of the events in the marvelous history of the nations whose deeds and achievements will shine forth through all the ages yet to come. published in serial parts at 25 cents each or in bound sets of io volumes. for particulars and circulars address francis r. niglutsch, publisher 39 east nineteenth street new york. egypt greece france assyria rome russia babylonia germany spain persia austria china japan norway sweden holland belgium denmelthe emerald tablet of hermes multiple translations this page copyright 200

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

e savior passed after he was apprehended in the garden of olives. it was taken by his executioners and made into the cross. this legend is markedly similar to those from which the conception of the holy grail arose. man is restored by the wood through the instrumentality of which adam, the first man, fell. the idea that the cross was a cutting of the tree of knowledge was widespread in the middle ages and may be found in the twelfth century quete del st. graal, ascribed to walter map but probably only adapted by him. all the traditions of the kabala are embodied in the allegory contained in the book of the penitence of adam, which supplements and throws considerable light on the entire kabalistic literature. adam, l abbe about the time that the templars were being driven from france, the d

and the cathari, with their belief in lucifer as lord of the world, may have sometimes merged with the pagan folklore that went to form the witchcraft heresy, which was also ruthlessly persecuted by the inquisition (see also gnostics; arthur guirdham) sources: holmes, e. g. a. albigensian or catharist heresy. london: william& norgate, 1925. lea, henry c. a history of the inquisition of the middle ages. 3 vols. london: sampson low, 1888. warner, h. j. the albigensian heresy. 2 vols. london: spck, 1922.28. albigerius (ca. 400 c.e) a carthaginian soothsayer mentioned by st. augustine. he would fall into strange ecstasies in which his soul, separated from his body, would travel abroad and find out what was taking place in distant places. he could read people s thoughts and discover anything he

he hidden symbolism of alchemy and the occult arts. new york: dover books, 1971. reprint, magnolia, mass: peter smith, 1972. thompson, charles j. alchemy: source of chemistry& medicine. london, 1897. reprint, sentry press, 1974. valentine, basil. triumphal chariot of antimony. london, 1656. waite, a. e. the alchemical writings of edward kelly. new york: samuel weiser, 1973. alchemists through the ages. blauvelt, n.y: rudolf steiner publications, 1970. azoth, or the star in the east. london, 1893. reprint, new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1973. the occult sciences. london, 1923. reprint, new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1973. waite, a. e, ed. the hermetical& alchemical writings of paracelsus. 2 vols, london, 1894. reprint, new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1967. the works of t

ns; rational medicine recognizes their existence, and while she attributes them to morbid and exceptional influences, confesses her want of more exact knowledge, and refrains from barren theorizing. let us follow her example, and hold it enough to show that such powers, whatever they are, were known to the native priesthood as well as the modern spiritualists and the miracle mongers of the middle ages. their highest development is what our ancestors called second sight. that under certain conditions knowledge can pass from one mind to another otherwise than through the ordinary channels of the senses, is shown by the examples of persons en rapport. the limit to this we do not know, but it is not unlikely that clairvoyance or second sight is based upon it. in his autobiography, the celebrat

ubim to the angel gabriel and influences the sphere of the moon. it causes increase and decrease, and rules the jinn and protecting spirits. 10. elohim, the source of knowledge, understanding, and wisdom, received by the angel jesodoth, and imparted to the sphere of the earth. the division of angels into nine orders or three hierarchies, as derived from dionysius areopagus, was made in the middle ages, which gave the prevalent division much of its symbolism. with it was held the doctrine of their separate creation; the tradition of the rebellious hierarchy, headed by lucifer, was rendered familiar to society by the epic poetry of john milton. the medieval development of angelology was passed on to occultists and a description of the angelic orders became integral to magic and in the practi

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

ciety of italy whose members worshiped and idealized nature. it seems to have been founded by members of the ancient italian priesthood. it had a tradition that one of the popes became a member of the fraternity, and there appears to be some documentary evidence for this claim. the society accepted the allegorical interpretation that the neoplatonists placed upon the pagan creeds during the first ages of christianity. maeterlinck, maurice (1862.1949) famous belgian writer and poet and winner of the nobel prize in literature in 1911. he was born in ghent, belgium, on august 29, 1862, and educated at the college sainte-barbe and the university of ghent. for a time he lived in paris, where he became associated with the symbolist school of french poetry. his first publication was serres chaude

res the medieval european system of magic is believed to have evolved. greece and rome also possessed distinct magic systems that were integrated into their religious practice and thus, like the egyptian and babylonian rituals, were preserves of the priesthood. magic in early europe was integral to the various religious systems that prevailed throughout that continent and survived into the middle ages as witchcraft. christians regarded the practice of magic, at least the popular forms practiced in the pagan culture competing with their religion, as foreign to the spirit of their faith. thus the thirty-sixth canon of the ecumenical council held at laodicea in 364 c.e. forbade clerks and priests to become magicians, enchanters, mathematicians, or astrologers. it ordered, moreover, that the c

ly baited by the medical profession of his day. agrippa was also continually persecuted, and even mystics like jakob boehme were imprisoned and mistreated (magicians were subject to persecution both for possible acts of sorcery and for allegiance to a heretical religious system) it is difficult to estimate the enormous popularity that magic experienced, whether for good or evil, during the middle ages. although severely punished if discovered.or if its professors became notorious enough to court persecution.the power it seems to have conferred upon the practitioner was coveted by scores of people. two great names in the history of european magic are those of paracelsus and agrippa, who outlined the science of medieval magic. they were also the greatest practical magicians of the middle age

en days of initiation were prescribed. in ten is found evident signs of a divine principle. eleven is the number of the commandments, while twelve is the number of signs in the zodiac, of the apostles, of the tribes of israel, of the gates of jerusalem. this theory of numbers agrippa applied to the casting of horoscopes. divination by numbers was one of the favorite methods employed in the middle ages. in magical rites, numbers played a great part. the power of the number three is found in the magic triangle, in the three prongs of the trident and fork, and in the three-fold repetition of names in conjurations. seven was also of great influence, the seven days of the week each representing the period most suitable for certain evocations, and these corresponding to the seven magical works (

practice of magic generally prescribes various items of clothing and accessories as needful adjuncts to magical rites, in part to assist the magician in imagining himself/herself to be in an otherworldly setting. their color, name, form, and substance, which were symbolic of certain powers and elements, supposedly added greater efficacy to the evocations. abraham the jew, a magician of the middle ages, prescribed a tunic of white linen, with an upper robe of scarlet and a girdle of white silk. a crown or fillet of silk and gold was to be worn on the head, and the perfumes cast on the fire might be incense, aloes, storax, cedar, citron, or rose. according to other authorities on the subject, it was advisable to vary the robe s color and employ certain jewels and other accessories, according

EVERBURNING LAMPS

g to-day. in his tomb, when it was opened by the fratres, in 1604, or 120 years after his decease, were found, besides other mysterious articles, lamps of a special and peculiar construction; hence the study of sepulchral lamps is one particularly germane to us. the discovery of lamps in ancient sepulchres, in some cases extinguished, in others burning with brilliance, was no rarity in the middle ages; but the destroying hands of the goth and the vandal have left few ancient tombs for modern research to explore. we have to content ourselves with the observations and reports of our forefathers, the narratives of arabian, roman, and mediaeval authors. no fewer than 170 such authorities have written on this subject. many of these references, in greek and latin literature, to lucent bodies, ph

nown, and was probably taken advantage of by the ancient sages to enhance the mystery and majesty of their secret rites. it is very possible that some of the priests of old were aware of the lucent property of some forms of sulphide of calcium, which have attracted much attention the last few years, in the shape of luminous paint. i will sub mit also that references exist in the history of remote ages to suggest the mysterious light now so freely handled and produced by electricity was not unknown to the ancient sages. numa, king of rome, studied electricity, and left pupils of his art, of whom we are told was his successor tullus hostilius, who was destroyed whilst endeavouring to draw down from heaven and coerce the electric fluid from thunder clouds, or, as they said, front jupiter tona

om the time that has elapsed since everburning lamps were found, and from the comparative ignorance of the world at that period of the distant past, comes to our minds some hesitation and doubt as to accuracy of detail, and this is unavoidable. but the consensus of ancient opinion must point to the broad conclusion that there formerly existed an art that has been lost in the dim light of the dark ages of the world. pancirollus catalogues many other such lost arts, and modern science is flung back baffled from the performance of many a deed which could have been freely done by the ancient sages. several of our most modern discoveries have been shown to have been anticipated by men who are contemptuously regarded by modern scientists. so it has ever been. earth knows but little of its greate

EVIL AND UNCLEAN SPIRITS

ion is that of the tree of knowledge of good and of evil. it is the antithesis and the opposer; the red coiled stooping dragon of the apocalypse; the serpent of the terrestrial eden. regard thou, therefore, the celestial serpent as of brass; glistening with green and gold, the colors of vegetation and of growth. banish thou, therefore, the evil and seek the good, thou who wouldst know the life of ages, thou who would follow in the footsteps of our master, o brother of the order of the golden dawn! for as moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the son of man be lifted up and raised through the balance of strife and of trial, through the pathway of eternal life. and when, like our master, thou art extended upon the tree through suffering and through pain, let thy counten

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

ading cayce, edgar, 1968. edgar cayce on atlantis. new york: paperback library. de camp, l. sprague, 1970. lost continents: the at- lantis theme in history, science, and literature. new york: dover publications. donnelly, ignatius, 1882. atlantis: the antediluvian world. new york: harper. ellis, richard, 1998. imagining atlantis. new york: alfred a. knopf. omar, steve, 1996. history of the golden ages, volume i. http//www.nii.net/ obie/historygold. htm spence, lewis, 1924. the problem of atlantis. london: rider. steiner, rudolf, 1968. cosmic memory: prehistory of earth and man. west nyack, ny: paperback li- brary. aura rhanes heavy-equipment operator truman bethurum encountered the beautiful aura rhanes, captain of a scow (spaceship) from the idyllic planet clarion, on the other side of th

contact all the devas, and it is not always up to us just which time we can do this. for the next two days ayala communicated with ayres before relinquishing her spot to another entity, shiva, the blood, the muscle, fur, bone, and spirit of animals. ayala told ayres that animals are evolving spirits just as human beings are. once love and trust had existed between people and animals. then the ice ages came, and animals became wild, and humans began using them for food. then humans started mistreating animals in all kinds of other ways, and they also abused nature generally. even so, after enduring thousands of years of cruelty, animals continue to love humans, whether in this dimension or any other. humans and animals will be reconciled during this time of transition, when people are begin

otanic gardens, spotted a creature that looked half human and half animal. three feet tall, it had cloven hoofs. it told crombie that its name was kurmos. it was a nature spirit that helped trees to grow. kurmos accompanied crombie back to his apartment, where it stayed for a short time. on a subsequent trip to the garden, crombie called out to him, and kurmos appeared. he learned that in earlier ages kurmos had been the god pan. further reading ash, david, and peter hewitt, 1990. science of the gods. bath, england: gateway books. kwan ti laslo kwan ti laslo channels from the blue diamond planet. this planet is not in orbit around a sun (as planets are virtually by definition) but rather is a sort of giant spacecraft that travels all over the universe investigating conditions there. the pl

sail through cloud seas. magonia may be a corruption of magonianus, meaning from port-mahon, a onceflourishing harbor on the balearic island of minorca. see also: abductions by ufos; fairies encountered further reading brodu, jean-louis, 1995. magonia: a re-evaluation. in steve moore, ed. fortean studies: volume 2, 198 215. london: john brown publishing. drake, w. r, 1964. spacemen in the middle ages. flying saucer review10, 3 (may/june: 11 13. vallee, jacques, 1969. passport to magonia: from folklore to flying saucers. chicago: henry regnery company. marian apparitions visions of the blessed virgin mary (bvm) have been reported since at least the third century of the christian era. the first for which there is anything approximating detailed knowledge dates back to 1061 when the bvm prov

heory of five root races, with the symbol of the theosophical society above her head (fortean picture library) abduction study conference, 91 95. cambridge, ma: north cambridge press. coleman, loren, 1988. other lizard people revisited. strange magazine 3: 34. d light, joy, and elliemiser, 1999. the reptilians and king leo. http//www.greatdreams.com/ reptlan/repleo.htm. mcclure, kevin, 1999. dark ages. fortean times 129 (december: 28 32. reptilian aliens: what do they look like, n.d. http//www.reptoids.com/phydes.htm. reptiles/serpents/lizards in history/mythology/ religion, n.d. http//www.channel1.com/users/ com/cci/reptiles.htm. rhodes, john, n.d. o.r.i.g.i.n.s. http//www. reptoids.com/origins/htm. turner, karla, 1994. taken: inside the alien-human abduction agenda. roland, ar: kelt work

FAUST

h godlike hand creating and progressing. ah, all that from the bosom s depths sprang flowing, all that from shy and stammering lips has passed, sometimes success and sometimes failure knowing, to each wild moment s power a prey is cast. oft only after years, in credit growing, doth it appear in perfect form at last. what gleams is born but for the moment s pages; the true remains, unlost to after-ages. jester could i but hear no more of after-ages! suppose the thought of them my mind engages, who d give the present world its fun? that will it have and ought to have it too. the presence of a gallant chap, revealed to you, i think, is also worth while being shown. who pleasantly can just himself impart, is not embittered by the people s whim; he likes to have a crowd surrounding him, more ce

ght; and nine is one, and ten is none, that is the witch s one-time-one! faust i think the old hag s talking in delirium. mephistopheles much more of it is still to come. i know it well, thus doth the whole book chime; i ve squandered over it much time, for perfect contradictions, in the end, remain mysterious alike for fools and sages. the art is old and new, my friend. it was the way in all the ages, through three and one, and one and three, error instead of truth to scatter. thus do men prate and teach untroubledly. with fools who ll bandy wordy chatter? men oft believe, if only they hear wordy pother, that there must surely be in it some thought or other. the witch [goes on. the lofty power of wisdom s dower from all the world is hidden! who takes no thought, to him it s brought, witho

wing. where once in cellars cask on cask was nuzzling, the best of brands and vintages befuzzling, our noble lords eternal guzzling is draining every last drop out. the city council s store must now be opened up. a basin, bowl, is seized as drinking-cup and under the table ends the drinking-bout. now i m to pay, give each his wages. the jew will spare me no outrages, he ll make advances which for ages will put our revenues to rout. the swine are no more fatten fed, pawned is the pillow on the bed, at table we eat bread for which we owe. emperor [after some reflection, to mephistopheles. say, fool, can you not add a tale of woe? mephistopheles indeed, not i! i see this ambient splendour, yourself and yours- should one his trust surrender where majesty holds undisputed sway and ready might s

own deliverance wrought from fetters of philistine, cramping thought? i, as my spirit bids me, with delight i follow onward mine own inner light. swift i proceed with mine own raptured mind, glory before me, darkness far behind. exit. mephistopheles original, in all your glory take your way! how would true insight make you grieve! what wise or stupid thing can man conceive that was not thought in ages passed away? danger from him will cause us little bother, he will be changed when a few years have passed; though must within the cask may raise a pother, it turns to wine no less at last. to the younger portion of the audience who do not applaud. i see my words have left you cold; good children, i ll not take it evil. remember that the devil s old; grow old, to understand the devil. laborato

him will cause us little bother, he will be changed when a few years have passed; though must within the cask may raise a pother, it turns to wine no less at last. to the younger portion of the audience who do not applaud. i see my words have left you cold; good children, i ll not take it evil. remember that the devil s old; grow old, to understand the devil. laboratory in the style of the middle ages; scattered, clumsy apparatus for fantastic purposes wagner [at the furnace] the bell resounds with fearful clangour, the sooty walls thrill its vibration. no longer can remain uncertain my great, most earnest expectation. darkness is lifting like a curtain. within the phial s inmost chamber it s glowing like a living ember, yea, like a glorious carbuncle, gleaming and flashing, through the da

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

led pralaya( dark night of brahma. 0' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8- 0' the primary texts that are largely the source for the core ideas, meditation practices, and all the various forms of the tree of life in the mystical qabalah are listed below. primary texts include those revealed through messiahs, prophets, and great masters. secondary texts are commentaries upon primary texts. during and since the middle ages, european jewish kabbalists, especially in spain, lithuania, and poland, wrote a considerable body of secondary qabalistic literature. for the purposes of this book, however, we will limit our attention to earlier primary works, with the notable exception of the etz hachayyim (tree of life) of rabbi yitza aq luria. the lurianic material has wide regard among contemporary religious students of

irah foundation/ below to sefirah beauty/last in the world of yeztirah. the triad of letters yhv that follows the gimel g is the specific permutation of the name vhy that the sefer yetzirah ascribes as the seal of the direction north, which corresponds to the zoharic sefirah understanding, the supernal root of yetzirah. 27 the pronunciation of the name hvhy as jehovah first appeared in the middle ages in jerome s vulgate latin translation of the tanakh, which became the official bible of the roman catholic church. jerome changed the y to j and used the vowels of the name adonai. 28 sifra detzniyutha 2. 29 sifra detzniyutha 3. 30 bhagavad gita 4:7-8. 31 torah b reshith 18:1. 32 torah b reshith 18:14. 33 torah b reshith 18: 33. 34 it has been traditionally believed that the freed jews number

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

ence on bruno of ramon lull which i have hardly mentioned, nor have i used his many works on lullism. here again a study of bruno and the lullian tradition is needed which one day i hope that i may be able to produce. the three strands of the hermetism, the mnemonics, the lullism are all interwoven in bruno's complex personality, mind, and mission. all three have a history running from the middle ages through the renaissance up to the dividing line of descartes and the seventeenth century. i am indebted throughout the present book to the nock- festugiere edition and french translation of the corpus hermeticum and to a.-j. festugiere's book la revelation d'hermes trismegiste. though renaissance hermetism has not been set out before in the way in which i attempt to do it in the first ten cha

eventeenthcentury thought in mersenne, kepler, and descartes is seen against the background of the hermetic tradition. there has inevitably been over-simplification in this account of an immensely complex theme, and my purpose of leading up to, and away from, giordano bruno may have influenced my choice of material. the full history of hermetism has yet to be written; it should include the middle ages and continue far later than the date to which i have taken it. i am aware that i take risks as i strike a course through ways of thinking so unfamiliar and obscure as those of the renaissance hermetists, and i cannot hope to have made no mistakes. if this book draws more attention to a most important subject and stimulates others to labour in this field it will have done its work. since the b

o, cornclio agrippa di nettesheim, a cura di e. garin, m. brini, c. vasoli, p. zambelli, rome, 1955. thorndike lynn thorndike, a history of magic and experimental science, columbia university press, 1923-41 (six vols. walker d. p. walker, spiritual and demonic magic from ficino to campanella, the warburg institute, university of london, 1958. xiv chapter i truth through successive brazen and iron ages still held sway and the search for truth was thus of necessity a search for the early, the ancient, the original gold from which the baser metals of the present and the immediate past were corrupt degenerations. man's history was not an evolution from primitive animal origins through ever growing complexity and progress; the past was always better than the present, and progress was revival, r

the earliest centuries of christianity. but the returning movement of the renaissance with which this book will be concerned, the return to a pure golden age of magic, was based on a radical error in dating. i he great forward movements of the renaissance all derive their vigour, their emotional impulse, from looking backwards. the cyclic view of time as a perpetual movement from pristine golden ages of purity and hermes trismegistus the works which inspired the renaissance magus, and which he believed to be of profound antiquity, were really written in the second to the third centuries a.d. he was not returning to an egyptian wisdom, not much later than the wisdom of the hebrew patriarchs and prophets, and much earlier than plato and the other philosophers of greek antiquity, who had all

ssance 1 dedication by ficino to lorenzo de' medici of his epitome and commentaries on plotinus; ficino, p. 1537. 2 "mercurium paucis mensibus eo uiuente (referring to cosimo) peregi. platonem tunc etiam sum aggressus; ficino, loc. cit. cf. kristeller, studies, p. 223; a. marcel, marsile ficin, paris, 1958, pp. 255 ff. 3 in order to understand this enthusiasm, a history of hermetism in the middle ages and in the renaissance before ficino is needed. for some indications of the influence of the asclepius in the middle ages, see c.h. ii, pp. 267-75. interest in hermetism (based chiefly on asclepius and on the pseudo-hermetic liber hermetis mercurii triplicis de vi rerum principiis is one of the marks of the twelfth-century renaissance. for the influence of these works on hugh of st. victor, s

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

al cookbooks' of generally obscure authors with little or no practical experience of their own. although the planetary sigils xii/ practical sigil magic discussed at the end of this study are taken from the work of agrippa nettesheim, who is above all criticism in this respect, a single glance at other standard works about magical symbols will show that most magicians and alchemists in the middle ages (the supposed gpeak h of occidental magic) largely developed their own sigil language using a rather small number of well.established symbols. the myth that there is a small number of gcorrect h sigils and a great variety of gwrong h ones for entities (generally demons, whose names are often little else but mutilations of misunderstood older terms,1 has confused the minds of even highly exper

said for o.t.o. under crowley's leadership and for the fraternitas saturni under gregorius. the name agrippa already hints at the fact that magical sigils have a long historical tradition, which we will not discuss here because then we would have to cover the whole complex of occult iconology as well. in general, people think of''correct' and gincorrect h sigils. the grimoires of the late middle ages were often little else but gmagical recipe books (the frequently criticized sixth and seventh books of moses basically applies the same procedure of''select ingredients, pour in and stir h, and these practitioners believed in the following principle: to know the gtrue' name and the''true' sigil of a demon means to have power over it. pragmatic magic, which developed in the anglo-saxon realms

ee-cha, h it is the source for the more common word witch. many witches prefer the term wicca as it does not have all of t th word gwitch. h comments th the ame er member of the iot n a si eiser, inc, 1975. 129 1. one has only to think of the unfortunate development which occurred to a name like astarte (ishtar) in the course of centuries.an erstwhile chaldean moon goddess developed in the middle ages via the addition of the plural ending goth h into a male) demon wi n astaroth. today fs evocatory magicians might be in for quite a surprise or two, if, for example, a supposedly male demon like kedemel from the venusian sphere suddenly appears before them as a female entity (quite obvious, actually, but who would have thought of it beforehand) 2. ray sherwin, writing as a form o milar connec

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

o fit them for the builder's use, but we as free and accepted masons are taught to make use of it for the more noble and glorious purpose of divesting our minds and consciences of all the vices and superfluities of life, thereby fitting us as living stones for that spiritual building, that house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. second section. the badge of a mason. the lamb has in all ages been deemed an emblem of innocence. he, therefore, who wears the.lambskin as a badge of masonry, is thereby continually reminded of that purity of life and conduct which is essentially necessary to his gaining admission into the celestial lodge above, where the supreme architect of the universe presides. maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (8 of 76 [11/22/1999

order; ancient, as having subsisted from time immemorial; and honorable, as tending in every particular, so to render all men who will be conformable to its precepts. no institution was ever raised on a better principle, or more solid foundation; nor were ever more excellent rules and useful maxims laid down, than are inculcated in the several masonic lectures. the greatest and best of men in all ages have been encouragers and promoters of the art, and have never deemed it derogatory from their dignity to level themselves with the fraternity, extend their privileges, and patronize their assemblies. there are three great duties, which, as a mason, you are charged to inculcate to god, your neighbor, and yourself. to god, in never maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook

s of barbarous force. freemasonry, notwithstanding, still survives. the attentive ear receives the sound from the instructive tongue, and the mysteries of masonry are safely lodged in the repository of faithful breasts. tools and implements of architecturesymbols most expressivehave been selected by the fraternity to imprint on the memory wise and serious truths; and thus, through a succession of ages, are transmitted, unimpaired, the most excellent tenets of our institution. charge at initiation into the second degree. brother: being advanced to the second degree of masonry, we congratulate you on your preferment. the internal, and not the external, qualifications of a man are what masonry regards. as you increase in knowledge, you will improve in social intercourse. it is unnecessary to

regular lodge, without previous notice and due inquiry into his character. you agree that no visitors shall be received into your lodge without due examination, and producing proper vouchers of their having been initiated in a regular lodge. these are the regulations of free and accepted masons. do you submit to these charges, and promise to support these regulations, as masters have done in all ages before you? the master assents. ins. officer in consequence of your cheerful conformity to the charges and regulations of the order, you are now to be installed master of this lodge, your brethren having full confidence in your care, skill and capacity to govern the same. brother marshal, conduct the master elect from the altar to the east. my brotherwith pleasure i invest you with this jewel

ly in front of the grand lodge, which was accompanied by a commandery, as a guard of honor, maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (56 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:56 am] onehalf marching in front and onehalf in the rear of the grand lodge: the same order was observed at the dedication of that temple. when several commanderies act as escort they march in the order of their ages, oldest in front: but all other masonic bodies, as well as commanderies, when not acting as escort, march in the reverse order oftheirages, the youngest in front. the following is the order of grand lodge processions in this state, on ordinary occasions: grand tyler, with drawn sword. grand stewards, with rods. grand organist. grand pursuivants, with swords. holy writings, borne by a master s

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

e force when fashioning the crystal in the mineral, the leaf of the plant, or the shape of the animal. their powerful imagination pictures in the archetypal region of the earth that which they desire to create, and their concentrated will moulds the coarser matter into this matrix until it assumes a definite physical form as desired. man, the spirit, has a like creative power, and has through the ages, under the guidance of the gods, learned to build bodies of increasing value as instruments for his expression. but his pilgrimage through matter was undertaken for the purpose of making him an independent creative intelligence, and to attain that end it was necessary that he should at the proper time, be emancipated from the guardianship of the gods, so that he might learn to create, not onl

cipal laboratory for the alchemist, and that the spinal spirit fire, generated by turning the creative force upward through the spinal canal, passing it between the pituitary body and the pineal gland in the brain, gives to man a third eye as it were wherewith to see in the spiritual worlds. when this serpentine spirit fire has been sufficiently evolved, he may read by its light the wisdom of the ages. therefore christ exhorted his disciples to be wise as serpents. the egyptian word naja, which means serpent, is used at least once in the hebrew bible in the 58th psalm. in ancient egypt the pharaohs were kings and priests, holding a double office, and they therefore wore a double crown with a uraeus or serpent head so placed that when wearing this crown the uraeus seemed to protrude from th

are rampant, and that humanity is praying for the day of redemption, when the two streams shall be united in the kingdom of heaven where there is neither marrying nor giving in marriage, and where reigns christ, the king of peace, exercising the dual office of king and priest after the order of melchisedec, for the good of all. but this new order can not come into existence in a day. it requires ages of preparation, not only of the land itself, but of the people who are to inhabit it. and in order to gain an idea of what that land is like, and how the people are constituted, it will be helpful to consider the evolutionary career of humanity which has brought us the land where we live to our present status; that will then give us the perspective to see what is in store for us in the future

spirits. with this end in view the symbolical temple was built according to the instruction of solomon, the son of seth and the molten sea was cast by hiram abiff, the son of cain; but the main object was frustrated as we have seen, and the attempt at unification proved abortive. moses, the divinely appointed leader of the old dispensation, afterward reborn as elijah, guided humanity through its ages of infancy, and was finally embodied as john the baptist, the herald of the new dispensation, the christian era. at the same point in time the other actors in the world drama were also brought to birth that they might serve their brothers. at the casting of the molten sea hiram abiff had been given the baptism of fire by cain, which freed him from the lucifer spirits; he was also given a new

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

e heated ball of fire endeavored to evaporate the moisture, force it outwards and create a vacuum wherein to maintain its integrity and burn undisturbed; but there is and can be no void in nature, hence the outrushing steam condensed at a certain distance from the heated ball and was again driven inwards by the cold of space, to be again evaporated and propelled outwards, in a ceaseless round for ages and ages, as a shuttlecock between the separate hierarchies of spirits composing the various kingdoms of life, represented in the fire-sphere and cosmic space which is an expression of the homogeneous absolute spirit. the fire spirits are actively striving to attain enlargement of consciousness. but the absolute rests ever clothed in the invisible garment of cosmic space. in 'it' all powers a

uld solomon speak the word, the formula for this wonderful work. none but hiram knew it. this work was to be his masterpiece, and if he succeeded, his art would have lifted him above the human, and made him divine like the elohim jehovah. in the garden of eden, his divine progenitor samael, had assured his mother, eve; that she might become "as the elohim" if she ate of the tree of knowledge. for ages his ancestors had wrought in the world; through the accumulated skill of the sons of cain, an edifice had been reared, wherein jehovah hid himself "behind the veil" and communed only with his chosen priests, the sons of seth. the sons of cain were thrust out of the temple which they had built, as their father, cain, had been driven from the garden which he had tilled. this hiram felt to be an

new word, which would enable him to produce these results. cain looked into the future and uttered a prophecy which has been partially fulfilled; what remains is in process of realization day by day, and as surely as time goes on all will come to pass "you, hiram" said cain "are destined to die with hopes unfulfilled, but many sons will be born to the widow and keep your memory green through the ages, and at length one will come who is greater than you. you shall not wake till the lion of judah raises you with the powerful grip of his paw. this day you have received your baptism of fire, but he shall baptize you with water and with spirit; you, and every son of the widow, who will come to him. greater than solomon, he will build a new city and a temple wherein the nations may worship. the

l be given a white stone with a name that will serve as passport to the temple. there he may meet the king face to face. hiram was again conducted to the surface of the earth and as he walked from the scene of his shattered ambition, the conspirators set upon and fatally wounded him; but before he expired, he hid the hammer and disc upon which he had inscribed the word. this was never found until ages later when hiram "the widow's son" was reborn as lazarus and became the friend and pupil of the lion of judah, who raised him from death through initiation. when the hammer was found it had the shape of a cross, and the disc had become a rose. therefore hiram took his place among the immortals under the new and symbolical name christian rosenkreuz. he founded the order of temple-builders whic

e different pictures of different families clash. and so the clairvoyance, the touch with the spiritual world, with the memory of nature, has waned since the practice of marrying in the tribe was broken up. the highland scot who marries in the clan and the gypsies alone retain this second sight in a measure. thus we see that the blood is now differently constituted from what it was in the earlier ages of human evolution. the body of jesus was a pioneer vehicle of superlative purity at the time when the christ spirit entered it, as a means of ingress to the center of the earth by the identical path which he jumped into the molten sea and was conducted along the path of initiation to the center of the earth where cain, his ancestor, dwelt. this journey of christ is recorded in i peter 3:18-1

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

asonic author that freemasonry worships satan, the devil [revelation 12:9] but, now listen to the ultimate admission from masonic authors that freemasonry worships satan "the serpent is the symbol and prototype of the universal savior, who redeems the worlds by giving creation the knowledge of itself and the realization of good and evil [manly p. hall, 33 degree mason, the secret teachings of all ages, the philosophical research society press, p. lxxxviii] let us repeat this insight for you "the serpent is the symbol and prototype of the universal savior, who redeems the worlds" thank you very much for this insight, mr. hall; of course, we should not be surprised, for mr. hall told us in his book, the lost keys of freemasonry, that the properly prepared mason had the "seething energies of

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

etween the mysterious and the intelligible. as there is the greater mystery between god and the mind of man, so also is there the lesser mystery between mind and the body of mankind. the knowing are few; the ignorant are many. what to the one is supreme goodness, to the other may prove to be a deadly poison. as adam eating of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil lost eden, so throughout the ages have the wise kept wisdom to themselves, imparting to the multitudes only just sufficient knowledge to fill them with wonder, and guarding against giving too much lest wonder intoxicates them and turns them mad. when this wisdom has been observed an equilibrium has been established in the social order, and when it has not been observed chaos has always held sway. a society or a civilization s

y ways, such as qabalah, qaballah, cabala, kaballa, and even, though quite incorrectly- gabella. it is not derived from such fantastic origins as the name of kapila, the indian philosopher, or from the name of the goddess cybele, for the word simply means greception h, something received an oral transmission, an oracle, or the spoken word. and the reason is, as we have already mentioned, that for ages the qabalistic doctrines were not set down in writing or print, the hebrews considering them too secret and sublime a wisdom for the common eye. this wisdom is formed within a vast number of doctrines, such as the nature of god; the mystical cosmogony of the universe; the destiny of the universe; the creation of man; the immutability of god; the moral government of the universe; the doctrine

he practical qabalah; the first being again divided into the symbolical, dogmatic, and speculative branches. the first main division, that is the theoretical, is philosophical; the second is magical and is largely elaborated round the maaseh merkabah- the chariot of ezekiel and the four animals which are also mentioned in the apocalypse. out of this magical qabalah much of the magic of the middle ages was developed. the speculative, or metaphysical, qabalah is the more important branch. it forms, as adolph franck says: gthe heart and life of judaism h.1 it covers the evolution, involution, and devolution of the universe in every conceivable spiritual, moral, and intellectual form; and under such symbolism as gthe spirit clothes itself to come down and unclothes itself to go up h; and again

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

ries which its history presents, is to be regarded more as an effect than as a cause. the stage of a nation's development regulates its religion. man creates his own gods; they are powerless to change him. as written history records only those events in human experience which belong to a comparatively recent period of man's existence, and as the primitive conceptions of a deity lie buried beneath ages of corruption, glimpses of the earlier faiths of mankind, as has already been stated, must be looked for in the traditions, monuments, and languages of extinct races. in reviewing this matter we shall doubtless observe the fact that if the stage of a nation's growth is indicated by its religious conceptions, and if remnants of religious beliefs are everywhere present in the languages, traditi

ex in human society. in other words, so long as female power and influence were in the ascendency, the creative force was regarded as embodying the principles of the female nature; later, however, when woman's power waned, and the supremacy of man was gained, the god-idea began gradually to assume the male characters and attributes. through scientific research the fact has been observed that, for ages after life appeared on the earth, the male had no separate existence; that the two sex-principles, the sperm and the germ, were contained within one and the same individual. through the processes of differentiation, however, these elements became detached, and with the separation of the male from the female, the reproductive functions were henceforth confided to two separate individuals. as o

d the same individual. through the processes of differentiation, however, these elements became detached, and with the separation of the male from the female, the reproductive functions were henceforth confided to two separate individuals. as originally, throughout nature, the female was the visible organic unit within whom was contained the exclusive creative power, and as throughout the earlier ages of life on the earth she comprehended the male, it is not perhaps singular that, even after the appearance of mankind on the earth, the greater importance of the mother element in human society should have been recognized; nor, as the power to bring forth coupled with perceptive wisdom originally constituted the creator, that the god-idea should have been female instead of male. from the fact

hat, even after the appearance of mankind on the earth, the greater importance of the mother element in human society should have been recognized; nor, as the power to bring forth coupled with perceptive wisdom originally constituted the creator, that the god-idea should have been female instead of male. from the facts to be observed in relation to this subject, it is altogether probable that for ages the generating principle throughout nature was venerated as female; but with that increase of knowledge which was the result of observation and experience, juster or more correct ideas came to prevail, and subsequently the great fructifying energy throughout the universe came to be regarded as a dual indivisible force--female and male. this force, or agency, constituted one god, which, as wom

ciple throughout nature was venerated as female; but with that increase of knowledge which was the result of observation and experience, juster or more correct ideas came to prevail, and subsequently the great fructifying energy throughout the universe came to be regarded as a dual indivisible force--female and male. this force, or agency, constituted one god, which, as woman's functions in those ages were accounted of more importance than those of man, was oftener worshipped under the form of a female figure. neith, minerva, athene, and cybele, the most important deities of their respective countries, were adored as perceptive wisdom, or light, while ceres and others represented fertility. with the incoming of male dominion and supremacy, however, we observe the desire to annul the import

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

ent in the secret bosom of theorderare the daughtersofnight.'theritual was in twenty-two stages, following the lettersofthe hebrew alphabet, and involvedtheceremonial fillingofawineglasswhichwas then 'sentround'the whilethe'secret maxims of theorder'were recited:74a.e.waite-magicianofmanyparts_1.scriptumest:thespirit indeed is willing,butthe flesh is weak: hence inebriety.2.traditumest:man in all ages has recognizedbyakeen instinct that his relationswiththe external universe arenotof sufficient importance to encouragethattotal abstinence which maintains them in their natural order.3.recordatus:sobriety is the least interesting of the virtues, but it is excellent as an antecedentofdrinking.4.memento,fratres:as regards the foundation of drink, which is said to be laid in alcohol, it isnotso

tdisputed the means; he believedthat'thealchemical transfiguration of humanity' depended92in the columns ofthemediumanddaybreaka mr pfoundes had cast doubts on the originality of waite's ideas (claimingthemforhimselfand upbraided him for a lackofmodesty in proclaiming that'forthefirst time in the history of esotericscience,it has become possibleto define in open language the pneumatic secretofthe ages, and to indicate plainly,withoutquibbles andwithoutpretence, the true roadtoadeptship. pfoundes also notedthat'mrwaiteand his writings arebothunknownto me. waite replied promptly and vigorously, questioning mr pfoundes'sownliterary reputation; suggestingthat'his personal ignorance cannot be considered as the measure of general knowledge; and referring him for further information on the waite

rch filled that place in the world which our author would hold to be its true inheritance. an all-embracing church, in short, withfullpontifical authority, is hisideal-achurch which, while it teaches to the people that which they can understand, or alternatively that whichwithoutunderstanding, they may accept on itsauthority,at the same time has as its highest mission the handing down through the ages of a secret mysticaltruthof whichitis the divinely appointed repository.thefollowingoutof this secret tradition in the various phases and forms in which it has been embodied, from the commencement ofthechristian era up to the present time, disfigured sometimes by superstition and distorted at others by bigotry and prejudice,butstill, in whatever guise, containing as its kernel the mystical me

however held by members at the will of the chiefs. 20. expulsions can only take place by fiatofthe chiefs or at their discretion by a vote in the vault of the adeptswitha 3. 4ths majority, notice having been sent seven days before the meeting to every member. 21.thec. c. ceremony will be retainedbutwill undergo a certain slight revision in order tobringit more into harmonywiththe traditionsofpast ages. 22.thesubscriptionofthe secondorderistxs]per annumwhichcan be, remitted at the discretionofthe chiefs in certain cases. 23.thetrustees of all the properties of the inner andouterorders aremawahanuthesi andvigilate.24.theregular meetingsofthe secondorderare the first saturday in january, april,julyand september at such times and places as may be appointed--appendixd _the'mostfaithfulagreement

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

earning for along-anddistinguished-ancestry was present, too, in the latter-day rosicrucians of the hermetic orderofthe golden dawn, as it was in all the occult movements and secret brotherhoods of the last century, whether respectable freemasons claiming spiritual descent from the builders of king solomon's temple or madame blavatsky with her dubious claims for a theosophical wisdom born in lost ages.itwas possibly partofthe more general desire for respectability that characterized english occultists and distinguished them from the illuminati of the continent, who worked as much for political subversion as for spiritual enlightenment. such a path of revolution was abhorrent to studentsofthe occult arts and sciences in england, whatever the tradition they followed. thus, ebenezer sibly, ph

em:'thedark conspirators of this mysterious association, engaged in the painful exploration of the hermetic sciences and forbidden arts, may beadeptsat extracting theelixirof lifefrom restaurant bills of fare, and in drawing sparkling discoveries from under the hermetic capsules ofheid255seck,roederer,andpommery-greno.insome respects their pro255 ceedings may emulate their prototype of the middle ages, being as profound and unintelligible a mystery to the world as to themselves. they have nothing rosicrucian-except the name? and yet, from their ranks would come two men whowereconcerned with spiritual philosophy and who would, in time, create the darkly glittering splendour of the golden dawn.therosicrucian freemasons were not, of course, the only established body of occultists in victorian

place the candi255 dateinthe northern partofthe hall, the place of darkness, forgetfulness and necessity.'thisis done and the candidate is faced to the east.hierophant:'thevoiceofmy secret soul spoke and said:letme enter the darkness that peradventure 1 may find the light. 1 am the only being in an abyss of darkness. therefrom came i forth ere my birth from the silenceofa primal sleep.thevoice of ages answered my soul and said 'i am he who formulatesindark255 ness.thelight shineth in darkness,butthe darkness comprehen255 deth it not.'appendixcii3a pause.hierophant:'letthe candidate commence his passage from darkness into light, with the lampofthe hidden knowledge to guide him.'thedadouchos passes by w. to n. and when he has passed on the rightofthe stolistes, the kerux takes his place in f

members at the willofthe chiefs. 20. expulsions can only take place by fiatofthe chiefs or at their discretion by a vote in the vaultofthe adepts with a 3. 4ths majority, notice having been sent seven days before the meeting to every member.21.thec.c. ceremony will be retainedbutwillundergo a140thegoldendawncertain slight revision in order to bring it more into harmony with the traditions of past ages.22.thesubscription of the second order is(xs)per annum which can be remitted at the discretion of the chiefs in certain cases.23.thetrustees of all the properties of the inner and outer orders are maw ahanuthesiand vigilate.24.theregular meetings of the second order are the first saturday injanuary, april,july and september at such times and places as may be appointed.selectbibliographythe gr

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

far excels theroleoftheideal rosicrucian, whose zeal wasmuchmoreturnedto personal development; as such, however, i am prepared to contend for the valueofhermetic initiation;butthat is not before you this evening. my intention is the more admissible becauseh.p.[blavatsky] ever declaredthatthe school of learned men who instructedherto promulgate their doctrines, has been in continuous existence for ages;andthat they have at several times, notably intheclosing twenty-five years of each century, authorized and guided some effort at the spread of true occult philosophy. until the contrary is proved, it is admissible to argue that the legendofchristian rosenkreuz narrates a minor display of this principleandpractice; thattheattempt was a failure is no proof of its unworthiness, forh.p.b.repeated

tomb, when it was opened by the fratres,in 1604, or 120 years after his decease, were found, besides other56themagical masonmysterious articles, lamps of a special and peculiar construct255 ion; hence the study of sepulchral lamps is oneparticularlygermane to us.thediscovery oflamps in ancient sepulchres, in. some cases extinguished, in others burning with brilliance, was. no rarity in the middle ages;butthe destroying hands of the goth and the vandal have left few ancient tombs for modern research to explore. we have to content ourselves with the observations and reports of our forefathers, the narratives of. arabian, roman, and medieval authors. no fewer than 170 such authorities have written on this subject. many of these references, in greek and latin literature, to lucent bodies, phos

ntage of by the ancient sages to enhance thethoughts ontheever-burning lamps 57mystery and majesty of their secret rites. it is very possible that some of the priests of old were aware of the lucent property of some forms of sulphide of calcium, which have attracted much attention the last few years, in the shape of luminous paint. i will submit also that references exist in the history of remote ages to suggest the mysterious light now so freely handled and produced by electricity was not unknowntothe ancient sages. numa, king of rome, studied electricity, and left pupils of his art, of whom we are told was his successor tullus hostilius, who was destroyed whilst endeavouringtodraw down from heaven and coerce the electric fluid from thunder clouds, or, as they said, from jupiter tonans. e

romthe time that has elapsed since everburning lamps were found, and from the comparative ignorance of the world at that period of the distant past, comes to our minds some hesitation and doubt as to accuracy of detail, and this is unavoidable. but the consensus of ancient opinion must point to the broad conclusion that there formerly existed an art that has been lost in the dim light of the dark ages of the world. pancirollus catalogues many other such lost arts, and modern science is flung back baffled from the performance of many a deed which could have been freely done by the ancient sages. several of our most modern discoveries have been shown to have been anticipated by men who are contemptuously regard255 ed by modern scientists. so it has ever been. earth knowsbutlittle of its grea

pon the pieces as gods of various forces or natural powers. ancient chaturanga had four players in pairs; pieces and pawns arranged as below:greenyellowbpk c knbknp p p p pcpkp pkpcp ppppknbkn c kpbredblackthe pieces were: kingontheright, the elephant, then horse, then ship, and the pawns were infantry. the moves of the elephant with castle or howdah on its back, andoftheknight were unaltered for ages. castling was unknown. pawns moved one square forward only, but took laterally. dice were thrown to decide moves; the dice had four sides marked on opposite sides, with 4 and 3 or 5 and 2 making in each case 7. the use of dice was abolished by the brahmans. chaturanga is referred to in valmiki's ramayana book 2, cap. 51. it is also mentioned in one of the sanskrit puranas where it is said tha

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

n speech, and having attained this and being fit to exercise wider powers may attain to the mastery over the elements. but the symbols of the elements- the ordinary alphabet used in instruction- must be perfectly familiar, otherwise much valuable time is wasted. so again the influence of the universe of stars on this earth and on the nature and destiny of man, has been known and recognised in all ages. i am not speaking here of the popular manuals, and the half taught pretenders who have brought an ancient science into somewhat undeserved disrepute,butto the profound knowledge possessed by the chaldeans of old, and still accessible to the diligent student. the importance of this knowledge can hardly be overesti255 mated for our own progress and development, and to this again the familiar k

inquirers. many years ago it was my privilege to examine at leisure the magnificent collection of playing cards made by my friend, mr george clulow, one of the greatest living experts on the120 the sorcererand his apprenticesubject.thatcollection is now in america, where i am told it is the model for all such collections.theitem that chiefly interested me was a splendid series oftarotpacks of all ages and all countries. and the point that struck me most was the continuance of the designs throughout, often it is true corrupted, where an ignorant engraver, copying from a copyist, and obviously unable to understand a symbol,hadexpressed it by an unmeaning flourish, or substituted a flower, or some object he was acquainted with, for an uncompre255 hended symbol.thusthe bateleur who in the olde

e, devoted him to apophi, and exorcised them both. so we find in medieval europe the thaumaturgist-saints would recognize obsession, where we with the superior knowledge and wisdom of the twentieth century see only 'an obscure nervous condition' which we can neither explain, nor account for, nor cure, and they devoted the obsessing demon to satan, and cast him out.theblack magicians of the middle ages sometimes not only cast him out, but caused himtogo in, and this also by the power of the name. i have been shown over a hundred names and seals of demons from medieval books of magic, and many instances are recorded from the times of the pharaohs till within a couple of hundred years of this present time, of magicians who in time of war, have cast fear into the hearts of the enemies of their

f thewitches,ifwe will but for a moment lay aside prejudice, and look at the subject dispassionately, we shall become convinced that the cult of the witch is as old as humanity, it is as old as the world, and as flourishing today as it was in the fifteenth or sixteenth centuries, and as firmly believed. once realize thiswitchcraft141and we get a clue to comprehending one of the problems of former ages that has most perplexed historians and antiqua255 rians. if we try to throw ourselves into past ages, not dropping any of our modern ideas, but rather trying to find their expression among our forefathers,itis possible that in the light of common human nature we may find real living people behind the mists of the ages. many will doubtless question the statement that witchcraft is as rife toda

rselves into past ages, not dropping any of our modern ideas, but rather trying to find their expression among our forefathers,itis possible that in the light of common human nature we may find real living people behind the mists of the ages. many will doubtless question the statement that witchcraft is as rife today as ever. but it is fact that there is scarcely a witchcraft legend of the middle ages that cannot be paralleled by some well-known case now, and finding as ready a belief. think one moment of all the tribe of palmists, clairvoyants, crystal gazers, sand-diviners, etc, rank impostors, some will say, and so doubtless a number of them are, but unless they were very largely believed in they could not exist, and unless there were a measure of something that was not imposture behind

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

large part with magic. for thousands of years, the kabbalah has been one of the foundation-stones of every kind of magic ritual. it is believed that rabbis who study the kabbalah possess great magical power. also, many non-jews have been influenced by the kabbalah, and have tried to practice magic by employing its doctrines. the esoteric tendencies that took hold in europe during the late middle ages, especially as practiced by alchemists, have their roots, to a great extent, in the kabbalah. the strange thing is, that judaism is a monotheistic religion, incepted with the revelation of the torah to moses (peace be upon him. but, within this religion is a system called the kabbalah, that adopts the basic practices of magic forbidden by the religion. this substantiates what we have presente

ugh the 33 degrees of the masonic hierarchy, learns new meanings for each symbol at every stage. in this way, members descend step by step into the depths of masonic philosophy. an article in mimar sinan magazine describes this function of their symbols: we all know that masonry expresses its ideas and ideals by means of symbols and stories, that is, allegories. these stories go back to the first ages of history. we can even say that they stretch back to legends of prehistory. in this way, masonry has shown the antiquity of its ideals and has gained a rich source of symbols.65 the conceptions of the ancient egyptians are the most prominent of these symbols and legends, that stretch back to the first ages of history. everywhere in masonic lodges, and frequently in masonic publications, draw

olomon did not become unbeliever, but the satans did (qur'an, 2: 102) masons have adopted this corrupt idea mistakenly attributed to the prophet solomon, regarding him as a representative of the pagan beliefs of ancient egypt. for this reason, they afford him an important place in their doctrines. in his book the occult conspiracy, the american historian michael howard says that, since the middle ages, solomon (god forbid) has been regarded as a magician and as one who introduced some pagan ideas into judaism.70 howard explains that the masons regard the temple of solomon as a "pagan temple" and as important for this reason.71 this false image fabricated against the prophet solomon, who was a devout and obedient servant of god, shows the true origins of masonry. the double column an indisp

rationalist philosophical systems. so, in this philosophical question, it is connected to a different way of thinking and explanation than that of religion.85 to reject resurrection after death and to search for immortality in worldly legacy. even if masons present this idea as being in conformity with modern science, it is, in fact, a myth that has been believed by godless people since the early ages of history. the qur'an says that godless people "constructed fine buildings hoping to live forever" hud (peace be upon him, one of the past prophets, warned the people of 'ad against this mode of ignorance, as stated below: when their brother hud said to them "will you not do your duty? i am a faithful messenger to you, so heed god and obey me. i do not ask you for any wage for it. my wage is

ccount for the human mind. balance of the universe, and the millions of species of living things in the world, including human beings, came about only by the activity of the atoms that comprise matter. in other words, they believe that lifeless and unconscious atoms are creators. no matter how modern this idea may seem, it is, in fact, a reemergence of a belief that has existed since the earliest ages of history: idolatry. those who worshipped idols believed that the statues and totems they worshipped had spirit and power. in other words, they attributed consciousness and great power to lifeless, unconscious matter. surely, this is obviously nonsensical. in the qur'an, god refers to the irrationality of paganism. in the stories of the prophets, the spuriousness of pagan beliefs is especial

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

r marvellous paintings which interpret to the faithful of india the inspired pages of the vedas, in the cryptic emblems of our old books on alchemy, in the ceremonies practised at receptions of all secret societies, there are found indications of a doctrine which is everywhere the same and everywhere carefully concealed. the key of all divine obscurities and the absolute queen of society in those ages when it was reserved exclusively for the education of priests and kings. transcendental magic, eliphas levi. gnosticism and other ways of knowing in these days of science, technology and the rule of rationalism it is hard to grasp the ancient view of wisdom. knowledge was not simply to know about something, but to know something, to appreciate its place within the living cosmos (the great cha

t span of existence from the very heights of spirit to the depths of the infernal realms. the great chain of being while expressed in many cultures is not doctrinally specific, it can be found in hindu, buddhist, platonic, christian and mystical cosmology, it is found throughout literature from myth and legend to the visions of dante" the plan and structure of the world, which, through the middle ages and down to the late eighteenth century most educated men were to accept without question- the conception of the universe as a" great chain of being, composed of an immense or infinite number of links ranging in hierarchical order from the meagerest kinds of existents. through every possible grade up to the ens perfectissimum" great chain of being, arthur lovejoy. modern mans vision of realit

is much in common with jung s view regarding racial memory, archetypes and forms. races and nations have collective minds and hence operate on a deeper level than individuals, they cannot be reduced to economic or class processes alone. these organic cycles of decline are important as they bring the yugas into a more historical and academic vein. spengler does not describe the great cycles of the ages (as the yugas represent in a macrocosmic aspects, yet his the gnostic handbook page 58 individual civilisations all work through mini-yugas which he represents as organic national seasons. while there will always be debate about the particulars of spengler s work its place within the traditional understanding of history cannot be denied. the ramifications of an organic view of civilization ar

re complex as crowley interpreted this to mean that the aeon of horus had began in 1904. however, from a gnostic perspective this is unlikely. the aeon of horus was the age of pisces and crowley had experienced a further transmission of the energy which was becoming aquarius. at the same time this energy restated much of the teachings of the solar tradition since it had become garbled through the ages. however, since this knowledge was filtered through crowley s unconscious, difficulties arise. the current of 93 he outlined is the piscean current, agape (love, thelema (will) and logos (word) all are aspects of it and 93 reduces to 12- the zodiac and of course the twelve disciples, twelve being the sacred number of completion within biblical numerology. there are many difficulties as crowle

pecial knowledge: the mystery (ephesians 3.3, the mystery of christ (ephesians 3:4, the mystery of his will(;9, the great mystery (5:32, the mystery of christ (colossians 2;2, the fellowship of the mystery (ephesians 3;9) and so on. paul tells us in ephesians 3:9 that the mystery had been hid in god and that it had been a secret from the beginni